Catalogus translationum et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin translations and commentaries : annotated lists and guides., Vol. 5 p5547r73c

Table of contents :
Frontmatter
PREFACE, by F. Edward CRANZ (page IX)
PREFACE to Vol. I of CTC, by Paul Oskar Kristeller (page XI)
BIBLIOGRAPHY and LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS (page XVII)
GREEK AUTHORS
Gregorius Nyssenus, by Helen Brown WICHER (San Mateo, California) (page 1)
LATIN AUTHORS
Januarius Nepotianus, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN (Cornell University Libraries) (page 251)
Julius Paris, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN (page 253)
Pomponius Mela, by Mary Ella MILHAM (University of New Brunswick) (page 257)
Valerius Maximus, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN (page 287)
INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V (page 405)
INDEX OF TRANSLATORS AND COMMENTATORS FOR VOLUME V (page 413)
INDEX OF ANCIENT AUTHORS TREATED IN VOLUMES I-V (page 419)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME I (page 421)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME II (page 423)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME III (page 425)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV (page 427)

Citation preview

CATALOGUS TRANSLATIONUM ET COMMENTARIORUM: MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES

VOLUME V

MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES Executive Committee L. BRADNER, Brown University

V. Brown, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Toronto W. V. CLAUSEN, Harvard University F. E. CRANZ, Connecticut College T. P. HALTON, Catholic University of America P. O. KRISTELLER, Columbia University B. M. MartTI1, University of North Carolina

Section Editors M. CLAGETT, Institute for Advanced Study W. V. CLAUSEN

A. T. GRAFTON, Princeton University T. P. HALTON

P. KIBRE, The City University of New York P. O. KRISTELLER

B. M. Marti H. NorTH, Swarthmore College R. P. OLIver, University of Illinois

Other members of the Editorial Board R. J. CLEMENTS, New York University J. R. STRAYER, Princeton University R. D. SWEENEY, Vanderbilt University C. R. THOMPSON, University of Pennsylvania

International Committee M.-T. d’ALVERNY, Paris B. BISCHOFF, Munich F. E. CRANZ P. CZARTORYSKI, Warsaw M. FERNANDEZ-GALIANO, Madrid E. FRANCESCHINI, Milan

E. J. KENNEY, Cambridge R. KLIBANSKY, Oxford P. O. KRISTELLER

G. VERBEKE, Louvain

J. H. Waszink, Leyden

UNION ACADEMIQUE INTERNATIONALE

CATALOGUS TRANSLATIONUM ET COMMENTARIORUM: MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES ANNOTATED LISTS AND GUIDES

VOLUME V

EDITOR IN CHIEF,

F EDWARD CRANZ ASSOCIATE EDITOR,

PAUL OSKAR KRISTELLER

THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PRESS

WASHINGTON, D.C. 1984

The preparation of this volume was made possible in part through a grant from the Research Tools Program of the National Endowment for the Humanities, an Independent Federal Agency.

©Copyright 1984 by

The Catholic University of America Press, Inc. All Rights Reserved Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data (Revised)

Kristeller, Paul Oskar, 1905 ed. Catalogus translationum et commentariorum.

Vol. 5. F. E. Cranz, editor-in-chief. At head of title: Union académique international. 1. Latin literature— Translations from Greek— Bibl. 2. Greek literature— Translations into Latin— Bibl. 3. Classical literature—Hist. & crit.—Bibl. 1. International Union of Academies. I. Title. II]. Title: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin translations and commentaries.

Z7016.K96 016.88 60-4006 ISBN 0-8132-0547-6 (v. 5)

TO THE MEMORY OF

JAMES HUTTON (1902-80) A leader from the earliest planning stages of the Catalogus, he served actively for many years on the Executive Committee and as Section Editor.

*

1

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE, by F. Edward CRANZ IX PREFACE to Vol. I of CTC, by Paul Oskar Kristeller XI BIBLIOGRAPHY and LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS XVII | GREEK AUTHORS

(San Mateo, California) l

Gregorius Nyssenus, by Helen BROWN WICHER

LATIN AUTHORS

(Cornell University Libraries) 251

Januarius Nepotianus, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN

Julius Paris, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN 253 Pomponius Mela, by Mary Ella MILHAM

(University of New Brunswick) 257

Valerius Maximus, by Dorothy SCHULLIAN 287 INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V 405 INDEX OF TRANSLATORS AND COMMENTATORS FOR VOLUME V 413

INDEX OF ANCIENT AUTHORS TREATED IN VOLUMES I-V 419

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME I 421 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME II 423 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME III 425

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV 427

PREFACE

For the general aims of the Catalogus Translationum et Commentariorum, the reader 1s referred to the Preface to vol. I, by Paul Oskar Kristeller, which is reprinted below.

It will be noted that the present volume is shorter than its recent predecessors, and at the , suggestion of the Catholic University of America Press we have adopted a policy of publishing shorter volumes at more frequent intervals. It is hoped that vol. VI may appear roughly a year after the present volume. We trust that as the CTC progresses, it will better and better illustrate, to use the words of the original preface, “the impact which the literary heritage of ancient Greece

and Rome had upon the literature, learning, and thought of those long centuries of Western history known as the Middle Ages and the Renaissance.” eK Ok ak ok

It is a pleasure to thank those who have made the volume possible. Once again first place belongs to Professor Kristeller who played so large a role in bringing the Cata/ogus into being and who continues to give it the benefit of his inexhaustible energy and erudition. Leicester Bradner as Chairman of the Executive Committee has as always provided valuable counsel and support. The Section Editors through their careful reading of articles submitted to them have made an important contribution to the scholarship of the volume. It is with sadness that in the dedication of the volume to James Hutton, we pay our last tribute of gratitude toward one who gave so generously of himself not only in the earliest planning stages of the Cazalogus but also

during the many years in which he served as Section Editor and as a member of the Executive Committee.

We remain grateful for the continuing support of the Union Académique Internationale, under whose auspices the Cata/ogus is published. The National Endowment for the Humanities

has provided the running expenses of the project. And we continue to be indebted to the scholarly organizations which have given the project their moral support: tn this country the American Council of Learned Societies, the American Philological Association, the Medieval Academy of America, the Modern Language Association of America, and the Renaissance Society of America, and in Europe, the Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, the Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, the Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, the British Academy, and the Unione Accademica Nazionale. Finally, we are indebted to the Catholic University of America Press for publishing this volume, like volumes II through IV, without a subsidy. The Catalogus could not exist without the assistance and cooperation of countless libraries throughout the world, and we heartily thank the many librarians who have assisted us, often far beyond the call of duty, by providing books, by supplying microfilms and xeroxes of their holdings, and by answering questions about rare books and manuscripts 1n their charge. Particular thanks for the present volume are owed to Brian Rogers, Librarian, and Helen K. Aitner and James McDonald of the Connecticut College Library as well as to Alan Tuttle, Librarian, and IX

PREFACE

Rebecca Sutton of the National Humanities Center in North Carolina. Many further instances of special help are acknowledged in the individual articles. Personally | am again indebted to Connecticut College for support over the years and to the National Humanities Center in North Carolina for the privilege of being a fellow there during 1981-82.

The National Humanities Center For the Executive Committee

June, 1982 F. Edward CRANZ

X

PREFACE TO VOLUME I

The present volume is the first of a series that will list and describe the Latin translations of ancient Greek authors and the Latin commentaries on ancient Latin (and Greek) authors up to

- the year 1600. The work is planned as a contribution to the history of classical scholarship. It is | intended to illustrate the impact which the literary heritage of ancient Greece and Rome had upon the literature, learning, and thought of those long centuries of Western history usually known as the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. During that whole period, the acquaintance with, and the gradual appropriation of, this ancient literary heritage played a much more central and more productive role than has been true in more recent times, although the approach to this ancient material may have been imperfect, uncritical, and often wrong by present scholarly standards. Hence it is important to ascertain how much the Middle Ages, how much the Renaissance, how much each century or generation within those larger periods actually knew of the ancient Greek and Latin literatures. The widespread debate about the relative extent and merits of classical learning during those centuries can be settled only by a dispassionate, careful and critical stocktaking of the relevant textual, documentary or bibliographical evidence. We cannot merely examine such a vague and indistinct unit as ‘classical literature,’ but we must trace

‘in detail the history and transmission of each ancient author, and of each of his writings. We must take ancient literature in the broadest possible sense, and include not merely the ‘classical’ authors of the earlier periods, but also their successors down to 600 A.D., and not only the poets

and writers of literary prose, but also all authors, some of them obscure or anonymous, who | wrote on philosophy or theology, on grammar or rhetoric, or on the various arts, sciences, or pseudo-sciences. All these subjects were to occupy an important place in the intellectual history of the later centuries, and they derived much of their subject matter, vocabulary, and method from the available ancient sources. Even within the area of poetry and belles-lettres, we must

keep in mind that several authors now prominent were almost forgotten, and others now neglected occupied the center of attention. This fact will not disturb us, for we do not merely wish to find in the past the antecedents for our own interests, but also to know and understand the past in its own interests where they were different from ours. Perhaps the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, in emphasizing certain aspects of ancient literature that have disappeared from the modern view, may even have grasped some authentic traits of antiquity. In other words, this work addresses itself to students of classical antiquity as well as of the Middle Ages and of the Renaissance, to historians of literature as well as to historians of theology, philosophy, the sciences, and learning in general. Quite appropriately, scholars from all these fields have taken an active part in planning and carrying out this work. A complete study of classical scholarship during the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, however, would include much material and many problems that are beyond the scope of our present undertaking,—e.g., the manuscript copies and printed editions in which a given text has been transmitted; the many short glosses and notes that were added to the text by the copyists, editors, or readers of these manuscripts and printed editions; the many quotations from classical

texts, direct or indirect, precise or distorted, that are found in the works of Mediaeval or XI

) PREFACE TO VOLUME I Renaissance writers; finally, the vernacular translations of ancient texts that were produced with increasing frequency down to the sixteenth century, and that as far as the works of Greek authors were concerned were usually based on Latin translations. Without denying the importance of all these matters for a study of classical scholarship in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, we have singled out for our work two groups of material that are more limited, but that occupy a central place in the transmission of ancient texts in the West: the Latin translations from the

Greek, and the Latin commentaries on Greek, and especially on ancient Latin authors. The translations prove through their very existence that a given text was available at a given time, and through the number of manuscripts or editions, how widely it was available. During the period with which we are concerned, Greek was familiar to but a small group of Western scholars, a group that was almost negligible up to about 1400, and, despite its general increase, was still limited between 1400 and 1600. On the other hand, the vernacular tended to expand during the later Middle Ages at the expense of Latin. Nevertheless, up to the end of our period, Latin remained the language of the Western Church, of international scholarship, and of school and university instruction. Hence it is the Latin translation that made a Greek text available to the Western reader. The presence or absence, the rarity or frequency, finally, the relative merits of

Latin translations determine and measure the degree to which a Greek author or a Greek text, whether great or small by our standards, was able to influence, through its form and content, the readers, writers, and scholars of a given period. The Latin commentaries have a similar importance, especially for the transmission of ancient Latin authors, for whom the problem of availability through translation did not exist. Here the question of availability is settled through the age, provenience, and frequency of extant manuscripts, through the testimony of old library catalogues, and later through the bibliography of printing. Yet the commentary proves through its very existence that a given author or text was carefully read and studied at a given time and place and, in many instances, that such texts or authors were used as textbooks or readings in some school or university. For the commentary as

a literary genre is the product of the class lecture, and in its form, method, and content, it discloses the intellectual interests of the commentator and his approach to this text. Commentar-

ies often indicate the connections in which a given author was read or studied, that is, the branches of learning which he served to illustrate, and the other ancient or mediaeval authors associated with him. The study of the commentaries will thus throw much light upon the curricula of the schools and universities in which they originated. The list of commentaries should include the Latin commentaries on original Greek texts, as

well as the commentaries on Latin translations of Greek texts. The former, which are rather scarce and largely limited to the sixteenth century, will be treated as a kind of appendix to our main material. The latter, on the other hand, would include such large bodies of material as the commentaries on Scripture, on Aristotle, and on certain medical and mathematical authors, a kind of mass production which reflects the place of these texts in the curricula of the universities and other schools. Important as this is as a cultural fact integral to the purpose of our work, the inclusion of so extensive a body of specialized material would seriously distort the perspective and balance at which we aim. It has therefore been decided to omit these groups of commentaries (as well as those on the Corpus Juris), at least for the time being, although it is hoped that they may be listed and studied at some future date (the listing of the commentaries on Scripture has been carried almost to completion by F. Stegmueller in his Repertorium Biblicum Medii Aevi[5 vols. Madrid [950-55]). The articles on these authors or subjects will therefore list their

translations, but not their commentaries. Thus for two opposite reasons, commentaries on Greek authors will play a decidedly secondary role, and the lists of commentaries will primarily concern the articles on Latin authors. It may be objected that the mere listing and description of the Latin translations and commentaries is a very modest, pedestrian and, ina sense, bibliographical undertaking, and that the real XII

PREFACE TO VOLUME |

bearing of this material on the history of learning can become apparent only if the texts are actually studied, analyzed, or even edited. We have no doubt that such further study is highly desirable, and we hope that many such studies may be stimulated by our work, and may be written by our contributors or by other scholars. Yet we feel that the collecting of the descriptive material is the necessary first step. This material in itself is sufficiently complex and voluminous to suggest that we concentrate our efforts for the time being on this more limited task. If the listing of Latin translations and commentaries seems to be an important desideratum of scholarship, one may wonder why it has not been filled long ago. As a matter of fact, there is a good deal of scattered information in older and more recent reference works or editions. Latin translations of Greek texts that were made from the Arabic are listed by M. Steinschneider (“Die europdischen Uebersetzungen aus dem Arabischen,’ Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 149 [Vienna, 1904] and I5I [1905; reprinted Graz 1956]). Father J. T. Muckle published a preliminary list, entitled ‘Greek Works translated directly into Latin before 1350’ (Mediaeval Studies 1V [1942] 33-42; V [1943] 102-114). : Information on Latin translations of Greek patristic writings has been collected by G. Bardy (La question des langues dans I|'Eglise ancienne | [Paris 1948]), and by A. Siegmund (Die Ueberliefe-

rung der griechischen christlichen Literatur in der lateinischen Kirche bis zum zwolften Jahrhundert [Miinchen-Pasing 1949]). The need for more work in this area was emphasized by B. Altaner, who even refers to prewar plans for a Corpus of early Latin translations of Greek patristic writings (Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati 1[1946] 519-520). These plans are now being carried out under the auspices of the Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin (cf. J. Irmscher, Theologische Literaturzeitung 77 [1952] 52; 78 [1952] 126). The Corpus Platonicum Medii Aeviand the Aristoteles Latinus are both in process of publication, and will thouroughly cover the ground for Plato, Aristotle and their commentators, at least for the period to 1350 or 1400. In our articles on these authors, we do not plan to duplicate these much more elaborate works, but shall refer to them directly for the material they cover, and supplement them in certain ways, The coordination between our work and these last two undertakings has been assured through

the good offices of the Union Académique Internationale, and through arrangements made directly with Professor R. Klibansky for the Corpus Platonicum, and with Professors E. Franceschini and L. Minio-Paluello for the Aristoteles Latinus. Thus there is no lack of partial contributions to our work, but there seems to be a need for a Corpus or Catalogus in which all known evidence will be assembled and critically sifted, and new evidence will be added as far as possible. Our procedure is to give full information concerning Latin translations and commentaries down to 1600 A.D., but with only a summary account of such material as is easily available in recently printed works. We shall include the Latin translations and commentaries produced in antiquity and still extant, since they are few in number and will illustrate the relation between ancient and mediaeval learning. The list of translations will describe all Latin translations of Greek authors who wrote before 600 A.D., including patristic writers, apocryphal works attrib-

uted to Greek authors, and Latin translations derived indirectly from the Greek, especially through the Arabic (the latter to be described in abbreviated form). It will exclude translations of Byzantine writers. It will exclude for the present at least translations of scattered poems and

prose sections that have been preserved in the original works of later authors, but had no independent tradition before 1600. The list of translations will record all Latin translations made through 1600 A.D., and may go occasionally beyond that date. The list of commentaries will describe Latin commentaries on writers of Latin and Greek antiquity who wrote before 600 A.D. It will, however, exclude, for the present at least, commentaries on Aristotle; on medical, legal, and canonistic works; on the Bible; and on mediaeval Latin authors. It will also exclude scattered, anonymous glosses, as well as miscellaneous observations

| XIII

PREFACE TO VOLUME |

on various ancient authors. It will record in greater detail the commentaries made through 1475 A.D., and give more abbreviated descriptions for those made from 1475 through 1600 A.D. The work will be arranged according to ancient authors. The successive volumes will include

the articles completed at the time, and hence an alphabetical order cannot be adopted. To facilitate consultation, alphabetical indices of ancient authors will be added when necessary. Each article devoted to an ancient author will give for each of his works a chronological list of translations or of commentaries, numbered consecutively. For each translation or commentary, the entry will give the following information: name of translator of commentator (if known); date, place and circumstances of the composition of the translation or commentary; a list of all manuscript copies that can be located or used, with descriptive data and catalogue references; a list of all its printed editions, with bibliographical data; a list of all relevant scholarly literature; an incipit and explicit (15 to 20 words) of the dedication, preface, introduction, and main text of the translation or commentary. For each manuscript or edition, the contributor will indicate whether he has seen the book itself or a microfilm of it, or received information from somebody who saw it, or merely relied on printed secondary information. At the end of each description, there will be a short biographical note on the translator or commentator, with bibliographical references.

As might be expected, the project had to overcome a number of difficulties. Some of them bring to light, or emphasize, certain inadequacies and omissions of recent scholarship. The primary material on which the entire work rests, that is, manuscripts and early printed editions, is still difficult to control or to locate, as any worker in the field is bound to discover. For many manuscript collections there are no printed catalogues, but merely handwritten inventories that | have to be inspected on the spot. Of the available printed catalogues, many are extremely rare, and many are quite inadequate. Even the best catalogues do not always give the full information needed for our purpose. The situation is much better for incunabula, since most of them have

| been described and located. Yet even the best bibliographies of incunabula often fail to analyze the content of a composite edition, and thus leave many questions to be answered. As to the editions of the sixteenth century, the field is a bibliographical chaos except for England, and the

task of assembling the necessary data becomes almost hopeless once the safe waters of the catalogues of the British Museum and Bibliothéque Nationale have been crossed. In gathering bio-bibliographical data on the translators and commentators, many of whom were relatively obscure, the standard works of reference turned out to be often useless or unreliable, and it was

necessary to draw on the resources of local or regional scholarship, or on the products of eighteenth century erudition. Unexpected difficulties arose in the establishment of a list of ancient Greek and Latin authors that were available before 1600. Such a list was needed as a kind of ledger for our whole enterprise. The initial hope that we could rely for this purpose on the standard reference works of classical scholarship turned out to be mistaken. Works now considered apocryphal or unimportant, but regarded before 1600 as authentic or significant, have often completely disappeared from modern editions or reference works, and their very existence must be recovered in earlier sources. It was for us a vital question to find out whether the works of an ancient author were preserved through direct transmission, and hence available to a translator or commentator before 1600, or whether they have been merely reconstructed in modern times out of fragments and citations. Yet this difference often does not seem to concern the authors of modern histories of ancient literature. At least in one instance the existence of a certain Greek text had to be ascertained with the help of a German school program of 1851, after Christ-Schmid and Pauly-Wissowa had failed to answer the question. In all these ways, the project served to expose serious gaps and shortcomings in our present scholarly and bibliographical information—shortcomings that are often overlooked with an unjustified complacency, but that ought to be faced and as far as possible overcome. Aside from the difficulties inherent in the nature of the material, there were a number of purely XIV

PREFACE TO VOLUME |

human ones. The project has received the generous help, not only of its contributors and editors, but also of many other scholars and librarians throughout the world, and it has obtained the approval of several great scholarly organizations and institutions. Yet it always had very limited financial resources, and very little clerical or bibliographical assistance. Most of the work had to be done by the editors in their spare time, or by volunteer helpers. Yet the editors have tried to encourage and help as best they could those contributors who were actively engaged in their

work for the project. Some, but by no means all of these difficulties, were anticipated when the project was first started. The plan was initially proposed in 1945 in the Committee on Renaissance Studies of the

American Council of Learned Societies, and Professor James Hutton and the writer were delegated by that Committee to seek the opinion of a wider circle of scholars. As a result, a meeting to consider the project was held in New York on March 2-3, 1946, under the auspices of the American Council of Learned Societies. The scholars present at the meeting decided to adopt the project, and to form, along with a few others, its Editorial Board. They laid down the general lines for the organization of the project as a cooperative enterprise and elected an Executive Committee which has held regular meetings ever since, and has been in correspondence with the other editors. It also designated some of its members as section editors responsible for certain areas of the work. Of the original members of the Editorial Board, Professors R. V. Merrill and E. M. Sanford died, and their places were taken by Professors L. Bradner and R. P. Oliver. Of the original members of the Executive Committee, Professor P. Kibre resigned, but retained her place on the Editorial Board. The following members of the Editorial Board have served as section editors: Hutton (literary translations to 1400); Kibre (scientific and pseudo-scientific translations to 1400); Kristeller (philosophical translations to 1400); McGuire (patristic transla-

tions to 1400); Lockwood (translations after 1400); Savage (commentaries to 1100); Marti (commentaries, |! 100-1300); Sanford (succeeded by Oliver, commentaries, 1300-1600).

The Executive Committees invited a large number of American and European scholars to collaborate on the project, and obtained from a good number of them promises to prepare articles dealing with specific Greek or Latin authors. After the preliminary Committee had obtained the official approval of the American Philological Association (1945), the Executive Committee also obtained that of the following organizations: Mediaeval Academy of America (1946), Modern Language Association of America (1947), British Academy (1947), Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (1947), Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (1948), American Council of Learned Societies (1950), Union Académique Internationale (1950), Renaissance Society of America (1954), Francis Bacon Foundation (1957). When the UAI adopted the project as its enterprise No. XIV, an International Advisory Committee was added to the Editorial Board. Of

the original members of the International Committee, Prof. R. A. B. Mynors subsequently resigned, and his place was taken by Prof. A. H. McDonald. Information on the project has been printed in the following publications: Progress of Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in the United States and Canada; Renaissance News; Comptes Rendus de l'Union Académique Internationale. The following documents were prepared for the project and distributed in mimeographed form: Outline; Instructions; Bibliography; Sample Entry for Translations (Aesop, trans-

lation of Rinucius, by Prof. D. P. Lockwood); Sample Entry for Commentaries (Juvenal, commentary of Domitius Calderinus, by Prof. E. M. Sanford); List of Extant Greek Authors, and List of Extant Latin Authors (by Prof. J. Hutton, with the collaboration of Dr. H. King and of other editors). The bibliography, and the lists of Greek and Latin authors, have been included in the present volume. Dr. H. Nachod gave valuable help in the indexing of important bibliographical works for the project, and Mr. Thomas G. Schwartz did much preliminary work on the Latin grammarians. A number of publications grew out of the work for the project, and others, though planned independently, were spurred by its needs, especially Dean M. E. Cosenza’s Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the World of XV

PREFACE TO VOLUME |

Classical Scholarship in Italy 1300-1800 (distributed in microfilm by the Renaissance Society of America), and Kristellers’s ‘Latin Manuscript Books before 1600’ ( 7raditio V1 [1948] 229-317; IX [1953] 393-418), which consists of a bibliography of printed catalogues of Latin manuscripts, and of a list of handwritten inventories of uncatalogued collections of manuscripts. The Executive Committee has also participated in the work of the Liaison Committee on Microfilming Manuscript Catalogues which has been engaged, under the chairmanship of Professor B. L. Uliman, in obtaining for the Library of Congress microfilm copies of the handwritten inventories of European manuscript collections. Finally, the members of the Executive Committee and the section editors have been in regular correspondence with many contributors, and have examined and edited all articles submitted. The difficulties I indicated may explain why it has taken us so long to be ready to bring out our first volume, and why this volume contains only a small and ina way random selection from the material which we ultimately hope to present. We are very happy indeed to see it in print. We thus hope to do justice to those active contributors who have done their work so well, to give an example of what our entire work may contribute, and also to encourage other contributors to complete their articles for subsequent volumes. We hope, too, that other scholars will decide to participate In our work and help us bring it to completion. I should like to thank first of all our active contributors and the other members of our editorial committees who did most of the painstaking work that made this volume possible, although they urged me to assume the chief responsibility for it, thus giving me more than my deserved share of the credit for this enterprise. We all are indebted to many librarians and scholars in this country and in Europe for much information generously supplied. | also wish to thank M. F. Masai for his permission to have the article on Arator reprinted in this volume after it had been published in Scriptorium (6[1952] 15t-156). We are grateful to the American Council of Learned Societies which through a series of small grants has covered the running expenses of our Committee; to the Catholic University of America, Columbia University, Princeton University and Sweet Briar College for occasional small grants; to the Columbia University Seminar on the Renaissance for secretarial help. The publication of this volume has been made possible by a grant of $500 from the Francis Bacon Foundation in Pasadena, California, and by the generosity of the Catholic University of America Press which has agreed to assume the remainder of the costs. The proofs of the articles on Juvenal and Salvian have been read by Prof. Berthe Marti (Bryn Mawr College), and those of the article on Arator, by Prof. Herbert B. Hoffleit (University of California, Los Angeles).

New York, Columbia University, For the Executive Committee April 21, 1958 Paul Oskar KRISTELLER

XVI

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The following listings contain a) titles which have been added since the appearance of v.III b) titles which are regularly cited by their authors only, or by authors and abbreviated titles, or

by the first word of their titles. A list of other abbreviations will be found at the end of the | bibliography.

I. GENERAL REFERENCE WORKS AND BIOBIBLIOGRAPHIES

Aa, A. J. van der, Biographisch Woordenboek der Nederlanden, 2\ vols. (Haarlem, 1852-78) Allgemeine deutsche Biographie, 56 vols. (Leipzig, 1875-1910). Berschin, W., Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter (Bern, 1980). Biographie nationale (Belgique), 28 vols. (Brussels, 1866-1944), Chevalier, U., Répertoire des sources historiques du moyen age. Pt. I, Bio-Bibliographie (new ed., 2 vols. Paris, 1903-07). Christ, W., Geschichte der griechischen Literatur, revised by W. Schmid and O. Stahlin, 6 vols. (Munich, 1920-48). Cioranesco , A., Bibliographie de la littérature francaise du seizieme siecle (Paris, 1959). Cioranescu, A., Bibliographie de la littérature francaise du dix-septieme siecle, 3 vols. (Paris, 1965-66). Cosenza, Mario E., Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the halian Humanists and of the World of Classical Scholarship in Italy, 1300-1800, 6 vols., (Boston, 1962-67). Dictionary of National Biography, ed. L. Stephen and S. Lee, 63 vols. (London 1885-1900). Dictionary of Scientific Biography, ed. C. C. Gillespie, 14 vols. (New York, 1970-76). Dictionaire de biographie francaise, 87 fascicles, through Gaultier (Paris, 1933-80). Dizionario biografico degli italiani, 25 vols., through Cirni (Rome, 1960-81). Dizionario enciclopedico della letteratura italiana. 8 vols. (Bari-Rome, 1966-70). Eckstein, F. A., Nomenclator philologorum (Leipzig, 1871). Enciclopedia italiana (36 vols., 1929-39, new ed. 1949, and 3 appendices in 5 vols. 1938-61). Ersch, J. S. and J. C. Gruber, Allgemeine Encyclopaedie der Wissenschaften und Kuenste (it covers A-Ligatur and O-Phyxios, with several supplements; 157 vols. in 85; Leipzig, 1818-89). Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca Graeca (14 vols. Hamburg, 1708-28; 4th ed. by G. C. Harles, 12 vols., Hamburg, 1790-1809). ______.. Bibliotheca Latina (2 vols. Venice, 1728; ed. J. A. Ernesti, 3 vols. Leipzig 1773-74). G. Grente, ed. Dictionnaire des lettres francaises. Le seizieme siecle (Paris, 1951); Le dixseptieme siecle (Paris, 1954). Jécher, Chr. G., Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexicon (4 vols. A-Z, Leipzig, 1750-51; Supplement of 7 vols., through Romuleus, Leipzig 1784-1897). XVII

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Manitius, M., Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters, 3 vols. (Munich, 1911-31). Michaud, M., Biographie universelle ancienne et moderne. 2nd ed. in 45 vols. (Paris, 1880). Neue deutsche Biographie, 12 vols., through Kreling (Munich 1950-80). Nieuw Nederlandsch Biographische Woordenboek, 10 vols. (Leiden, 1911-37). Nicéron, J. P., Mémoires pour servir a l'histoire des hommes illustres, 43 vols. in 44 (Paris, 1729-45) Nouvelle biographie générale, ed. F. Hoefer, 46 vols. (Paris, 1853-70). Pauly-Wissowa-Mittelhaus-Ziegler, Real-Encyclopddie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. (Stuttgart, 1893. Series 1 A-Q 47 vols., through Quosenus (1963); Series II R-Z 19 vols., completed in 1972; 15 Supplement vols.). There is an index to the additions and supplements: Register der Nachtrdége und Supplemente, by H. Gartner and A. Wiinsch (Munich, 1980). Poekel, W., Philologisches Schriftstellerlexicon (Leipzig, 1882). Sandys, J. E. A History of Classical Scholarship, 3 vols. (Cambridge, 1903-08), Vol . 1, 2nd ed. 1921; the whole work reprinted New York, 1958. Sarton, G., Introduction to the History of Science, 3 vols. (Baltimore, 1927-48). Schanz, M. Geschichte der rémischen Literatur, revised by C. Hosius and G. Kriiger. I (4th ed. Munich, 1927); II (4th ed. 1935); III (3rd ed. 1922); IV, 1 (2nd ed. 1914); IV, 2 (2nd ed. 1920). Schottenloher, K. Bibliographie zur deutschen Geschichte im Zeitalter der Glaubensspaltung 1517-85, 2nd ed. 7 vols. (Stuttgart, 1956-66). Teuffel. W. S. Geschichte der rOmischen Literatur, 6th ed. by W. Kroll and F. Skutsch, 3 vols. (Leipzig 1913-20). Thorndike, L. and Kibre, P., A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings, rev. ed. (Cambridge, Mass., 1963). Tiraboschi, G. Storia della letteratura italiana, new ed. 9 vols. (Florence, 1785-92) and many other editions. Zedler, J. H., Grosses vollsténdiges Universal-Lexicon aller Wissenschaften und Kiinste, 64 vols. in 43, and 4 vols. of supplement (Halle, 1732-50).

I]. CATALOGUES OF PRINTED EDITIONS.

Adams, H. M., Catalogue of Books Printed on the Continent of Europe, 1501-1600, in

Cambridge Libraries, 2 vols. (Cambridge, 1968). ,

Baudrier, H. L. Bibliographie Lyonnaise (12 vols., Lyons 1895-1921; Tables, by G. Tricou, 2 vols., Geneva 1950-52 with a supplement by H. July, 1963). Belgica typographica 1541-1600, ed. Elly Cockx-Indestege (Nieuwkoop, 1968- ) Two volumes have appeared and a third is projected. Berkowitz, D. S., A Manual of Bibliographic Guides to Inventories of Printing, of Holdings, and of Reference Aids (Waltham, Mass. 1967). Bibliotheca Nationalis Polona. Incunabula quae in Bibliothecis Poloniae asservantur, 2 vols. (Wratislaviae etc. 1970). Bibliotheque Nationale, Catalogue général des livres imprimés, vols. 1-226, through Woodruff

(Paris, 1897- )= BN. British Library. The British Library General Catalogue of Printed Books to 1975, vols. 1-102, through Esser (London, 1979-_ ) = BL (1975). British Museum, General Catalogue of Printed Books, 263 vols., (London, 1965-66). = BM. XVIII

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Brunet, J. Ch., Manuel du Libraire, 5th ed. in 6 vols. with three vols. of supplements (Paris, 1860-65). Copinger, W. A., Supplement to Hain’s Repertorium bibliographicum, 2 vols. in 3 (London), 1895-1902) = C. Ebert, F. A. Allgemeines bibliographisches Lexicon, 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1821-30).

(Edinburgh). A short-title catalogue of foreign books printed up to 1600; Books printed or published outside of the British Isles now in the National Library of Scotland and the Library of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh (Edinburgh, 1970). Flodr, M., Incunabula classicorum. Wiegendrucke der griechischen und romischen Literatur (Amsterdam, 1973). Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, Vols. | through VIII, 1 through Federici (Leipzig 1925-40). Publication resumed in 1972 at Stuttgart, Berlin, and New York. Vol. VHI, I (1972), begins again with Eike von Repgow and goes through Fliihe. = GW. Goff, F. R., Incunabula in American Libraries (Third Census, New York, 1964; reprinted from the annotated copy maintained by Frederick R. Goff, Millwood, N.Y., 1973); Supplement (1972).

Graesse, J. G. Th., Trésor des livres rares et précieux, 7 vols. in 8 (Dresden, 1859-69). Hain, L., Repertorium bibliographicum, 2 vols. in 4 (Stuttgart, 1826-38) = H. Hoffmann, S. F. W., Bibliographisches Lexicon der gesamten Literatur der Griechen, 3 vols. (Leipzig, 1838-45). Index Aureliensis. Catalogus librorum sedecimo saeculo impressorum, Prima pars, vols. I-VI through Carroli (Baden-Baden, 1965-__); Tertia pars, vols. I-II, Indices (Baden-Baden,

1967- ). Indice Generale degli Incunaboli delle Biblioteche d'Italia. 5 vols. (Rome, 1941-72). Maittaire, M., Annales typographici ab artis inventae origine ad annum 1664, 4 vols. in 8 (Amsterdam and London, 1722-41). (National Library of Medicine). A Catalogue of Sixteenth Century Printed Books in the National Library of Medicine, ed. R. J. Durling (Bethesda, Maryland, 1967). See also P. Krivatsy. A Catalogue of Incunabula and Sixteenth Century Printed Books in the - National Library of Medicine. First supplement (Bethesda, 1971). The National Union Catalog, pre-1956 Imprints, a cumulative author list representing the Library of Congress printed cards and titles reported by other American libraries. 754 vols., including 68 vols. of Supplement (London, 1968-81) = NUC. Palau y Dulcet, A., Manual del Librero Hispanoamericano, 2nd ed., 28 vols. (Barcelona, 1948-77). See also A. P. Claveras, Indice alfabetico de titulos-materias, correcciones, conexiones, y aiciones (Empuries, 1981-__ ). Vol. I through Carvino. Panzer, G. W., Annales typographici. 11 vols., (Nuremberg, 1793-1803). Primo Catalogo Collettivo delle Biblioteche Italiane, vols. 1-VIII, through Balmo (Rome, 1962-75).

Reichling, D., Appendices ad Hainii-Copingeri Repertorium Bibliographicum, 7 vols. with Supplement (Munich 1905-11 and 1911) = R. Renouard. P., Jmprimeurs et libraires parisiens du XVI siecle. Ouvrage publié d'apres les manuscrits de Philippe Renouard, 3 vols. through Billon (Paris, 1964-_ ). Répertoire bibliographique des livres imprimés en France au seizieme siecle, 28 livraisons, arranged by towns, plus one of Tables and one of Additions et Corrections (Baden-Baden | 1968-80). Sajo G. and Soltesz, E., Catalogus incunabulorum quae in Bibliothecis Publicis Hungariae

asservantur, 2 vols. (Budapest, 1970).

Schweiger, F. L. A., Handbuch der classischen Bibliographie, 2 vols. in 3 (Leipzig, 1830-34).

XIX

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Shaaber, M. A., Check-list of Works of British Authors Printed Abroad, in Languages other than English, to 1641 (New York, 1975). Short-title Catalog of Books Printed in Italy and of Books In Italian Printed Abroad, 1501-1600, Held in Selected North American Libraries, ed. R. G. Marshall, 3 vols. (Boston, 1970). Ii]. CATALOGUES OF LATIN MANUSCRIPTS.

Catalogues of Latin manuscripts are regularly cited in short form; for the full titles, see: Kristeller, P. O., Latin Manuscript Books before 1600, 3rd ed. (New York, 1965). Lohr, C. H., “Further Additions to Kristeller’s Repertorium” Scriptorium XXVI (1972) 343-48. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, Kommission fiir Schrift und Buchwesen, Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift in Osterreich (Vienna, 1969- ). Two volumes have appeared, one dealing with the manuscripts of the Nationalbibliothek in Vienna through 1400, and one dealing with the Universitatsbibliothek in Graz. Catalogue général des manuscrits latins de la Bibliotheque Nationale. Vols. 1-6 (1939-75), covering Mss. 1-3535. Tables de tomes I et Il, by P. Gasnault and J. Vezin (Paris, 1968). Catalogue général des Bibliotheques de France, Octavo series, 59 vols. (Paris, 1886-1975). Catalogo dei manoscritti in scrittura latina datati o databili (Torino, 1971- _). One volume has appeared, dealing with the manuscripts of the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, Rome. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift vor 1600 in Schweden, 2 vols. (Stockholm, 1977-80). Kristeller, P. O., /ter Italicum (Leyden, 1963-67). Lieftinck, G. 1., Manuscrits datés conservés dans les Pays- Bas, vol. 1(Amsterdam, 1964). Manuscrits datés conservés en Belgique, ed. F. Masai and M. Wittek. vol. I (819-1400), vol. II (1401-1440), vol. II] (1441-60). Gand, 1962-78. Mazzatinti, G., Inventari dei manoscritti delle Biblioteche d'Italia, vol. 1 (Forli, 1891) through vol. C, 2 (Florence, 1981). Samaran, C. and Marichal, R., Catalogue des manuscrits en écriture latine portant des indications de date, de lieu, ou de copiste, vols. I-III, V- VI (Paris, 1959-74).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

* not seen

REGULARLY USED IN THIS VOLUME

(micro.) microfilm used (photo.) photos or xerocopies used

Inc. Incipit

Expl. Explicit BL British Library

Gr.-Lat. Greek and Latin BM British Museum, Catalogue of Printed Books

BMC Catalogue of Books printed in the xvth Century now in the British Museum BN Bibliotheque Nationale, Catalogue des livres imprimés.

C Copinger XX

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

DK Deutscher Gesamtkatalog

GW Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke

H Hain

NUC National Union Catalog, pre-1956 Imprints.

R Reichling

STC (Pollard and Redgrave, eds.) Short-title Catalogue of Books Printed in England. For American libraries, the same abbreviations are used as in the National Union Catalog pre-1956 Imprints.

XXI

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Fortuna 14 General Bibliography37 33 Abbreviations Composite Editions 37 HELEN BROWN WICHER (San Mateo, California)

Works 45 _ Note: The order in which the works are here listed is based on a division into three categories:

A. Epistolae, B. Opera ascetica, dogmatica et exegetica, and C. Orationes. Each category includes in alphabetical order those works assigned to that group in the Leiden edition of the Opera omnia. Works not at present scheduled for publication are assigned on the basis of

content. Titles of works and orthography conform to the usage of the Leiden edition, but there are several exceptions. The spelling Epistola(e) is used; In sanctum Pascha \-V and De pauperibus amandis | and II are employed in order to facilitate recognition. The listing includes all works assigned to Gregory in the Latin tradition before 1600 A.D.; for a discussion of authenticity, see the introduction to each work. Appendix I lists lost works, Appendix II spurious works not attributed to Gregory in the Latin tradition before 1600 A.D., Appendix III late Latin translations, and Appendix IV vernacular translations.

A. Epistolae. 45 I. Epistola I. Translation.

1. Johannes Levvenklaius. , Il. Epistola il. Translations. 1. Anonymus A. 2. Anonymus B. 3. Petrus Molineus. Commentaries. a. Petrus Molineus. b. Jacobus Gretserus. l

IH. Epistola Hl. 53 GREEK AUTHOR

Translation. 1. Isaacus Casaubonus. Commentaries. a. Isaacus Casaubonus. b. Jacobus Gretserus.

IV. Epistolae IV-XX. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D.

V. Epistola XX1. 55 Translations. |. Wolfgangus Musculus. 2. Janus Cornarius.

VI. Epistolae XXII-XXV. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D. VII. Epistolae XXVI-XXVIII. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D. Epistolae XX1X-XXX. See B. XII.

VIII. Epistola ad Philippum. Translation. 1. Anonymus.

B. Opera ascetica, dogmatica et exegetica. 57 I. Ad Ablabium, Quod non sint tres dii. Translation. |. Laurentius Sifanus.

De anima. See article Nemesius Emesenus, to appear in CTC, vol. VI. , Il. De anima per capita disputatio ad Tatianum. Translations. |. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Gerardus Vossius. Commentary. a. Gerardus Vossius.

2

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Il]. De anima et resurrectione, Dialogus cum Macrina. 65 Translations. 1. Petrus Balbus. 2. Anonymus (s. XVI). 3. Danielus Augentius. 4. Laurentius Sifanus. IV. Antirrheticus adversus Apolinarium. Translation. I. Fronto Ducaeus. Doubtful Translation.

2. Auxerre 27 (s. IX). ,

V. Adversus Arium et Sabellium. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D.

VI. De beatitudinibus. Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Galesinius. Vil. In Canticum Canticorum, Commentarius. Translations. |. Johannes Levvenklaius. 2. Gentianus Hervetus. Doubtful Translation. 3. Johannes Livineius. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus. VIII. De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos. Translations.

|. Johannes Cono. 2. Wolfgangus Musculus. 3. Janus Cornarius. 4. Godefridus Tilmannus. 5. Laurentius Sifanus.

IX. In Ecclesiasten Homiliae. 86 Translations. 1. Gentianus Hervetus. 2. Franciscus Turrianus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

3

GREEK AUTHOR ,

X. Epistola canonica ad Letoium. 89 Translations. 1. Gentianus Hervetus. 2. Revisions of Hervetus’ translation by Petrus Galesius and William Beveridge. 3. Jacobus Cuiacius (partial). 4. Maximus Margunius. Commentary of Theodorus Balsamon on the Epistola canonica. Translation. 1. Gentianus Hervetus.

Xl. Contra Eunomium Libri. Translations. 1. Nicolaus Gulonius and Johannes a Sancto Francisco (Gulonius). 2. Jacobus Gretserus. XH. Ad Eustathium, De sancta Trinitate. Translations. 1. Wolfgangus Musculus. 2. Janus Cornarius. 3. Godefridus Tilmannus. 4. Laurentius Sifanus. Doubtful Translation. 5. Anonymus.

XIII. Contra fatum. 104 Translation. 1. Anonymus (J. Gretserus? ). Doubtful Translation. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus.

XIV. Ad Graecos, ex communibus notionibus.

. Translation. |. Federicus Morellus.

;4

XV. In Hexaemeron, Apologia. Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. Doubtful translation. 3. Anonymus.

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

XVI. De iis qui baptismum differunt. 110 Translation. 1. Gentianus Hervetus.

XVII. De infantibus praemature abreptis. Translation. !. Laurentius Sifanus. XVIII. /n inscriptiones Psalmorum. Translations. |. Johannes Vaz Motta Lusitanus.

2. Maximus Margunlus. |

3. Jacobus Gretserus. Commentary. a. Johannes Vaz Motta Lusitanus.

XIX. De instituto christiano. 118 | Translation. 1. Federicus Morellus.

Libri octo de philosophia (De natura hominis). See article on Nemesius Emesenus to appear in CTC vol. VI. XX. Adversus Macedonianos, De Spiritu Sancto. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D. XXI. Contra Manichaeos, decem syllogismi. Translation. 1. Fronto Ducaeus. De natura hominis. See article Nemesius Emesenus to appear in CTC, vol. VI.

XXII. De opificio hominis. 120 Translations. 1. Dionysius Exiguus. 2. Johannes Scotus Eriugena. 3. Johannes Cono (Summaria capitum only). 4. Anonymus (s. XVI). 5. Ambrosius Ferrarius. 6. Johannes Levvenklaius. Commentaries. a. Johannes Levvenklaius. b. Fronto Ducaeus.

5

GREEK AUTHOR

XXII. Oratio catechetica. 134 Translations.

| |. Petrus Franciscus Z'nus (Chapter 37 and selected passages). 2. Constantinus Palaeocappa (Chapter 37 only). 3. Gentianus Hervetus. 4. Petrus Morellus. 5. Anonymus (Chapter 37 only, lost). Commentary. a. Fironto Ducaeus. XXIV. De oratione Dominica. Translations. I. Athanasius Chalceopylus. 2. Petrus Galesinius. 3. Laurentius Sifanus. XXV. De perfectione ad Olympium. Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Maximus Margunius. Doubtful Translations. 3. Anonymus 1580. 4. Petrus Morellus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

XXVI. De professione christiana ad Harmonium. 149 Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Maximus Margunius. Doubtful Translations. 3. Petrus Zinus (1570). 4. Anonymus [580. §. Petrus Morellus. XXVIII. De Pythonissa (engastrimytho) ad Theodosium. Translation. !. Fronto Ducaeus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

6

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

XXVIII. De eo: Quid sit ad imaginem Dei et ad similitudinem. 151] Translation. 1. Fronto Ducaeus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

XXIX. In sextum Psalmum. Translation. 1. Jacobus Nogueras. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. Doubtful Translation. 3. Maximus Margunius. XXX. Ad Simplicium, de fide. Translations. ]. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. XXXI. Testimonia adversus ludaeos. Translation. 1. Laurentius Sifanus.

XXXII. Ad Theophilum adversus Apolinaristas. 157 Translations. |. Franciscus Turrianus.

| 2. Fronto Ducaeus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

XXXII. In illud: Tunc et ipse Filius... Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Gentianus Hervetus. 3. Revision of Hervetus’ version by Fronto Ducaeus. MXXIV. In verba: Faciamus hominem, Oratio I. In hominis procreationem, Oratio II.

De paradiso, Oratio III. |

Translations. 1. Johannes Heliares.

2. Wolfgang Musculus. , 3. Janus Cornarius. 4. Godefridus Tilmannus.

5. Ioachimus Perionius. : 7

GREEK AUTHOR

6. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 7. Victorinus Strigelius.

Doubtful Translation. , 8. Johannes Levvenklaius. Commentary. a. Antonius Possevinus.

XXXV. De virginitate. 175 Translations. I. Petrus Galesinius. 2. Johannes Livineius. Doubtful Translation. 3. Johannes Lionicus. Commentaries. a. Johannes Livineius. b. Jacobus Billius. c. Fronto Ducaeus.

MXXVI. Vita sanctae Macrinae. Translations. 1. Petrus Balbus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus.

XXXVI. De vita Moysis. Translations. 1. Georgius Trapezuntius. 2. Revision of Trapezuntius’ version by Fronto Ducaeus. Doubtful Translations. 3. Johannes Oecolampadius. 4. Johannes Levvenklaius. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

C. Orationes. 187 I. In Abraham et Isaac. Translation. 1. Achilles Statius. I. Adhortatio ad poenitentiam (In mulierem peccatricem). Translation. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus.

8

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

IH. In ascensionem Christi (De assumptione). 189 Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. In baptismum Christi. See C. VII. IV. In Basilium fratrem. Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Doubtful Translation.

3. Georgius Trapezuntius. |

De beneficentia. See C. XXII.

In Christi resurrectionem I-V. See C. XXIV-XXVHIII. V. De deitate adversus Evagrium (In suam ordinationem). Translation. |. Fronto Ducaeus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

VI. De deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti et de fide Abrahami. 193 Translations.

| 1. Joachimus Camerarius.

2. Laurentius Sifanus. 3. Adamus Theodorus Siberus (De Abrahamo only). Doubtful Translation.

4. Gentianus Hervetus. , Commentary. a. Joachim Camerarius.

VIL. In diem luminum (In baptismum Christi). Translation. |. Laurentius Sifanus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

VIII. In diem natalem. Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. 3. Joachimus Camerarius. 9

GREEK AUTHOR

Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

IX. Adversus eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt. 202 Translations. |. Anonymus A. 2. Gentianus Hervetus. 3. Guilelmus Sirletus (?). 4. Anonymus B.

X. In sanctum Ephraem Syrum. Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Gerardus Vossius. Commentary. a. Gerardus Vossius. Later Vitae based on Nyssenus’ Vita. a. Symeon Metaphrastes. Translation. 1. Gentianus Hervetus. b. Anonymus. Translation. 1. Gerardus Vossius.

XI. In Flacillam imperatricem, Oratio funebris. 208 Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

XII. Contra fornicarios. Translation. 1. Gentianus Hervetus. In luciferam sanctam Domini resurrectionem. See C.XXVIII. XIII. In Meletium episcopum, oratio funebris. Translations. |.Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

10

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

XIV. De mortuis. 211 Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus.

XV. De occursu Domini. Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. la. The revision of Fronto Ducaeus.

2. Gentianus Hervetus.

In sanctum et salutiferum Pascha. See C.XXVII. | XVI. De pauperibus amandis | (De beneficentia). Translation. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. XVII. De pauperibus amandis \\ (Quatenus uni ex his fecistis). Translations. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. 2. Laurentius Sifanus. XVIII. in Pentecosten (sive De Spiritu sancto). Translation. 1. Petrus Franciscus Zinus.

| XIX. Jn SS Petrum et Paulum.

1. Jacobus Gretserus. 218

Translation.

XX. In principium ieiuniorum. Translation. 1. Jacobus Gretserus. XXII. /n Pulcheriam, oratio consolatoria. Translations. |. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus.

XXII. Jn quadraginta martyres, orationes 1a and I b. Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. I]

GREEK AUTHOR

XXIII. In quadraginta martyres, oratio I. 222 Translation. |. Jacobus Gretserus. Quatenus uni ex his fecistis. See C.X VII.

De Spiritu sancto. See C.XVIIL.

XXIV. In sanctum Pascha |. De tridui inter mortem et resurrectionem Domini nostri lesu Christi spatio.

Translations.

[. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentaries. a. Fronto Ducaeus b. Jacobus Gretserus. XXV. In sanctum Pascha \1, Quod nullo modo contrarii inter se sint Evangelistae. Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus.

, Doubtful Translations. 2. Johannes Picus. 3. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentary. a. Fronto Ducaeus.

XXVI. In sanctum Pascha Ul. In Christi resurrectionem. ) 227 Translation. |. Laurentius Sifanus. XXVII. In sanctum Pascha 1V. De sancto et salutari festo Paschae.

. Translations.

|. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Joachimus Camerarius. 3. Henricus Oelschlegelius. Commentaries. a. Joachim Camerarius. b. Fronto Ducaeus. XXVIII. In sanctum Pascha V. In luciferam sanctam Domini resurrectionem. Translations. |. Fronto Ducaeus. 2. Federicus Morellus.

12

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

De sancto et salutifero festo Paschae. See C.XXVII.

XXIX. In sanctum Stephanum protomartyrem. 232 Translations. 1. Laurentius Sifanus. 2. Joachim Camerarius. 3. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentaries. a. Joachimus Camerarius. b. Fronto Ducaeus.

XXX. In sanctum Stephanum protomartyrem, laudatio altera. No Latin translations or commentaries before 1600 A.D. In suam ordinationem. See C. V.

XXXI. De sancto Theodoro martyre. Translations.

|. Jacobus NoguerasSifanus. (partial). . | 2. Laurentius

3. Petrus Franciscus Zinus. Commentary. a. Jacobus Gretserus.

De tridui inter mortem et resurrectionem Domini nostri lesu Christi spatio. See C.XXXIV. XXXII. Contra usurarios (foeneratores).

. Translation. ,

|. Jacobus Gretserus.

XXXII. De vita Gregorit Thaumaturgi Translations. 1. Petrus Subdiaconus (Natthineus) 2. Gentianus Hervetus. 3. Laurentius Sifanus. 4. Gerardus Vossius. Commentary. a. Gerardus Vossius.

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATIONS. , |. Johannes Carolus Bovius.

Appendix I. Lost Works of Gregory of Nyssa. 242

tradition before 1600 A.D. 243

Appendix II. Spurious Works not attributed to Gregory in the Latin

Appendix III. Late Latin Translations and Editions. 245

Appendix IV. Vernacular Translations. 247 13

GREEK AUTHOR | FORTUNA* and activity dominated the fourth century

Christian world. His later influence was perGregory of Nyssa (c. 335-394) was one of vasive in Greek, Syrian and other eastern cir-

the three great Cappadocians whose thought cles and was also important in the Latin

*I wish to express my thanks to those individuals my work; David E. Green of the Common Library, who assisted me in the preparation of this article Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley gave genby providing information and suggestions, copies erously of his time to search for and acquire mateof material in manuscripts or editions and useful rial not easily available; Lawrence H. Hill, O.S.B. and necessary criticism. Without their generosity of St. Vincent's Archabbey and College supplied this article could not have been prepared. I am much material from volumes in his library; Dennis first of all deeply indebted to F. Edward Cranz, E. Rhodes of the British Library gave information

; . ; on several did Lotte Hellinga of the Editor in Chief of editions Catalogusas Translationum et Lo, same institution; Direttore E. Govi; and her suc-

Commentatorum for the many hours which he cessor G_A. Ravalli Modoni of Biblioteca Marcidevoted to investigating, copying and transmitting ana provided film and information on several ediessential material not available to me on the West tions in that library. A number of other scholars Coast. These efforts were matched only by his pati- kindly supplied information pertaining to their ence in reading and criticising the early drafts of special fields: Bernard McGinn of the University the article and suggesting corrections and other of Chicago; James A. McDonough, S.J., an editor changes. Any credit for accuracy and inclusiveness for the GNO series; John Monfasani of the State must largely be given to him. Several other schol- University of New York at Albany; John O'Meara ars were of particular help: Paul Oskar Kristeller of University College, Dublin and Mary Brennan gave generously of his expertise in connection with of the same institution; Ekkehard Muehlenberg of transcription of manuscripts and suggested useful Gottingen and Friedhelm Mann of Minster; Trebibliography relating to several entries; James E. vor Kaye of Trinity College Library, Cambridge Walsh, Keeper of Printed Books, Houghton Li- and W.S. Hutton of Pembroke College, Cambridge; brary, Harvard, gave of his time to look up many Gertrud Buhbe of Herzog-August Bibliothek in pieces of information in and provide copies of mate- Wolfenbiittel; P. Theodoro Alonzo Turienzo of Bibrial held by Harvard; F. H. Stubbings, Librarian lioteca de El Escorial; Pierantonio Gios of Biblioof Emmanuel College, Cambridge, has spent many teca del Seminario, Padova; Silvano Gerevini of — hours checking editions and providing information Biblioteca Universitaria In Pavia. For bibliographinot available elsewhere; Hadwig Horner of Frank- cal assistance thanks are owed to the Director of furt, Editor in Chief of the Leiden series of critical Centro Nazionale di Informazioni Bibliografiche editions of Nyssenus’ works has transmitted infor- in Rome and to Erika Rother, Kathe Schmiedeke, mation otherwise unavailable, including prelimi- and their co-workers at the Institut fiir Leihvernary drafts of material yet to be published; Mar- kehr of the Deutsche Staatsbibliothek in Berlin, garete Altenburger of the Forschungsstelle Gregor DDR. Special thanks are owed the librarians and von Nyssa in Miinster has also provided informa- staff of the three institutions in the San Francisco tion from her files; Stephan Kuttner, Director of Bay area where most of my research was done: the the Institute of Medieval Canon Law, Boalt Hall, staff of Doe Library, the Bancroft Library, the University of California at Berkeley, was of great Library School and Boalt Hall of the University of help in connection with the section on Epistola California at Berkeley; John Batsel-Baker, Direccanonica ad Letoium, the literature on which lies tor, and the staff of the Common Library of the outside of my field; G. Verbeke of Katholieke Uni- Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley; Paul versiteit of Leuven and W. Van Hamel of De Wulf- Birkel, Director, and Mmes. Scully, Underwood, Mansion Centrum in Leuven generously supplied and Wainwright of the Gleeson Library of the much bibliographical material for the early part of University of San Francisco. 14

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

West. In his own day, Gregory’s dogmatic GREGORY OF NYSSA AND writings had the greatest impact as he sup- H1s CONTEMPORARIES. ported the orthodox Nicene position against

heretical factions, but in the course of subse- Gregory was closely associated with many quent centuries, Gregory's influence in the important figures of his day. The influence of field of mystical theology was more enduring his brother Basil on him was great. Gregory

and of greater importance. Nazianzen addressed to him nine letters and Gregory was born around 335 in Annesis, one oration.! It was to Nazianzen and Je-

Cappadocia. His family was an influential Cons that orreory rea at ne moun of

and prosperous one. His grandmother, Macri- onstantinop e ( ) selections from B; onna, had been a pupil of Gregory Thaumatur- ra Eunomium. At the same gathering . shop gus, and his father Basil was a rhetor. Greg- Amphilochius of Iconium in Cappadocia (d.c.

ory was one of ten children including St. 394) was also Present, Gregory addressed his | Macrina, St. Basil of Caesarea, St. Peter of long Epistola XXV' to him. Cyril of Jerusa-

Sebaste and Naucratius. a hermit. lem attended the Council also; Gregory at

, times seems to echo his views, especially those

Gregory was early destined for the church, in parts of the Catacheses mystagogicae. His but he admired Libanius and preferred the other Cappadocian contemporary, Asterius of study of rhetoric. His intention was to become Amasea (d.c. 410) was quite obviously famila rhetor like his father. He resisted his brother lar with a number of Gregory’s works since Basil’s encouragement to enter the monastic he quotes him verbatim on several occasions.’ life and married Theosebia (d.c. 385). Later It is Just possible that Gregory had corres-

he did enter the church, and in 371 was pondence with Isidore of Pelusium (c. 360chosen Bishop of Nyssa. In 376 Valens, the 435) whose letters date from c, 393-394. Isipro-Arian emperor, managed:to have Greg- dore’s Epistola I may show acquaintance with ory accused of financial irregularity and ban- De vita Moysis (Lib. 1.CXXV De angelo qui ished from Nyssa; the real reason was Greg- Moysi occurit).4 — ory’s espousal of the orthodox principles of In his own writings Gregory made use of

Nicaea. When the Arian faction lost power, rae nem-(306 3) Syrian contemporary: ep , and he undoubtedly rea

Gregory was able to return (378). them in the already available Greek translaOn January 1, 379 Basil died and Gregory tions. He does not mention Ephraem by

became heir to his brother’s vast ecclesiasti- name but he quotes him in De deitate Filii et

cal, monastic and theological involvements. Spiritus sancti, In diem natalem and elseGregory’s greatest period of activity was be- where. On the other hand debate continues tween 379 and 385. In 379 he attended the on the relationship of Gregory to his older

| [5

Synod of Antioch which dealt with the heret- Contemporary, Macarius of Egypt (c. 300- c. ical theories of the incarnation advanced by 390). The controversy centers on Gregory's Apollinaris of Laodicaea and his followers. De instituto christiano and on the question as At the request of the same Synod, he toured a

large area of the Pontus, looking into the |. However see R. Weijenborg, “Some evidence

omnes of the nares ener’. wa ‘ga of inauthenticity for ‘Discourse XI° in honor of is wl he was chosen Bishop of Sebaste; Im. Gregory of Ns." pape delivered at he Oxford

Constantinople at which the anti-Arian Creed Patristic Conference, 1979, to be published in Sym-

was put into final form. He was present at the P °D De viris illustribus 128 Synod of Constantinople in 394. After this 3, See C. Datema, Asterius of Amasea, Hominothing is heard of him; it must be assumed jie, j_ yy, Leiden, 1970, pp. xxviii—xxxii.

that he died shortly thereafter. 4. L. de Tillemont, Mémoires, 1X. 593.

GREEK AUTHOR

to which author borrowed from the other.‘ In in the following article along with the genuine the same field of asceticism, Evagrius Ponti- works; the question of authenticity and pos-

cus (346-399) has been pointed out by W. sible attribution to another author is disJaeger as the most likely intermediary “be- cussed in each case in the introduction to the tween Gregory and the Syrian church, (one) work. Other spurious works, which are attri-

who conveyed the mystic asceticism of the buted to Gregory in one or more Greek Cappadocian School to the near east.” Lastly manuscripts but which were never generally

it must be mentioned that there is no evi- accepted as his and which have now in most dence of any connection between Gregory of cases been shown to be by another author, Nyssa and Nemesius of Emesa, author of De are listed in Appendix II. natura hominis, a treatise often attributed to Gregory until the mid-sixteenth century. See

the article on Nemesius Emesenus to appear EARLY COLLECTIONS OF

in CTC, vol VI. GREGORY’S WORKS

GREGORY OF NYSSA’S WRITINGS The large number of extant Greek manu-

scripts testifies to the continuing interest in Gregory left a large body of writings which Gregory of Nyssa in his own and subsequent included a number of dogmatic works. Most times. Only a small number of works known of them were evoked by contemporary con- to be his has failed to survive. Jaeger in 1953 troversies involving the Apollinarists, Arians, mentioned more than 1200 extant Greek

Sabellians and other heretical groups. His manuscripts, and today the list has grown

longest work, Contra Eunomium, belongs to measurably. a ;

this class. Another, Antirrheticus adversus , There was apparently no original OF InvarApolinarium, is considered the most impor- lable fixed order or selection of works intant of all writings against Apollinaris, and cluded in the early collections. We know that preserves large segments of the now lost orig- by s. X- XII the contents in manuscripts coninal work of the heretic. Gregory also com- taining Gregory s works were assembled from posed a number of exegetical works includ- various available sources which themselves ing his most popular treatise, the De opificio differed in their contents, A few treatises seem hominis. Finally Gregory is the author of a to have b een paired from earliest times; ©.B. number of ascetic writings, including De vir- in Canticum and /n Ecclesiasten, D e beatiginitate, a product of his earlier years, and tudinibus and De oratione Dominica, D € per-

the De vita Moysis written late in life. In fectione ad Olympium and De prof esstone ad addition to these formal treatises, we also Harmonium, etc. A number of manuscripts possess thirty-one letters and over twenty-five contain works in an order conforming to the orations. There are in addition fragments of a tur gical year and resemble menaia.

number of lost works, including one letter It is impossible to break down the total

(see Appendix 1). number (over 1200) of manuscripts of Nysse-

There also exist a number of opera dubia nus’ works by centuries until research for all et spuria. Where these were generally accepted volumes of the Leiden edition 1s completed.

as Gregory’s and translated into Latin under A few manuscripts date from s. VIII-IX; a his name before c. 1600 A.D., they are treated modest number come from s. IX-X. One of

these, the now lost Codex Arsenii (911 a.d.) is a still of great importance through its many

tuto christiano. ee 5. See bibliography below p. 118, 0n De insti-

6. W. Jaeger, Two Rediscovered Works, Chap- 7. H. Horner, “Uber Genese und derzeitigen ter 4, pp. 208-230, esp. p. 230; L Bouyer, A His- Stand der grossen Edition der Werke Gregors von tory of Christian Spirituality, N.Y., 1978, 1:351-352. Nyssa,” Chevetogne, p. 18 sqq., esp. p. 30 and n. 1.

16

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

extant descendants; they reflect a relatively some of his own. !©

early state of the text. There are numerous Finally, there exists a papyrus fragment manuscript representatives of the eleventh to (s. VIT) of a passage from De vita Moysis."!

the fourteenth centuries; and as might be There are numerous quotations in the expected, a large group were copied during Greek Catenae from Gregory’s works; they s. XIV-XVI. Many of these were destined for are important for the establishment of an use in the theological debates in the latter accurate text. The Catena of Procopius (s.

part of this period. VI) and the Doctrina Patrum de incarnatione

Several manuscripts deserve special atten- Verbi(s. VID) are particularly valuable in this tion. Montepessulanus 122 (s. X VI) was used regard because of the number and length of

by J. Livineius for his translations. More quotations. The Catena trium Patrum is also importantly, Fronto Ducaeus, the great edi- important. !2

tor and annotator of Nyssenus’ works, also , used it. Today scholars consider that it is GREGORY OF Nyssa’s INFLUENCE

Prema relli”.

the often-mentioned “codex Mo- IN LATER GREEK CIRCLES.

Another manuscript preserves the wor k of The influence of Gregory’s dogmatic works an epitomator of some of Gregory's writings— which addressed the theological problems of Vindobonensis theol gr. 35 (s. XII). It is the the age continued to persist long beyond his

final portion of what was originally a very lifetime. large codex whose first part has perished. It In connection with the main topics discontains abridged versions of five works of cussed at the Council of Ephesus (437) we Nyssenus (Contra fatum, De instituto chris- find the Contra anthropomorphitas of Ps.

tiano, Contra fornicarios, Adversus Graecos Cyril of Alexandria dealing with the problem ex communibus notionibus, Ad Eustathium of why the incarnation took place precisely de sancta trinitate) and the complete text of when it did. The arguments set forth in Chapeight other works. James McDonough has ter XXIV are so similar in content and order demonstrated in the preface to his critical to Gregory’s that one must conclude that the edition of Contra fatum that the scribe of the anonymous author used Gregory’s In diem Manuscript was not himself the epitomator. natalem.'3 That individual attempted to present Gregory’s arguments without embellishment. He

shortened descriptions; he omitted passages $$ ____—_—

with which Gregory illustrated his points. 10. See W. Jaeger, Two Rediscovered Works, But he achieved continuity of thought by pp. 2-3; and in GNO VIII.1:36—38. This writer is rearranging words and phrases and adding indebted to H. Hérner and J.A. McDonough fora

, copy of the portion of the tentative preface to GNO 111.2.1 in which this manuscript is discussed at length. The reader should consult the forthcoming

8. O. Lendle in his edition of Encomium in edition. sanctum Stephanum protomartyrem provides an 11. Papyr. Berol. graec. 5863. See H. Musurillo, exhaustive treatment of the manuscript tradition GNO VII. Iv. in “Rekonstruktion der Variantentrager,” pp. 124 12. See M. Geerard, CPG IV (1980), especially sq. For the codex Arsenii in particular see “Die the sections on /n Canticum and In Ecclesiasten Verwandten des Cd. Arsenii” on p. 185 sqq. pp. 222 sq. and 227 sq. Authors represented in 9. See comment by editors of the Leiden ser- individual Catenae are listed. See also P. Alexander, ies: P. Alexander, GNO V:270 sq.; J.P. Cavarnos, GNO V:262 sq.; Dict..de Spiritualité V:475-512; GNO VIII.1:233-234; E. Gebhardt, GNO 1X:153, K. Krumbacher, Gesch. der Byz. Lit. 1.206 sqq. 175, 189-90; F. Mueller, GNO III.1 xxxi; A. Spira 13. See Vulcanius’ Notae reprinted in PG 76:

GNO IX: 352 sq. 1121-1124 and Bardenhewer IV:55.

17

GREEK AUTHOR

Around the same time the historian Socra- Again in the sixth century the Emperor tes (c. 380-439) refers to several works of Justinian in his Edicts quoted from the ConNyssenus. Theodoretus (393-466) too quotes tra Eunomium.'8 Gregory many times; his use testifies to the Maximus Confessor (580-662) was well circulation of the works and the esteem in acquainted with the works of Gregory.'? He which they were held. Leontius of Byzantium has many direct quotations and uses Greg(485-542) also quoted Gregory as did Proco- ory’s arguments in his own writings. Maxipius of Gaza (d. 538) who used him with far mus wrote Apologia pro S. Nysseno ad diamore frequency than he did some better gnoscendum in eius sermonibus esse, quod known authors. Severus of Antioch (d. 538) ultima status animarum immutatio bene sit mentioned Gregory by name when he quoted futura.2° Germanus of Constantinople (d. from the Jn diem natalem.'4 Recent studies 733) not much later defended Gregory against point to the influence of the Abraham peri- the charge of Origenism;?! the accusation cope in De @eitate filii in the fifth century continued to persist even though the Fifth

poet, Romanus the Melode.!5 Ecumenical Council had condemned Origen

The relationship of the sixth-century mys- but not Nyssenus. Anastasius of Sinai (625tical writer, ps. Dionysius Areopagita, to 700) quoted at length from Gregory's works Gregory of Nyssa has been the subject of both in the Hodegos and in the Quaestiones. much speculation in recent years. Whereas in John of Damascus (c. 699-753) was parthe past the debt of ps. Dionysius to Proclus ticularly fond of quoting Gregory of Nyssa. was emphasized, there is a tendency today to His writings, expecially the third section, De point to the possibility of significant influence fide orthodoxa, of his monumental Fons

on him by Gregory’s mystical writings. J. scientiae, contain many long passages from Quasten expresses the view of many, “There Gregory’s works. John’s writings enjoyed is no doubt that he (Nyssenus) played a very great popularity in western as well as eastern prominent part in founding and developing church circles. John also quoted as Gregory’s Christian mysticism. He is the link between work a large segment of Nemesius of Emesa’s Philo and the Alexandrians through Plotinus De natura hominis. It has been customary to to Dionysius the Areopagite, Maximus Con- say that he attributed the treatise to Gregory,

fessor and Byzantine mysticism.”!6 but it can only be said with certainty that he The anonymous author who compiled the never mentions the author. On the other Erotapokriseis under the name of Caesarius, hand, in his quotations from the genuine brother of Nazianzen, probably lived in the writings of Gregory he at times names him; at

sixth century. His many quotations from others he does not.?2 Gregory of Nyssa, expecially from De opificio hominis and De vita Moysis, testify to an

early form of the text.!’ ee

ee 153-184.

Oesterreich. Byzantinisch. Gesellsch. 1970, pp.

14. G. Mercati, Opere minori HI, Rome, 1937, 18. See Krumbacher, Gesch. d. Byz. Lit. 1.57;

pp. 341-344. W. Jaeger, GNO II:lvii.

1S. J. Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le Me- 19. See L. Bouyer, op. cit. 1:433 sq. and 11.550. lode. Hymnes (Sources Chrétiennes 99) Paris, 1964, 20. Published in J.B. Caraccioli’s editio princeps

Introduction, p. 132. of seven letters of Nyssenus, Florence, 1731.

16. Quasten I11:291. See also L. Bouyer, Chris- 21. In his AvtanodotiKkds f dvd8evtoc now lost tian Spirituality., London, 1968, 1:395-421. and known only through Photius’ mention of it in 17. M. Van Esbroeck is preparing a critical edi- his Bibl. cod. 233. tion. The text is available in PG 38:852-1189. 22. E. Gilson, La philosophie au Moyen Age, R. Riedinger’s study is valuable: “Neue Quellen zu Paris, 1947, p. 92. For lists of passages quoted see

den Erotapokriseis des Ps. Kaisarios,” Jhrb. d. B. Kotter’s critical edition of De fide orthodoxa, 18

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Gregory’s influence may also be seen in the circle of Theodore the Studite (759-826). ascription to him of works not his own. Such The passages are printed among fragments

was the case with a work quoted at the sev- of Gregory of Nyssa by J.P. Migne, PG enth Ecumenical Council in 787, Inventio 46:1111-1126.23« imaginis in Camulianis, its content was in the The monk Meletius of Tiberiopolis may tradition of many other miraculous image have lived in the ninth century.24 He does not legends. Perhaps first a tale in Syriac, it soon himself name his sources, but the anonymous took the form of a short oration and appeared author of the preface to his Synopsis names in a Greek version purporting to be a sermon Gregory of Nyssa, and Meletius does indeed delivered by Gregory of Nyssa in 392. The quote from him.?5 The greater part of his attribution to Gregory in this instance was treatise was based on the Nemesius treatise undoubtedly a conscious effort to enhance which the writer of the preface believed was

the credibility of the legend.23 Nyssenus’. , In other instances the content seemed to Photius (s. IX): Patriarch of Constantireflect material with which Nyssenus often nople, was certainly familiar with Gregory’s dealt, and so a scribe or a reader in a margin- works and discussed his style; in particular he al note attached his name to the work of an knew the Contra Eunomium.*6

anonymous or unfamiliar writer. Thus Euthy- Michael Psellus (1018-1079) wrote brief mius Zigabenus (s. XII) included numerous scholia on some works of Nyssenus and also passages from a treatise De cognitione Dei in compiled the Expositio in Canticum canticohis Panoplia Dogmatica (translated into Latin rum, per paraphrasin collecta, which includes

in 1555 by P.F. Zinus). De cognitione Dei selections from Maximus Confessor, Nysse-

was attributed in his sources to Nyssenus nus and Nilus. Though it was obviously (“culus auctor esse fertur Gregorius Nyssae impossible for Gregory of Nyssa to have pontifex”), but Euthymius’ statement indi- made the collection; it was nevertheless attricates some doubt. Studies by H.I. Bell in this buted to him by some. Psellus also wrote an century demonstrate that the passages were encomium on the two Gregories.?’ from a treatise Theognosia, written certainly

after s. IV and possibly emanating from the —

. 23a. J. Daniélou, Enc. Catt. V1.1101. H.I. Bell,

“Sermons by the Author of the Theognosia attribPatristische Texte und Studien, Berlin-N.Y. 1973, uted to Gregory of Nyssa,” Journal of Theological p. 255 and E. Buytaert’s edition of the Latin ver- Studies, 26 (1925) 364-373; F. Diekamp, Die Gor-

sion of Burgundio, St. Bonaventure, N.Y., Lou- teslehre des Gregor von Nyssa, Minster, 1896, vain and Paderborn, 1955, Index and pp. 421-422. 1.209; K. Hansmann, “Ein neuentdeckter Kommen23. E. von Dobschiitz, Christusbilder, Leipzig, tar zum Johannesevangelium,” Forsch. zur christl. 1899, especially comments on pp. 9- 12** and 18** Lit. und Dogmengesch. 16.4-5, Paderborn, 1930; sqq. and Chapter II] pp. 40-60, “Die Gruppe des W. Jaeger, Two Rediscovered Works, Leiden 1965, Bildes von Kamuliana”. Dobschiitz gives the Greek p. 82, n. 5 and the same, “Der neuentdeckte Komtext from Vat. Reg. gr. 49 (a. d. 1574) on pp. 12**- mentar zum Johannesevangelium und Dionysios 18**. See also Melioranskij, “Consideration of the Areopagites,” Sitzungsber. Berliner Ak., Phil.- Hist.

‘Discovery of the image not-made-by-hand of Ki., Berlin, 1930, 569-94. Kamuliana’ attributed to Gregory of Nyssa,” Jour- 24. But see M. Moran, La tradizione manoscritta nal Ministerstvo narodnogo prosveshcheniia, Vol. ... di Nemesio, Milan, 1981, p. 132 sq. for another

337 (1901) pp. 23-27, with the Greek text edited view. from Mosq. 197 (s. IX-X) on pp. 27-33. Melio- 25. For list of passages see G. Helmreich, Sturanskij mentions the Slavic translation dating from dien zu Meletios in Abhdlg d.kdnig. preuss. Ak. d. 1552 (p.24). J. Gretser mentions the work in Ch. Wiss, Phil-hist. Kl, 1918, pp.60-61.

X11 De imaginibus non manufactis; see his Op. 26. W. Jaeger, GNO II:xvii-xviti.

om. Vol. XV (1741) p. 196. 27. Krumbacher, op. cit. 1:433-444. 19

GREEK AUTHOR

Euthymius Zigabenus, acquaintance of A phenomenon of the fourteenth century Alexius Comnenus (1081-1118) quoted exten- in the East as well as in the West was the sively from Gregory in his Panoplia Dogma- appearance of exponents of mystical theoltica. His contemporary Johannes Zonaras (fl. ogy. Two eastern representatives of this group

1110) wrote scholia on the Epistola ad Le- were indebted to Gregory of Nyssa, both

toium.*8 Quotations from Nyssenus appear in directly and by way of Maximus Confessor.

his Epistola 10. Later in the same century Gregory Palamas (1296-1359) promoted a Theodore Balsamon (c. 1140-c. 1195), a theological viewpoint which struck a happy canonist of the Eastern church, wrote a de- mean between the extreme hesychasts of Mt. tailed commentary on the Epistola canonica Athos and the nominalists, since he agreed ad Letoium. It was often printed alternately with Nyssenus that man could have direct with sections of Gregory’s work.2? The Syn- knowledge of God’s “energies” but never of opsis falsely attributed to Alexius Aristenus his “essence”. Moreover he emphasized as (s. XII) also commented on the same work of did Nyssenus, that in order to achieve knowl-

Gregory.*° edge even of the “energies” there was a need Even so late a work as the In SS Petrum et for the church and its sacramental system. Paulum, which is-without doubt the work of Nicolaus Cabasilas (d. 1371) expounded Maximus Planudes (1260-1310), was as- much the same doctrine.

signed to Nyssenus by Jacob Gretser, who

pen a large portion of it and published GREGorY OF NYSSA IN THE Cardinal Bessarion (1395-1472), former MIDDLE EASTERN TRADITIONS

archbishop of Nicaea and later adherent of The earliest translations of Gregory of the Latin church, commented ona p ortion of Nyssa’s writings, as in the case of the major-

notes in his own hand.3! Syriac. As mentioned above Gregory was

_ familiar with the work of Ephraem Syrus

—$$$_________ (c. 306-373), but it 1s unlikely that Ephraem 28. The Greek text between chapters of the Epis- who died soon after we can Nein tola is published in Rhalles and Potles, Syntagma, ory’s literary he th wha i men tioned Athens 1852-1859, Vol. IV (1854) pp. 295-330. OF xs: On ee Syrian en mporary mee

Information supplied by S. Kuttner of Boalt School oo. . ‘

of Law, University of California at Berkeley. grius Ponticus (346-399) has aoe ones 29. See below under Epistola ad Letoium pp. the link between the Cappadocian Schoo

89, 94-5. and the Syrian Church. lated | 30. Translation of the Synopsis for Gregory of A glance at lists of works translated into

Nyssa’s letter appears in Beveridge, Synodikon Sonne COPS OT Conare Ean ee ratY iy of Greek patristic authors, were those in Vol. II part | (after p. 888, unnumbered signatures),

fol. Ce (i) vi-vii. No scholia on the letter have ——_ been edited. Information supplied by S. Kuttner, 32. Dict. de la Spiritualité V1.1007. See also J.

as above, Note 28. Daniélou, Platonisme et Théologie Mystique pp. 6, 31. See CTC 11.306; Krumbacher, op. cit. 1.117. 20, 25, 272; G. Habra, “The Patristic Sources of See also W. Jaeger, GNO II:XLIX and for Oratio Gregory Palamas on the Divine Energies,” Eastern catechetica, L. Mohler’s edition of Bessarion’s De Church Quarterly 12 (1958) pp. 294-303; J. Meyensacramento Eucharistiae, in Aus der Geisteswelt dorff, Défense des saints hésychastes, Louvain, des Mittelalters, Studien und Texte Martin Grab- 1959, p. 156; and St. Gregory Palamas and Ortho-

mann... gewidmet (Beitrage zur Gesch. der Phi- dox Spirituality, N.Y., 1974, pp. 40-47. . los. des Mittelalters, Supplementband III, pt. 2) 33. M. Geerard, CPG II pp. 209-230 in most Miinster, 1935, 1373-1411, at 1394-95. cases lists existing Syriac versions under each work. 20

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Syriac}3 reveals no preference for any partic- translators’ names are known. For example, ular type of writing; representatives of all Abdallah ibn al-Fad] (s. XI) made a translacategories appear. These versions assume tion of In Hexaemeron. Though the early great importance for establishing the text of translators used Greek sources, later ones Nyssenus because of their antiquity and be- turned to Latin exemplars; e.g. Raphael Turki cause they usually offer literal rendering of in 1763 translated Jn Canticum and In Eccle-

the Greek original. siasten and in 1764 De beatitudinibus and De Extant Syriac manuscripts bear very early oratione Dominica from the Latin into Aradates. The best known is probably Vat. syr. bic; he may have used the 1638 Paris edition 106; H. Langerbeck, an early co-worker with of Gregory’s works, and we know that the W. Jaeger on the critical edition of Gregory’s anonymous 1718 translator of /n inscriptiworks and a competent Semiticist, believed ones Psalmorum did this. A large number of that this manuscript dated from the end of spurious works were assigned to Gregory of s.V or beginning of s.VI.34 More recently A. Nyssa by Arabic scholars.38 Van Landschoot suggests that the manuscript Georgian translations exist of many of itself may go back only tos. X, but that it isa Nyssenus’ works, including one of Vita Macricopy of a far older original.35 Its contents nae. Likewise there are some Armenian transtestify to the works read at this early period: lations, including several of In Meletium. A In Canticum, De beatitudinibus, De oratione few works are extant in Coptic versions. But Dominica (Oratio 1 is the only one of the the Ethiopic Anaphora going under the name works in the manuscript edited to date),36 De of Gregory of Nyssa is clearly a spurious opificio hominis and Ad Theophilum adver- work of late origin.39 sus Apolinaristas. A number of other manu-

scripts of works and of catenae bear very

early dates. GREGORY OF NYSSA IN THE These Syriac versions were generally the SLAVIC TRADITION

source of the Arabic translations of a large number of Gregory’s works.37 The earliest are The fortuna of Gregory of Nyssa’s works

dated s. IX-X, for example, an epitome of in Slavic speaking areas has received comthe Vita S. Gregorii Thaumaturgi; but inter- paratively little attention to date. That Gregest in translating Gregory, stemming from ory was revered along with Basil and Nazianinterest in his writings in Arabic speaking cir- zen is well known. The number of Greek cles, lasted into the eighteenth and nineteenth manuscripts preserved even today in Russia centuries. Many versions, as in the case of testifies to the interest through the centuries those in Syriac, were anonymous. But a few in Nyssenus. Until 1237 Metropolitans of Russia were generally Greek and hence naturally brought with them their heritage of the

ee earlier Fathers including Nyssenus. That A. Baumstark, Gesch. der syr. Lit., Bonn, 1922, pp. 79-80 gives additional] information. Ebedjesu

(s. XIII) also provides a list of works of Gregory —__

| 21

preserved in Syriac; it is reprinted in J. Assemani, 38. See G. Graf, Gesch. der christlichen arabiBibl. Orient. Clementino-Vaticana |(Rome, 1719) schen Literatur in Studi e Testi 118 (1944) Vol. I

pp. 21-22. pp. 332-335 and also 297-302; Vol. II, p. 52 sqq., 34. GNO VI:LXI-LXII. esp. p. 56. 35. See P. Levine, Harvard Stud. in Class. Philol. 39. Geerard CPG II under individual works, lists

63 (1958) 482. Georgian and Armenian translations. On the Ethio36. Zingerle and Moesinger, Monumenta Syri- pic Anaphora see O. Lofgren and S. Euringer,

aca, Innsbruck, 1969, I, pp. 111-116. Orientalia Christiana 85 pp. 65 sq. with text, com37. W. Kutsch in Orientalia V1 (1937) p. 72. ment, and German translation.

GREEK AUTHOR

more translations into Slavonic are not extant The extent to which Rufinus (345-410) is a witness not so much of the absence of knew and used Gregory’s works has been such versions as to the thoroughness of the disputed. F. Diekamp thinks he probably Mongol destruction wrought later in the thir- knew and made use of Oratio catechetica.* teenth century.*? One of the earliest preserved A. Galland believed that Rufinus was familSlavonic translations is a passage from Ora- iar with Gregory’s form of the Creed attrib-

tio catechetica in Sviatoslav’s Izbornik of uted to Gregory Thaumaturgus and incorpo1073.4! In the mid-sixteenth century Maka- rated by Nyssenus in his life of that father.*¢ rios (1482-1563) who became Metropolitan Scholars through the years have discussed of Moscow in 1542, compiled a Slavonic whether Augustine could have known or read menaion which included translations of a Nyssenus’ writings. Bardenhewer and Cournumber of works of Gregory of Nyssa. Maka- celle think it possible that he knew some rios himself had been influential in putting Greek and hence could have read Gregory; 47 Ivan IV (the Terrible) on the throne; he also Riting agrees. Altaner and K. Adam are promoted the first Russian press and his negative on the issue.4® Discussion continues menaion, Minei Chetii, was widely used.42 today.*? Between 1859 and 1873 a Russian transla- John Cassian (c. 360-435) and St. Benetion of the Opera omnia was published.43 dict (c. 480-550) were possibly both acquaintEven in Soviet Russia Gregory has not been ed with the De instituto christiano according forgotten; some of his works were the subject to arguments presented by A. Kemmer and

of a Leningrad dissertation in 1968.44 A. de Vogiie.*°

The first known translation into Latin of a

GREGORY OF NYSSA IN complete work of Gregory of Nyssa appeared THE LATE ANCIENT AND in the sixth century. Dionysius Exiguus (c. MEDIEVAL LATIN TRADITION 475-c. 550), best known for his establishment of the system of dating time from the birth of

Gregory of Nyssa’s name first appears in Christ, translated the De opificio hominis at Latin literature in a passage of Jerome, De the request of the Abbot Eugippius of Luculviris illustribus, Ch. 128 where Jerome de- la. His Latin version remained the only widely scribes how he and Nazianzen listened to readings from the Contra Eunomium by its —$________—— author Nyssenus. It does not appear that 45. See F. Diekamp, “Rufinus’ Kirchengeschichte Jerome was acquainted with any other works und Gelasius,” in Analecta Patristica 117, Rome,

of Gregory. 1938, p. 27 and n. |. 46. A. Galland, reprinted in PG 10:966, “Rufinus eandem Gregorianam (i.e. Thaumaturgam) Expo-

ac sitionem ex Nysseno, ut quidem puto, desumptam 40. T. Ware, The Orthodox Church, 1975, p. 90. suae versioni Eusebiae Historiae inseruit.” 41. G. Vernadsky, Kievan Russia, New Haven, 47. Bardenhewer 4:487; P. Courcelle, Late Latin

1973, p. 282. Writers and Their Greek sources, Cambridge 1969, 42. Makarios’ Minei Chetij was published in part p. 203 and n. 42 leaves room for doubt.

in St. Petersburg, 1868-1917, though the project 48. B. Altaner, “Augustinus und Gregor von came to a halt after the volumes covering only six Nazianz, Gregor von Nyssa,” Rev. Bénédictine 61 months were completed. M. Geerard, CPG II (1951) pp. 54-62. K. Adam, Eucharistielehre, p. 43.

usually mentions translations under individual 49. See M.-B. von Stritzky “Beobachtungen zur

works. Verbindung zwischen Gregor von Nyssa und Au43. First edition, Moscow, 1859: second edition gustin,” Vig. Chr. 28 (1974) pp. 176-185.

Moscow, 1861-1872. 50. A. Kemmer, “Gregorius Nyssenus estne inter 44. Written by J. Trubicyn for the Leningrad fontes Jo. Cassiani numerandus?,” Orientalia Chris-

Academy of Culture. tiana Periodica 2\ (1955) pp. 451-466. 22

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

circulated one until the publication of Lev- Passages from Gregory’s writings, as was

venklaius’ translation in 1567. the case with other authors, often became A little later in the same century Facundus well known because they were quoted by the of Hermiae (fl. 540-550) included a Latin author of a work that enjoyed wide populartranslation of passages from Nyssenus’ Con- ity and circulation. Such was the case with

tra Eunomium in Chapter IV of his Pro many quotations from Gregory and others defensione trium capitulorum which he com- incorporated by John of Damascus, espeposed at Constantinople between 546 and cially in his De fide orthodoxa. We know that 551 and presented to the emperor Justinian. Latin translations of this treatise became Facundus still quotes the Contra Eunomium available in s. XII; in the small portion sur-

according to the original order of the books, viving of a twelfth century translation a secthough this was disturbed shortly after his tion appears to be based on Gregory’s Oratio

time and not restored until the present cen- catechetica. |

tury.5! Today some doubt has been voiced as Some quotations reached a more limited to whether Facundus was skilled enough in group; for example, in the proceedings of the Greek to have made the version himself.52 Sixth General Council (680 a.d.) Chapters 31 In addition to the passages in Facundus’ and 32 of Gregory’s Antirrheticus adversus work, a number of single quotations are pre- Apolinarium were quoted in their entirety. In served from the same century. In a florile- the editions of the proceedings there are two gium compiled by a Scythian monk (c. 519- different Latin translations of these chapters; 520) there are two passages from the Oratio their readership was certainly confined to catechetica and one from Ad Ablabium. This canonists and dogmatic theologians.* last is quoted by Pope John II (c. 533) in his The Carolingian restauratio of the ninth Epistola 3.53 Liberatus, archdeacon of Car- century gives evidence of a wider knowledge thage (c. 533) in his Breviarium causae Nes- and use of Gregory’s works. Of peculiar torianorum et Eutychianorum, quotes from interest is the knowledge of patristic writers the De beatitudinibus and refers to the now shown by Dungalus Reclusus of St. Denis. lost Libri septem in supremum caput Mat- He went from Paris to Pavia where in 827 he thaei. Isidore of Seville (560-636) knew works issued a treatise at the request of the emperor, of both Nazianzen and Nyssenus, but he con- Louis the Pious, the Responsa adversus Claufused the authors’ names and identities. The dium Taurinensem in which he supported his same uncertainty is seen in Alcuin and even arguments with quotations from the Fathers in Eriugena.*4 Isidore and Alcuin may merely including Gregory of Nyssa.5’? Though he

have read excerpts in a florilegium. The anon- might have obtained his quotations from ymous Latin translator of Epistola ad Phi- florilegia, several of which he himself had lippum may have lived as early as s. VII; the

earliest manuscript however dates from s. ee

IX-X and has a connection with Bobbio.*5 e Testi 75 (1938) p. 186, n.1.

——______-__ 56. The translations are found in editions of the 51. For his quotations see: PL 67:805~809. See Acta Conciliorum,; e.g. ed. of Paris, 1714, ed.

W. Jaeger, GNO II: xii and note, and pp. 152-159, Hardouin, Vol. H1:1207-1210 and 111: 1540-1543. and his Gregor von Nyssa’s Lehre vom Hl. Geist, On Walch’s suggestion that one of the translators

pp. 78-84. was Anastasius Bibliothecarius see his Ketzerhisto52. See N.M. Haring, Med. Stud. 12 (1950), pp. ria 1X:14; it has won no credence. 1-19. 57. Hist. litt. de la France 1V:497; Manitius,

53. See Mansi, AC, X.!075 or Schwartz, AC Gesch. d. latein. Lit. des Mittelalters 1:370-374;

IV.2, pp. 98-100. Traube, “O Roma nobilis” in Abhdlg. d. Bayri-

54. Alcuin: see PL 101:745. Eriugena: see M. schen Akad. d. Wiss., Philol. Ki. 19 (1872) 299-395, Cappuyns, J.S. Erigene, Paris, 1933, p. 176 sq. passim. M. Esposito has a valuable study in “Notes 55. See below, p. 157 and also G. Mercati, Studi and Studies,” Journal of Theological Studies 33 23

GREEK AUTHOR

compiled, the fact remains that he considered Bernard’s close friend, William of St. ThierNyssenus well enough known to be useful in ry (1085-1148) had as a youth spent some

substantiating his arguments. time at the school of Anselm at Laon where

A few years later the century’s most illus- he met Abelard and where the memory of trious scholar-philosopher, Johannes Scotus Eriugena who had taught there several hunEriugena, translated the De opificio hominis. dred years earlier was still fresh. William More important for the Fortuna of Gregory entered the monastic life and was elected of Nyssa’s treatise is the fact that many pas- abbot of the Benedictine foundation of St. sages of Eriugena’s translation were included Thierry in 1119. He wrote a treatise for his in his De divisione naturae which enjoyed monks, De natura corporis et animae. The wide circulation and tremendous popularity second book of this work, Physica animae, despite its eventual condemnation. The De contains many quotations from Nyssenus’ De opificio was not the only work of Gregory opificio hominis in the Latin of Eriugena.® known to Eriugena; his Commentary on the De opificio hominis was not the only one of Prologue to St. John shows acquaintance Nyssenus’ works known to William. He men-

with others.58 tions passages from the De anima et resurrec-

Petrus Subdiaconus of Naples (s. X), who tione and Oratio catechetica as well as from wrote many lives of saints, also paraphrased the Ps. Nyssenus-Nemesius De natura homiNyssenus’ De vita s.Gregorii Thaumaturgi. nis.©!

In the twelfth century the demand for

Latin versions of Greek authors increased as

a result of the greater contact with eastern M. Standaert, “La doctrine de l’image .. .” in culture brought about by the Crusades and Ephémer. Théol. Lovanien. 23 (1947) pp. 88-91, the cultural interests of the Norman court in and 125-126 n. 245. Standaert has doubts regard-

southern Italy and Sicily; but there is no ing any influence by Nyssenus on Bernard. R. extant translation of a major work of Nysse- Roques in Dict. de Spir. V1:1885 quoted by E. nus from this period. He was however far Boissard in “St. Bernard et le Pseudo-Aréopagite”

from unknown. in Rev. d’Ascétique et de Myst. 35 (1959) p. 214 Whether or not Bernard of Clairvaux per- sq.; E. Gilson, “Maxime, Erigene et St. Bernard” sonally read any translations of Gregory of in Beitrdge zur Gesch. der Philos. des Mittelalters Nyssa’s works is questionable, but there was I11.1:188-195, Miinster, 1935 and The Mystical a copy of Dionysius Exiguus’ version of De Theology of St. Bernard, pp. 17, 25, 29-30. opificio hominis at Clairvaux in Bernard’s 60. The tabulations of J.-M. Déchanet, op. cit. time (today Troyes 483). It has recently been pp. 71-74, show the correspondence clearly. Wilargued that Bernard changed his interpreta- liam’s text is available in PL 180:595-726, esp. 717 tion of ‘the image and likeness’ of God in sq. See also O. Brooke, “The Trinitarian Aspect of man under the influence of Gregory, but the the Ascent of the Soul to God in the Theology of

question continues to be debated.°? William of St. Thierry,” Rech. de Théol. Anc. et Méd. 26 (1959) pp. 85-127, esp. 89-91, 121; M. (1932) pp. 119-131. The Responsa is found in PL Canévet in Dict. de Spiritualité V1:1008.

105:457-530. The writer is indebted to P. Teodoro 61. B. McGinn has made a study of William’s Alonzo Turienzo of Biblioteca de El Escorial fora sources. See Introduction to Three Treatises on copy of a florilegium attributed to Dungalus; quota- Man, A Cistercian Anthology, Cistercian Fathers tions from “Gregorius” are from Gregory the Great. Series, No. 24, 1977. J.-M. Déchanet, “Aux sour58. See below p. 126 and General Bibliography ces de la spiritualité de Guillaume de St. Thierry” for literature. For other use of Nyssenus by Eriu- in Collect. Ord. Cist. Reform. 5 (1938-1939) 187gena see Sources Chrétiennes 151, ed. E. Jeauneau 198, 262-278; J. de Ghellinck, Patristique et Moyen

and Index for specific passages. Age 1:186-187 and Rech. de. Sci. Rel. 22 (1932) 59. J. Daniélou, “St. Bernard et les Péres grecs,” pp. 178-205, 257-279; A. Fiske, William of St.

Analecta Ord. Cister. 9 (1953) pp. 52-55; Thierry and Friendship, Citeaux, 1961, pp. 5-27. 24

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Isaac of Stella (f1.1145) also shows knowl- est in Gregory, little new material was made edge of Gregory’s ideas, perhaps by way of available in the following two centuries. HowEriugena. Passages in the Epistola de anima ever between 1232 and 1256, Nicholas of reflect this influence.®2 Moreover those train- Dyrrachium translated a number of passages

ed in the school of Gilbert de la Porrée into Latin. Nicholas, who was fluent in both (c. 1080-1154)® realized the importance of Greek and Latin, had written in Greek a having Latin translations of writings of Greek Libellus de Spiritu sancto in which he used Fathers, often so that their statements could quotations from the Fathers, including Gregbe used to support certain western theologi- ory of Nyssa. Nicholas probably translated

cal positions. Thus Hugh Etherian of Pisa his own Greek text into Latin, but only one who had been educated in Poitiers, eventu- manuscript survives.® ally went to Constantinople where among Of the scholastic philosophers Alexander

other things he compiled at the request of of Hales (c. 1180-1245) quoted Gregory’s ,

Hugh of Honau, a Liber de differentia natu- Epistola Ill (PG 46:1022 C-D) but attributed rae et personae made up of passages from the the passage to Chrysostom, a fact which Fathers. It contains a number of quotations seems to indicate that Alexander was quoting from Gregory of Nyssa’s Contra Eunomium, indirectly, by way of another author or a Ad Ablabium, Ad Simplicium de fide, Ad florilegium, not from the letter itself. Graecos and also the disputed passage from Albertus Magnus (c. 1193-1280) quoted the third sermon on the Oratio Dominica (De Gregory of Nyssa many times, referring to haeresibus Graecorum, Lib II], ch. iii, PL him as Nixenus or Nicenus and often confus-

202, 281 C sq.).& ing him with Nemesius of Emesa.*’ Albert’s

Burgundio of Pisa (d. 1194) a lawyer and a most famous pupil Thomas Aquinas (1225friend of Frederick Barbarossa, made Latin 1274) quoted De opificio hominis; the lanversions of a number of Greek texts including guage is almost exactly the same as that of the De natura hominis of Nemesius which he Dionysius Exiguus’ version (PL 67:374 =

assigned to Nyssenus.®5 Sum. Theol. I. Q. 93, Art. 5, Ob. 2). He also | After the considerable twelfth century inter- quoted from De occursu Domini and In

Pascha I and attributed to Gregory ee a number of passages sanctum which he quoted from 62. B. McGinn, The Golden Chain, (Cistercian Nemesius of Emesa’s De natura hominis.® Studies, No. 15, Spencer, Mass., 1972) passim; E. This was natural since he probably had at Gilson, Philosophie au Moyen Age, p. 302 and in hand Burgundio’s translation of Nemesius Rev. de. Théol. Anc. et. Méd. 4 (1932) 134-159. which named Nyssenus as author of the 63. M.D. Chenu, “Le dernier avatar de la théolo- treatise. gie orientale en Occident au XIII¢ siécle,” in Mélan- $$$ _____

ges Auguste Pelzer, (Recueil de travaux d’histoire 66. Vat. lat. 808, fols. 47-65; text in P.A. Uccelli, et de philologie, ser. 3, vol. 26), Louvain, 1947, pp. S. Thomae Aquinatis ... In Isaiam Accedit Ano159-81. See also N.M. Haring, “The Porretans nymi Liber de fide sanctae Trinitatis, Rome, 1880; and the Greek Fathers,” Medieval Studies 24 (1962) Ughelli, /talia Sacra 1V.385. See also A. Dondaine

181-209. in Divus Thomas I, Vol. 28 (1950), pp. 315-33.

64. R. Lechat, “La patristique grecque chez un 67. Passages are conveniently listed in the footthéologien latin du XII¢siécle, Hugues Ethérien,” notes to the new edition (incomplete) of Albert’s Melanges offerts a Charles Moeller, Louvain, 1914, works edited by Clemens Stroick. |

pp. 484-507; A. Dondaine, “Hugues Ethérien et 68. See R. Deferrari et al. A Lexicon of St. Léon Toscan,” Archives d hist. doctrinale et littér. Thomas Aquinas (1948) p. 474; J.E. Sandys, A du MA 19 (1952) 67-134; N.M. Haring, “Liber de Hist. of Class. Scholarship, 1.583 sq. See also differentia naturae et personae by Hugh Etherian, C. Dozois, “Sources patristiques chez s. Thomas

etc.,” Med. Stud. 24 (1962) p. 1 sq. d’Aquin” in Rev. de. l’Univ. d’Ottawa 33 (1963) 65. See article ‘Nemesius Emesenus’ in CTC VI. 28-48, 145-167. 25

GREEK AUTHOR

The flowering of fourteenth century mysti- GREGORY OF NYSSA IN THE

cism raises the question of the degree of RENAISSANCE AND LATER indebtedness of those involved in the move-

ment directly to Nyssenus as opposed to their The middle of the fifteenth century saw the being wholly influenced by Pseudo-Dionysius beginning of a period of extensive translating and Maximus the Confessor. Although some activity during which Latin versions were continue to adhere to the latter view, many produced in an uninterrupted stream for well follow Quasten’s conclusion: “Although he over two hundred years. Petrus Balbus (1399(Nyssenus) was later wholly overshadowed 1479) and Georgius Trapezuntius (1395-1484)

by the authority of Pseudo-Dionysius and stand at the head of the new translators.

although Western medieval writers such as Unfortunately Balbus’ effort did not survive. Hugh and Richard of St. Victor, William of But Trapezuntius in 1446 produced the first Paris, St. Bonaventure, Dionysius the Car- Latin version of a work of Gregory of Nyssa thusian and John Gerson made commentar- to be printed under his own name.’ It was so ies on the Theologia mystica of the ‘disciple well received that no other Latin version now of St. Paul’ rather than on the treatises of St. exists, if indeed one was ever made. Gregory, nevertheless they are all in a large A little later Johannes Cono (1453-1513) degree indirectly indebted to the bishop of revised Burgundio of Pisa’s Latin translation

Nyssa. 69 of Nemesius’ De natura hominis, attributing

Nicholas of Cusa’s (c. 1401-1464) negative it to Gregory as had Burgund)io. In addition theology has affinity with Gregory of Nyssa’s he made a translation of De differentia essentreatment of the same subject. In recent times tiae et hypostaseos which he assigned to Basil

consideration has been given to the possibil- as was common at the time. It became the ity of a very real debt to Nyssenus rather than first work of Nyssenus to be printed even to Pseudo-Dionysius alone.”? Moreover Ni- though not under his name.’4 At the time of cholas knew personally both Petrus Balbus’! his death Cono had begun work on a transla-

| who translated into Latin two of Gregory’s tion of De opificio hominis, but had proworks and Dionysius the Carthusian (1402- gressed only as far as the Summaria capitum.

1471) whose voluminous writings contain Athanasius Chalceopylus Constantinopolinumerous quotations from the Cappadocian tanus (d.1497), Bishop of Gerace in southern

father.” Italy, translated Gregory's De oratione Dominica, including the disputed passage in the

——$____________ third homily concerning the Holy Spirit, 69. J. Quasten, op. cit. p. 291 and Bibliography. c. 1464-71. His version has not yet been 70. See J. Daniélou, Platonisme et Théologie printed. Athanasius attended the first, or Mystique, Paris, 1944, pp. 133, n.]; 282, n.l; M. de Ferrara, session of the Council of Florence Gandillac, La philosophie de Nicolas de Cusa, (1438-1439) whose purpose was to effect the Paris, 1941 and (German) Diisseldorf, 1953, pp. reunion of eastern and western christendom. 265-313; Duciow, “Gregory of Nyssa and Nicho- The De oratione Dominica was quoted durlas of Cusa, Infinity, Anthropology and the Via

Negativa,” Downside Review, April, 1974, Vol. 92, $$

no. 307, pp. 102-108; E. Vansteenberghe, Autour where he paraphrases /n Ecclesiasten 1V (PG de la docte ignorance, Beitrdge zur Gesch. der Phi- 44:671 f.) and Vol. XII: 94b where he uses De los. des Mittelalters X1V, 2-4, Minster 1935. pauperibus amandis | (PG 46:459c f.). A number 71. See. P.O. Kristeller, Renaissance Thought of references assigned in the Tournai edition to

notes 59-62. nis.

and Its Sources, New York, 1979, pp. 160-161 and Nyssenus are in fact to Nemesius, De natura homi-

72. Dionysius usually paraphrases Nyssenus as 73. The translation was first printed in Vienna

he does other authors to whom he refers. For in 1517.

example, see his Opera omnia, Vol. X1:521c-522a, 74, In Strasbourg in 1512. 26

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

ing the proceedings of the Council by Andreas cluded in the Breviarium Romanum where it

of Rhodes.’5 remained as late as the [911 revision. Zinus’ In 1536 the first Greek edition of a work of translations were usually although not excluNyssenus, the De opificio hominis, was print- sively the ones chosen for inclusion in Aloied in Venice in a volume also containing nine sius Lipomanus (Lippomano), Sanctorum orations of Gregory Nazianzen.’”6 Other priscorum patrum vitae (Historiae de probaGreek editions of individual works began to tis vitis sanctorum), Venice 1551-1560. This appear around the middle of the century. In collection made by one of the presidents of 1587, David Hoeschelius brought out the Trent and later bishop of Bergamo, consisted Greek text of seven treatises in Augsburg. In mainly of hagiographic material. It enjoyed 1593, in Leiden, he published five more. In wide circulation and subsequently underwent

1596, Fronto Ducaeus had printed in Paris many expanded revisions, the most note-

the first bilingual edition containing more worthy of which was that of Laurentius , than one work; there were eight treatises and Surius in 1570-1575.78 The first edition and/ two fragments. He omitted the Greek text or one or more of its revisions contain transwhere Hoeschelius had previously printed it lations of nine works of Gregory of Nyssa.

and in two other cases. Two of these do not appear elsewhere in print. Meanwhile the first Latin edition of more Laurentius Sifanus translated thirty works

than one work came out in Cologne in 1537, of Gregory of Nyssa which appeared prepared by Johannes Antonianus Novio- in collected Latin editions in 1562 and in magus, a Dominican scholar; it was dedi- 1571. Two more of his translations were pubcated to Count Reinhard, deacon of Cologne lished in 1568. His patrons were members of and canon of Mainz and Trier. It contained the well known Fugger family, and his ver-

three works of Gregory of Nyssa, one of sions found their way into all later Opera which it attributed to Basil. It also contained omnia editions of Nyssenus.

the De natura hominis of Nemesius and The sixteenth century came to a close attributed it to Nyssenus under the title Libri without seeing the publication of a Greek or octo de philosophia. Antonianus had no Latin edition containing all of Gregory’s writGreek text at hand; so he corrected according ings, although the 1573 Latin edition came to his own judgment, what he considered close to that ideal. Two Jesuit scholars whose

were errors in the translation.”? lives spanned the last half of the sixteenth

The most prolific Latin translators of Greg- and first quarter of the seventeenth centuries ory’s writings in the sixteenth century were came on the scene at this point, Fronton du Petrus Franciscus Zinus of Verona and Lau- Duc (1558-1624) and Jacob Gretser (1562rentius Sifanus of Prunsfeld. Zinus published 1625). Ducaeus was the more productive and the first of a score of Latin versions in 1550. better scholar of the two; his work remained Moreover as translator of Euthymius Ziga- minimally touched by the theological polembenus, Panoplia Dogmatica, he made avail- ics of the day. Though he was responsible for

able in Latin many long passages and one only a few Latin translations, he was an

entire treatise. One of his versions was in- annotator and editor of greatest importance.

In addition to the small bilingual edition of

75. Apparatus super decretum Florentinum ——_—— Unionis Graecorum, Vol. V, p. 125, 1.26 sq. (= PG 78. F.H. Stubbings of Emmanuel College, Cam44:1160 B), ed. I. de Torquemada, Rome, 1492. bridge and L.H. Hill of St. Vincent’s College Li76. The Greek text of several works of Nysse- bary, Latrobe kindly examined the 1551-1560 and nus which were at that time considered to be the 1570-1575 editions in their respective libraries and work of Basil, was published in Hagenau in 1528. provided information on the contents. L.W. Riley 77. See C. Gesner, BU, p. 284.1 and Praefatio of the University of Pennsylvania Library provided

to the 1537 edition p. 122 below. information from the first volume, 1551, at PU. 27

GREEK AUTHOR

1596, previously mentioned, he was respon- works but by compiled and translated florilesible for the 1599 reprint of that edition and gia such as that of Daniello Barbaro (1514the 1605 (Latin only) collection of 62 genuine 1570)8! whose Latin version of Aurea in and spurious works. Ducaeus’ efforts along quinquaginta davidicos Psalmos doctorum with those of the brothers Federicus and graecorum catena, was published in Venice in Claudius Morellus, editors and printers, re- 1569. It contained numerous passages from sulted in the publication of the bilingual edi- Gregory’s In inscriptiones Psalmorum. In the tio Morelliana in 1615 and its augmented next century (1643) Balthasar Corderius comreprint by Aegidius Morellus in 1638. Du- piled Expositio Patrum graecorum in Psalcaeus’ Notae on both the Greek and Latin mos in paraphrasin et catenam digesta, Latinitext are still valuable. They were first printed tate donata et annotationibus illustrata in in 1605 and revised, in some cases, in 1615. which passages from Nyssenus appeared.

Gretser, like Ducaeus, translated only a The proliferation of Latin translations of few treatises himself, but he edited a number Gregory’s works in the second half of the sixand commented on still others. He was the teenth century was certainly in some measure editor of the Appendix to the 1615 edition, due to the theological conflicts of the age and

published in 1618; he published other works, the desire of proponents of both sides to some spurious, of Nyssenus in 1617 and 1620. adduce for their support the testimony of The 1638 edition of Gregory’s works which patristic writers. Gregory’s translators repreincorporated the additional material Gretser sented both Catholic and Protestant scholhad made available by 1618, still largely ars. A large number of the translators were in reflected the work of the two Jesuit scholars, one way or another connected with the Counby then deceased. Indeed the same may be cil of Trent (1545-1547; 1551-1552; 1562-

said of the Greek text and Latin version 1563), and particularly with the circle of which appeared in J.P. Migne’s Patrologia Gulielmo Sirleto and Marcello Cervini, later Graeca in the nineteenth century, although a Pope Marcellus II. These men and others few items were added and a few omitted. were vitally interested in procuring Greek

Late in the seventeenth century another texts of works of the Fathers and having Jesuit scholar, Petrus Possinus (Pierre Pous- Latin translations made available.8? Gentiasines) (1609-1686) from Laure who taught in nus Hervetus who translated eleven works of , Toulouse and Montpellier before going to Gregory and Petrus Franciscus Zinus who Rome to teach biblical studies, stated that he made versions of a score, moved in this circle. had ready to publish a more complete (inte- So did other translators who worked with grius) text of Nyssenus’ /n Ecclesiasten.’9 He one or two treatises such as Ambrosius Ferstated that he worked from a Roman manu- rarius, Johannes Vaz Motta Lusitanus, Franscript; it was probably Vat. Ottob. gr. 56 (s. ciscus Turrianus, Gerardus Vossius and JohanXVI) which contains in addition to the eight nes Carolus Bovius, Bishop of Ostuni. Claugenuine homilies a ninth, spurious, one carry- dius de Sainctes®3 and Antonius Augustinus®4 ing the commentary from Ecclesiastes III.13 moved into the same circle as editors. A little to XII.4. The ninth homily is not Gregory of

Nyssa’s work, and Possinus seems never to —_———

have published his work.%? 81. See CTC II.408. Knowledge of Nyssenus was spread not 82. G. Buschbell, Conc. Trident., Vol. X, pp. only by the numerous translations of entire 951 sqq., 994-997; Chevetogne p. 30, n.l; Jaeger GNO IE:LHI-LIII. See CTC I11:423-424 (on Sirleto).

Paris, 1684. 508.

79. Inthe Prologue to his Thesaurus Asceticus, 83. See Hoefer: 42-1016-1017; Michaud 39:507-

80. See P.J. Alexander, GNO V, Praefatio pp. 84. See Antonius, Bibliotheca Hispana Nova, I,

9236- 238. pp. 97-102; Hoefer 3:725-726; Michaud 5:63. 28

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

later Petavius (Denis Petau, 1583-1652) the In 1575 in Venice, a Spaniard, Gaspar well known theologian quoted many pas- Loarte, who spent most of his life in Italy, sages from Nyssenus’ works in his De theolo- published a treatise in Italian in which he gicis dogmatibus; the translations are his defended against its detractors the practice of

own. making pilgrimages.®8 A short time later In the last half of the sixteenth century (1586-1593) Robert Bellarmine wrote his Dis-

there are interesting examples of how Greg- putationes de controversiis christianae fidei; ory of Nyssa’s writings were used by oppos- the volume of discussion was sufficient to ing sides in the theological controversies of prompt him, in the section, De peregrinatithe time. Epistola IJ and to a much lesser onibus, to devote space to Epistola 11.89 He extent Epistola III, were employed by both offered several suggestions: 1) Either the letCatholics and Protestants, each group claim- ter was not really the work of Nyssenus; or, ing that Gregory’s authority supported its 2) if he was the author, then he merely cautiown position. The debate which was destined oned against participation in pilgrimages by to last through most of the next century, monks and other pious persons. Caesar Baro-

began with the publication in 1551 of the nius, as might be expected, took up the issue | Greek text and an anonymous Latin transla- in his answer to the Centuriae, the Annales tion of Epistola IT, De iis qui adeunt Hieroso- ecclesiastici (1588-1607).9 He proclaimed lyma.®5 The issue, from today’s point of view Epistola I] “genuinum Gregorii partum;” its a relatively minor one, centered around the author simply advised against pilgrimages for value of pilgrimages especially to the Holy religious and one did not need to employ any Land. However at a period not far removed “tergiversatio” such as disclaiming Gregory’s from the onset of the Reformation when pil- authorship or saying that he forbade all pilgrimages were an explosive issue, the intense grimages, in order to interpret his words

interest in the opinion of a fourth-century correctly. church father on the subject is understand- About this time a Calvinist, Robert Steable. The many Greek manuscripts from the phanus (Estienne), nephew of the famous sixteenth sentury which preserve Epistola II Robert, entered the debate by declaring in testify to the desire for copies at this period.®6 the preface to his French translation of Epis{t was not so much the appearance in print in tola II that Gregory believed pilgrimages to 1551 of the Greek text and Latin translation, be a source of physical and spiritual peril for as it was the reprinting of that translation in all persons.?! His remarks were soon chalthe widely read Centuriae Magdeburgenses

(M. Flacius Iilyricus) in 1562 which sparked $$$ _______ what was to become a very bitter theological 88. Trattato delle sante peregrinationi, Venice debate, often in unedifying language, involv- ap. Dom. et Io. Bapt. Guerra; there is a French ing outstanding personalities of the age. The translation by Eliphus Poirel, Nancy, 1614 and a commentary associated with the edition of Latin version by Io. Gelderman, Cologne, 1619. the letter in the Centuriae is brief; it declared 89. R. Bellarminus, Disputat. de controversiis, that Gregory criticized (reprehendit) pilgrim- Liber III, cap. VIII, ed. of Paris 1870, pp. 295-298. ages; and the negative attitude of Flacius’ fol- 90. C. Baronius, Annales Eccles. 1V (an. 386)

lowers toward them is well known.®? (ed. Lucca, 1739) pp. 610-611.

91. J. Gretser had not seen a copy (1608). In more recent times Maittaire and Renouard have

a been unable to locate a copy; neither has the recent 85. See below p. 47 for this translation. writer on the letter. P. Canart (see below p.49). 86. See G. Pasquali, GNO VIII.2:xxx. A. Lheritier of La Salle des Catalogues of Biblio87. Centuriae Magdeburgenses IV. cap. X (ed. théque Nationale has located no copy. However Basel, 1562, pp. 936-938). The brief comment Richeome was never accused of falsifying his quo-

immediately precedes the text. tations from the work in his commentary on it; 29

GREEK AUTHOR

lenged by Louis Richeome®? (1604) whose larged edition in 1606 which contained the zea] in defending the Catholic position led Greek text and Latin version of 1551 in addihim to accept only the first suggestion of Bel- tion to his own translation and essays of larmine and to exaggerate its implications. 1605. Soon (1608) Jacob Gretser, the Jesuit, He believed that the Greek text of 1551 was published a refutation of Molineus’ arguprobably a forgery made by the Protestants, ments, together with bitter attacks on Scaand not at all a fourth-century original work. liger, in a work entitled Notae super notas His extreme view won little following. Never- Molinei.% Gretser’s first writing on the subtheless a Latin version of his work was pub- ject of pilgrimages was De peregrinationibus lished in Cologne in 1619, along with one of | in four books®s written in 1606. In Book I,

Loarte’s earlier treatise.% cap. X he discussed Nyssenus’ Epistola II. Though the Lutheran Centuriators may Book III, cap. III-IV are a defense of Belhave initiated the debate, followers of Calvin larmine’s statements about pilgrimages; Book such as Stephanus were largely responsible III, cap. VI- VIII oppose the opinions of Lu-

for continuing it on the Protestant side. therans, Calvinists and Hospinians (the exRudolph Hospinian and Lambert Daneau, tremists among the Calvinists). In 1608 Gretboth militant Calvinists, published vigorous ser wrote another work on the subject, ExaProtestant interpretations of the letter. men Tractatus de peregrinationibus a P. Moli-

Then in 1605 Pierre du Moulin (Petrus neo editi.%

Molineus) published his own Latin version of Epistola III had not figured prominently in

Epistola \} along with Notee and his two the debate until in 1606 Isaac Casaubon treatises De peregrinationibus and De altari- brought out an edition of the Greek text bus, and he dedicated his effort to Joseph along with his own Latin translation.%’ It was Justus Scaliger (1540-1609), the well known reprinted again in 1607 in Hanau, and the Protestant scholar. Molineus put out an en- Greek text alone was published in Helmstedt in the same year. In Epistola III, written sev-

a eral years before Epistola II, Gregory did not

and since his opponents were eager to discredit remark so much on the merits of pilgrimages him they certainly would have done so had the as on the sad state of affairs the traveler could work not actually existed. The chances that Richeo- find in the Holy Land. However, Casaubon’s me could have got hold of a hand written copy are Notae, included in the edition made it clear few. Moreover, P. Moulin (1605) also mentions that he supported the Protestant interpretathe translation. It is very possible in view of the tion of the pilgrimage question. In 1608 bitterness of the debate that all copies of the print- Casaubon’s volume drew a response from

ing were destroyed. Jacob Gretser who published Correctiones 92. L. Richeome, Défence des pélerinages con- notarum Casauboni, challenging his views as tre le traducteur d'une lettre prétendue de S. Gré- expressed in the Notae.%® Gretser however goire de Nisse sur les Pélerinages de Hierusalem took a more kindly view of Casaubon than of .. ., Paris, chez L. Sonnius, 1604 and Arras, chez Molineus, calling the former a “learned man” G. de la Rivigre, 1605; and in Op. om. of Richeome, and his notes “erudite” though doctrinally

30 |

1:895-928. mistaken in some respects; indeed Molineus

93. Defensio Peregrinatiorum contra Transla- seems to receive more criticism in the Correctorem cuiusdam Epistolae Gregorio Nysseno falso tiones than does Casaubon; Scaliger is again ascriptae, Hierosolymitanas supra Peregrinationes: harshly treated under the name “Burdo”.

per R.P. Ludovicum Richeomum, S.1. Theologum —_——————_—__-———-

et Opusculum de Sacris Peregrinationibus atque 94. See below p.52 Indulgentiis a R. P. Caspare Loarte S.1. Theologo 95. Ingolstadt, apud A. Sartorium, 1606. Italice conscriptum, Omnia nunc primum Latini- 96. Ingolstadt, apud A. Sartorium, 1608. tate donata per Fr. loannem Gelderman Cartusiae 97, See below, p. 53. Coloniensis Professum, Coloniae Agrippinae, 1619. 98. See below, p. 54.

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

The discussion of Gregory’s opinion regard- collection of Canons. In 1583 and again in ing pilgrimages was still enough of an issue in 1584 Antonio Agustin published Pedro Gales’

1619 to warrant the translation into Latin revision of Hervetus’ version. Meanwhile Jacand publication, as mentioned above, of ques Cujas (Cuiacius) sometimes called the Loarte’s and Richeome’s works on the sub- father of the modern study of law, made his ject. As late as 1670 Johannes Henricus Hei- own Latin version of Chapter 5 of Ad Letodegger wrote Dissertatio de peregrinationi- ium for inclusion in his 1566 edition of Basibus religiosis®? which he published along with likon liber LX where it appears as a com-

Molineus’ version of Epistola II and the ment. Cujas is credited with reviving interest

Greek text. in Basilikon Libri. In the seventeenth century

Another writing of Gregory provoked heat- Charles Annibal Fabrot (1580-1659), a celeed discussion—Chapter 37 of his Oratio cate- brated legal authority of the day, made another

chetica in which Gregory set forth his eucha- Latin translation of Basilikon Libri, includristic doctrine. The controversial subject mat- ing of course the passage from Ad Letoium; ter explains why the chapter appears separate- this work was published in 1647. In 1672 Wil-

ly in several manuscripts and was at times liam Beveridge, Bishop of St. Asaph, pubtranslated separately. Nyssenus’ point of view lished his revision of Hervetus’ version of Ad was opposed, among others, by two Calvi- Letoium and of the accompanying Scholia of nists, H. Blondel and Edmund Albertin (1595- Balsamon in Synodikon sive Pandectae Can-

; 1652). Albertin wrote De sacramento Eucha- onum SS Apostolorum et Conciliorum ab ristiae in which he strongly criticized Gregory’s Ecclesia Graeca receptorum .. ., a bilingual statements in Chapter 37. For use of Chapter edition. Beveridge also translated into Latin 37 by the Catholic side, see pp. 134, 136 below. the Synopsis of the Syntagma canonum Several of Nyssenus’ works were still being wrongly attributed to Alexius Aristenus; only

used as textbooks around 1600. Adam Si- the Scholia are his. The portion of the Synber! included his own translation of the De opsis comments on Nyssenus, Ad Letoium. !©2

Abrahamo section of Gregory’s De deitate Vernacular translations!®3 of Gregory’s Filii et Spiritus sancti in his Dialexeon, a works began to appear around the middle of selection of models for students; though in the sixteenth century. Gentian Hervet’s this case he actually delivered the little ora- French version of Chapter 37 of Oratio catetion. A little later H. Oelschlegel incorpo- chetica was published in a collection of writ-

rated Camerarius’ Greek text and Latin ver- ings on the same subject in 1561. More sion of 1564 of Im sanctum Pascha IV ina French translations of Gregory’s works came textbook which contained his own transla- out at this early stage than those in any other

tion, paraphrase, and much other material European language. However in 1566 the and aids for study.!°! There were probably first German version, of De pauperibus amanother efforts of the same type which have dis !and I] appeared. Several Italian transla-

failed to survive. tions were published in the 1570's. The sevenAnother group of individuals familiar with teenth and eighteenth centuries produced relaGregory of Nyssa in the sixteenth and seven- tively few vernacular versions, but a sizeable

teenth centuries were the canonists. The Epistola canonica ad Letoium came out in Genti-

anus Hervetus’ Latin translation in 1561 ina ee 102. See p. 95 sq. below. This writer is indebted to Stephan Kuttner of the Institute of Medieval Canon Law, Boalt Law School, University of Cali-

Zurich, 1670. paragraph. 100. See below p. 196. 103. See Appendix IV for a complete listing of 99. Dissertatio de peregrinationibus religiosis, fornia, Berkeley for much of the content of this

101. See below p. 228 sq. vernacular translations.

31

GREEK AUTHOR

number came from scholars of the nineteenth own translation of this treatise as he did for century. By far the greatest number come In sanctum Stephanum 11 and In Pentecosten, from the present century and represent many bypassing Petrus Zinus’ 1553 translation of languages in addition to the three mentioned: the latter and adding the Greek text. Dutch, English, Hungarian, Roumanian, Rus- Early in the eighteenth century (1731) Giamsian, and Spanish as well as modern Greek. battista Caraccioli, a professor of philosophy Though the writings of Gregory of Nyssa from Pisa, edited the Greek text and his own were widely read and studied, they did not Latin translation of Epistolae X1X-XXV. To attract as many commentators as did, for this he added Maximus Confessor’s Apologia example, Basil or Nazianzen. One of the rea- pro Gregorio Nysseno. He also emended the sons for this may have been that Nyssenus is faulty Greek text of Zaccagni’s edition of more difficult to comprehend because of his Epistolae 1V- XVIII, using Laur. Med., plut. heavy emphasis on mystical and philosophic LXXXVI, 13 (s. XIII).

concepts. Further, with a few glaring excep- Later in the same century Andreas Galtions, his writings did not deal with topics land (1709-1779) reprinted portions of Zaccontroversial in late medieval and early mod- cagni’s and Caraccioli’s work in his Biblioern times; the Arian, Apollinarist and other theca veterum Patrum (1765-1781). Galland heresies had long since ceased to provoke also included several spurious works: Epis-

discussion. tola ad Evagrium monachum De divinitate,

| However even in the mid-seventeenth cen- De anima ad Tatianum, Expositio Cantici

tury there were at least three French com- canticorum paraphrastica, as well as some mentators or annotators writing in Latin on fragments previously unavailable in print. one or more of Nyssenus’ works. Francois Early in the nineteenth century (1833) An-

Combefis (1605-1679) whose work survives gelo Mai, like Zaccagni librarian of the Vatiin manuscript form was one of these.!04 Jean can, published the Greek text of two preCotelier (1627-1686) wrote notes to selec- viously unedited works, Adversus Arium et

tions from Gregorius Nicaenus (sic) in his Sabellium and Adversus Macedonianos, in own hand;!9 and in a Marseilles manuscript his Scriptorum veterum nova collectio. In an anonymous writer analyzes quotations 1847 he reprinted the Greek text along with from patristic writers, including some from his own Latin translation, in the Patrum

Gregory of Nyssa. !% nova bibliotheca.

As the seventeenth century drew to a close, The Gregorian corpus continued to grow Lorenzo Alessandro Zaccagni, librarian of even in the twentieth century. In 1938, Giothe Vatican, made a number of additional! vanni Mercati, yet another Vatican librarian, works available. In 1698 he published the published the early Latin translation of the _ Greek text and his own Latin version of a Epistola ad Philippum, the Greek text is lost number of works in Collectanea monumen- except for fragments. torum veterum Ecclesiae Patrum using manu- Today no one edition of Nyssenus’ works scripts which he discovered in the Vatican exists which incorporates all of the genuine Library. These included: Epistolae IV-XVIII, writings and no spurious ones. J.P. Migne’s Antirrheticus adversus Apolinarium; the nineteenth century editions are the nearest Greek text of Testimonia adversus ludaeos approach to such a collection, but the Greek which until then had been available only in text, largely derived from the Opera omnia the Latin of Sifanus. Zaccagni printed his edition of 1638, is universally acknowledged to be of poor quality. Efforts were made to

_ produce a critical edition as early as the late

104. Cat. des Mss conservées aux Archives nat. eighteenth century when the Maurists led by

de Paris, p. 349, N. 2290. Francois Mesnage began work on such a pro105. Cat. gén Dept. France, Vol. XXXIV, p. 390. ject; the French Revolution put an end to 106. Cat. gén Dept. France, Vol. XV, pp. 68-69. their hopes. Some scholars in the nineteenth 32

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

century set out to publish complete editions, culmination of the scholarly work of precedbut death intervened. Harold Forbes, a Scots- ing generations; one may hope that it will man, published only two fascicles of the first also serve as the portal to a new era in the volume of his projected edition, and Francis- Fortuna of Gregory of Nyssa. cus Oehler of Halle managed to put out only a single volume of the edition he had hoped to publish. Some treatises were edited over a

period of years in Germany by J.B. Krabinger. GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY In the twentieth century the Greek text of a Note: No attempt has been made to pronumber of works, together with introduc- vide an exhaustive bibliography; a complete tions, notes, and French translations, ap- bibliography is being prepared by the scholpeared in the Sources Chrétiennes, more ars at the Forschungsstelle Gregor von Nyssa volumes are projected. But it was Uirich von in Miinster. Meanwhile the reader may con- | Wilamowitz-Moellendorf of Berlin who in sult both the bibliographies contained in the 1908 embarked on the project of producing a general works on Gregory mentioned below critical edition of the Opera omnia. Wilamo- and also the following recent special bibliowitz soon involved other scholars in his enter- graphies: Maria Mercedes Bergada, “Contriprise, including Werner Jaeger of Berlin and bucién Bibliografica para el Estudio de GreGiorgio Pasquali of Florence.'©’ In 1921 the gorio de Nyssa” in the Bulletin of the Centro

first volumes of the proposed edition ap- de Estudios de Filosofia Medieval of the peared, the two containing the Contra Euno- Universidad de Buenos Aires, Ser. C. No. | mium. In 1925 Pasquali’s first edition of the (1970) pp. 5-63; “Gregorius Nyssenus” in Epistolae came out. Work continued under recent volumes of L’Année Philologique and Jaeger’s direction at the Institute for Classi- of Bibliographia Patristica, ed. W. Schneecal Studies at Harvard, and following his meicher; E. Moutsoulas, “Grégorios ho Nysuntimely death, was carried on by Hermann s€nus”, Hetaireia byzantinon spoudon. EpetéLangerbeck of Berlin. Today work continues ris 45 (1972) 545-559. under the overall editorship of Hadwig Hér-

ner of Frankfurt a/M, with the assistance of I. EDITIONS AND CHRONOLOGY

H. Dorrie for Vol. X. Efforts are centralized OF GREGORY’S WORKS

and coordinated at the Forschungsstelle Gre-

gor von Nyssa at the Westphalian Universitat Modern critical edition: Gregorii Nysseni in Minster. To date ten volumes, including Opera auxilio aliorum virorum doctorum one Supplementband, have been published. edenda curaverunt Wernerus Jaegerf, HerThirty-six genuine and three spurious works mannus Langerbeckf, Hadwiga Hérner (Beras well as thirty letters are available in this lin, 1921- ). For a history and description edition. The prefaces offer valuable informa- of this edition (hereafter referred to as GNO), tion on the history of the text, though the see above p. 33. amount of information given regarding edi- Earlier Opera omnia editions. These editions and translations varies with the indi- tions regularly contain Latin translations vidual editor. Besides critical editions of the along with the Greek text. For fuller descripremaining works, an Index Gregorianus and tions, see below under Composite Editions, an exhaustive bibliography are planned. The p. 37-44. Leiden edition will not only represent the 1615, Paris. Ed. Federicus Morellus. 1638, Paris. Ed. Aegidius Morellus. 1858, 1863, Paris; 1959, Turnhout, ed. J.P.

a Migne. In Patrologia Graeca, vols. XLIV-

107. For Wilamowitz’ own account of the begin- XLVI. ning of the project, see his My Recollections 1848- Chronology of Nyssenus’ works: J. Danié1914, tr. by G.C. Richards, London, 1930 p. 369. lou, “La chronologie des sermons de S. Gré-

33 .

GREEK AUTHOR

goire de Nysse,” Revue de Science Religieuse much of value: R. Ceillier, Histoire Générale 29 (1955) 346-372; and “La chronologie des des Auteurs Ecclésiastiques, Vol. V1I1:400 oeuvres de S.G.N.,” Studia Patristica VU sq.; C. Gesner, Bibliotheca Universalis (1545)

(1966) 159-169. I, 283-285 and Appendix p. 44; C. Oudin, Commentarius de scriptoribus eccles., Vol. I:585-614; L. de Tillemont, Mémoires pour

II. GENERAL TREATMENT OF servir a lhistoire ecclés., Vol. 1X:561-617,

GREGORY OF NYSSA. 732-744, Venice, 1732; Fabricius, BG IX,

98-128, largely reprinted by Migne, PG 44:9-

A valuable tool is M. Geerard, Clavis 44 (this contains a number of errors); A.

Patrum Graecorum, Vol. Il, Turnhout, 1974, Puech, Hist. de la littérature grecque-chréNo.’s 3135-3226 and 4612, 4677 and 5025. tienne, 111:396-436. Geerard offers the most complete available

listing of middle eastern and slavic transla- III. THE MysTICIsM

tions. Vol. IV (1980) provides information on OF GREGORY OF NYSSA passages from Nyssenus quoted in the Cate-

nae. He also supplies references where appli- B. Altaner, Patrologie (1978) p. 307; Barcable to Bibliographia Hagiographica Graeca denhewer, III.211; L. Bouyer, A Hist. of (BHG) and gives locations in Migne’s Patro- Christian Spirituality, 1:351-352 (ed. 1978); logia Graeca. He mentions only a few Latin F. Copleston, A Hist. of Philosophy, \1.1:50versions. For information on scholarship up 51; J. Daniélou, in Enc. Catt. VI.1100; to September, 1969 with special reference to J. Quasten, Patrology 111.291, and the folthe work being done in Miinster see: Actes lowing articles: H. Crouzel, “Grégoire de du Colloque de Chevetogne, Ecriture et Cul- Nysse est-il le foundateur de la theéologie ture Philosophique dans la Pensée de Gre- mystique?” in Revue d’Ascétique et de Mysgoire de Nysse, ed. M. Harl, Leiden, 197! tique 33 (1957) pp. 189-203; F. Diekamp, (hereafter Chevetogne). See also Gregor von Die Gotteslehre des hl. G. von N., Miinster,

Nyssa und die Philosophie (Leiden, 1976), 1896, p. 90 sq.; U.S. Bonzi da Genova, based on the Zweites Internationales Kollo- Catherina Fieschi Adorno. Vol. |. Teologia quium itiber G. von N. held at Freckenhorst mistica di S. Caterina da Genova, Turin, in 1972, esp. pp. 282-284 for current scholar- 1960; W. Jaeger, “Die asketisch-mystische ship. Papers delivered at the Leiden Collo- Theologie des G. von N.” in Humanistische quium of 1976 are to be published by the Reden und Vortrdge, Berlin, 1960, pp. 266individual authors; several have already ap- 286; Wm. Johnston, The Mysticism of the peared. Papers delivered at the Cambridge Cloud of Unknowing, Tokyo, 1965 p. 59; A. Colloquium of 1978 are being published under Levasti, “La dottrina mistica di Greg. di the auspices of the Philadelphia Patristic Nissa,” Riv. Asc. 36 (1967) pp. 548-562; and

Foundation. 37 (1968) pp. 44-61; W. Lossky, “La théolo-

Of the handbooks, the 1978, Freiburg, edi- gie negative dans la doctrine de Denys Il’Aréotion of B. Altaner-A. Stuiber, Patrologie (pp. pagite,” Rev. des Sciences Philos. et Théo303-308, and Nachtrag pp. 610-612) includes log., 28 (1939) p. 204 sq.; C.W. MacLeod, material through 1977 in its bibliographies. Allegory and Mysticism in Origen and GregSee also: O. Bardenhewer, Patrologie, Vol. ory of Nyssa, 1973, passim; H. Puech, “La III: 188-220, Freiburg, 1910; L. Bouyer, A ténébre mystique chez la Pseudo-Denys,” EtuHistory of Christian Spirituality, New York, des Carmeélitaines, 1938; G. Quispel, “Grego1978 (reprint); M. Canévet, in Dict. de la rius van Nyssa en de mystiek,” Nederland. Spiritualiteé under Grégoire de Nysse, Vol. Theol. Tijdschr. XX1V (1970) pp. 250-255; J. V:971-1011 (1977); J. Daniélou, in Enciclo- Trinick, “St. G. of N. and the Rise of Chris- .

pedia Cattolica, Vol. V1:1096-1111. tian Mysticism,” Burning Glass Papers, XXV1 Several of the older treatments still have (1950) 1-35; M. Viller and K. Rahner, Askese 34

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

und Mystik in der Vaterzeit, Freiburg, 1939, N., ‘In suam ordinationem’ Eine Quelle fiir pp. 216-228; W. Volker, “Die Mystik G. von die Geschichte d. Konzils v. Konstantinopel N. in ihren geschichtlichen Zusammenhan- 381?” Zeitschr. fiir Kirchengeschichte 79.3 gen” Theol. Zeitschr. 9 (1953) 338-354; and (1968) 308-328; R. Staats, Gregor von Nyssa Gregor von Nyssa als Mystiker, Wiesbaden, und die Messaliner, Berlin, 1968; the same, 1955; the same, Ekstase bei Pseudo- Dionysius “Die Asketen aus Mesopotamien in der Rede

Areopagita, Wiesbaden, 1958. des G. von N., ‘In suam ordinationem’,” Vigiliae Christianae 21 (1967) 165—179. IV. GREGORY OF NyssA, EARLIER GREEKS,

AND His CONTEMPORARIES. V. GREGORY OF NYSSA IN LATER GREEK CIRCLES.

P. Courcelle, “Grégoire de Nysse, lecteur :

de Porphyre,” Rev. des Etudes Grecques 86 H. Habra, “The Patristic Sources of the (1967) 402-06. H. Dorrie, M. Altenburger, Doctrine of Gregory Palamas,” Eastern U. Schramm, Gregor von Nyssa und die Church Quarterly 12 (1958) 294-303; V. Philosophie, Leiden, 1976. H. F. Cherniss, Lossky, Vision de Dieu, La tradition patris-

The Platonism of Gregory of Nyssa, Berke- tique grecque jusqu‘a Grégoire Palamas, Neuley, 1930; J. Daniélou, Platonisme et Théolo- chatel, 1962; J. Meyendorff, St. Grégoire gie Mystique, Paris, 1944; “Grégorie de Nysse Palamas et la mystique orthodoxe, Paris, et le néo-platonisme de l’école d’Atheénes,” 1959. Rev. des Frudes Grecques 80 (1967) 395-401;

“Grégoire de Nysse et la messalianisme,” Revue de Science Religieuse 48 (1960) 119- VI. GREGORY OF NYSSA IN THE

134; I. Grego, “San Gregorio Nisseno pelle- MIDEASTERN TRADITION grino in terra santa. Lo scontro con i giudeo-

cristiani,” Salesianum 38 (1976) 109-125; A. A convenient guide is M. Geerard, Clavis Guillaumont, Les Kephalaia gnostica d’Eva- Patrum Graecorum, Vol. II, Turnhout, 1974 gre le Pontique et l'histoire de l’origenisme where Syriac, Arabic, Coptic, Armenian and chez les Grecs et chez les Syriens, Paris, 1962; Georgian versions are listed. Many of the W.-D. Hauschild, Die Pneumatomachen. Ei- prefaces to works available in the GNO series ne Untersuchung zur Dogmengeschichte des provide detailed information, especially on vierten Jahrhunderts, Hamburg, 1967, pp. Syriac versions. See in addition: J.S. Asse74-76; K. Holl, Amphilochius von Ikonium mani, Bibliotheca Clementino-Vaticana, III. in seinem Verhdltnis zu den grossen Kappa- 1:21-22 (reproduces Ebedjesu’s catalogue doziern, Leipzig, 1904, pp. 196-235; R. Htib- with Latin translation); A. Baumstark, Gener, “G. von N. und Markell von Ankyra” in schichte der Syrischen Literatur, Bonn, 1923, Chevetogne pp. 199-229; A. Kemmer, “Mes- pp. 79-80; M. Chaine, “Une homeélie de S. G. salianismus bei G. von N. und Ps. Macarius,” de N., traduite en Copte, attribuée a S. G. de Rev. .Bénédictine 72 (1962) 278-306; H. Lietz- Nazianze,” Revue de l’Orient Chrétien 17 (1912)

mann, Apollinaris von Laodicaea und seine 395-409; G. Garitte, Littérature georgienne, Schule, 1904; G. May, “G. von N. in der Kir- in Dict. de la Spiritualite V1:253; G. Graf, chenpolitik seiner Zeit,” Jahrb. der Oester- Gesch. der christlichen arabischen Literatur reich. Byzantinischen Gesellschaft 15 (1966) in Studi e Testi 118 (1944) pp. 332-335; G. 104-132; E. Mithlenberg, Apollinaris von Peradze, Die altchristliche Literatur in der Laodicaea, Géttingen 1969; J.M. Rist, “Some georgischen Uberlieferung, in Oriens ChristiProblems of Platonism and Christianity in anus, Ser. 3, tom. 5 (1930) pp. 91-93; Th. the Fourth Century” (paper delivered at the Schermann, Aegyptische Abendmahlliturgien Oxford Conference on Patristic Studies, Sept. des ersten Jahrtausends, Paderborn, 1912 1979, to be published); A.M. Ritter, “G. von and the edition of the Ps. Nyssenus’ Liturgy 35

GREEK AUTHOR

in Orientalia Christiana 85 (ed. O. Léfgren); (1954) 643-656; C. Dozois, “Sources patrisM. Tarchnisvili, Gesch. der kirchlichen geor- tiques chez saint Thomas d’Aquin,” Rev. de gischen Literatur in Studi e Testi 185 (1955) L’Univ. d’Ottawa 33 (1963) 28-48, 145-167; pp. 124, 138-190 passim; R. W. Thompson, H.D. Gardeil, Note doctrinale: “L’image de “The Fathers in Early Armenian Literature,” Dieu dans !’Ecriture, les Péres, le XII siécle, Studia Patristica X11 457-477 (also Texte u. les premiers ecrits de Saint Thomas” in “Les Untersuchungen 115); C. Van den Eynde, La origines de l'homme” in Paris, 1962 ed. of the

version syriaque du Commentaire ... sur le Summa Theologiae, J. de Ghellinck, Le Cantique de cantiques (Muséon 10), Lou- mouvement théologique du XIF°™® siécle, vain, 1939; M. Van Esbroeck, “Fragments Paris, 1948; E. Gilson, La philosophie au Sahidiques du Panégyrique de Grégoire le Moyen Age (ed. 1947), esp. pp. 67-72; The Thaumaturge par Grégoire de Nysse,” Orien- Mystical Theology of St. Bernard, N.Y., 1949, talia Lovaniensia Periodica 7 (1976) pp. 555- p. 17 and n. 8 on p. 217; N.M. Haring, “The

568. ‘Liber de differentia naturae et personae’ by Hugh Etherian and the letters addressed to

VII. GREGORY OF NYSSA him by Peter of Vienna and Hugh of Honau,” IN THE LATE ANCIENT AND Medieval Studies 24 (1962) 1-34; A. Jitlicher, MEDIEVAL LATIN TRADITIONS Textkritische Studien: “Defensio trium capitulorum des Bischofs Facundus von Hermi-

B. Altaner, “Augustinus, G. von Nazianz ane in Verbindung mit Gregors Schriften und G. von Nyssa” in Revue Benedictine 61 Contra Eunomium,” Theologische Literatur(1951) 54-62; W. Berschin, Griechisch- Latei- zeitung 47 (1922) 398-400; A. Kemmer, “G. nisches Mittelalter von Hieronymus zu Niko- N. estne inter fontes Ioannis Cassiani numer-

laus von Kues, Bern, Munich, 1981, pp. andus?” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 21 103-106; 147 and notes; L. Bouyer, A His- (1955) 451-465; B. McGinn, The Golden tory of Christian Spirituality, New York, Chain, Cistercian Studies, No. XV (1972); 1978, Vol. IT 91, 202, 550; O. Brooke, “Trini- and “Negative Theology in John the Scot,”

tarian Aspect of the soul in William St. Studia Patristica X\I1 (1975) pp. 232-238, Thierry,” Recherches de Théologie Ancienne esp. p. 232; U. Moricca, Storia della Letteraet Mediévale 26 (1959) pp. 89-91, 127; P. tura Latina Christiana, Vol. III. 2:1467; J.T. Courcelle, Les lettres grecques en occident, Muckle, “The Hexaemeron of Robert Gros1948 and Les Confessions de Saint Augustin seteste,” Medieval Studies 6 (1944) 151-174; dans la tradition littéraire, Paris, 1965, p. 51, K. Rahner, “Les débuts d’une doctrine des 52, 220 and n. 1; J. Danielou, “St. Bernard et cing sens spirituels,” Revue d'Ascétique et de les Peres grecs,” Analecta Ord. Cisterciensis 9 Mystique 13 (1932) p. 113 sq.; L. de Simone, (1953) fasc. 3-4, 46-55; and “S. Grégoire de “Guglielmo di S. Thierry,” Sapienza 2 (1949) Nysse dans Il’histoire du monachisme,” Théo- 451-469; M. Von Stritzky, “Verbindung zwi-

logie de la vie monastique. Etudes sur la tra- schen G. von N. und Augustin,” Vigiliae dition patristique (Théologie 49 (1961) pp. Christianae 28 (1974) 176-185; J. Walsh, 131-141); J.M. Dechanet, “Aux sources de la “Guillaume de St. Thierry et les sens spiriSpiritualiteé de Guillaume de St. Thierry,” tuels,” Revue d’Ascétique et de Mystique 35 Collectanea Ord. Cisterciensis Reform. 5 (1959) p. 27 sq. (1938-1939) 187-198, 262-278; and Oeuvres

Choisies de Guil. de St. Thierry Paris, 1944 VIII. GREGORY OF NYSSA IN THE esp. Introduction (well indexed for debt to G. WEST IN THE FIFTEENTH N.); A. Dondaine, “Hughes Ethérien et Léon AND SIXTEENTH CENTURIES Toscan,” Archives d‘histoire doctrinale et litt.

du MA 19 (1952) 67-134; H. Dorrie, “Christ- A. Auer, “Manetti und Pico della Miranlicher Humanismus und monchische Geist- dola: De hominis dignitate.” Vitae et Veri-

Ethik” in Theologische Literaturzeitung 79 tati, Festschrift Karl Adam, 1956, pp. 36

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

83-102; G. Bushbell, Conc. Trident. Episto- PG Patrologia Graeca, ed. J.P. Migne, Vols. larum Pars prima., Vol. XII (correspondence 44-46, Paris 1858, 1863; Turnhout 1959. of Sirleto and Cervini) Fribourg, 1915; Ugo PL Patrologia Latina. ed. J.P. Migne, Paris. da Como, Umanisti del secolo XVI: Pier PL Patrologia Orientalis, ed. R. Graffin and

Francesco Zini, suoi amici e congiunti nei F. Nau, Paris.

ricordi di Lonato, Bologna, 1928; A. Horawitz and K. Hartfelder, Briefwechsel des Bea-

tus Rhenanus, Leipzig, 1886 (description of COMPOSITE EDITIONS circumstances of the 1512 edition of Nyssenus (sc. Nemesius); P.O. Kristeller, Medieval (photo) 1512, mense Maio, Argentorati Aspects of Renaissance Learning, Duke (Strasbourg): ex officina Matthiae Schurerii. Univ., 1974 (p. 138 on A. Ferrarius); Renais- It contains Libri octo de philosophia (De sance Concepts of Man, New York, 1972, p. natura hominis) of Nemesius Emesenus, here

92 sq.; the same, Renaissance Thought. The attributed to Nyssenus and De differentia Classic Scholastic and Humanist Strains, essentiae et hypostaseos attributed to Basil of New York, 1961, esp. p. 80 sq.; the same, Caesarea. The final pages (LIXY and LX) Humanismus und Renaissance, Vol. 1, Mu- contain a translation of the Summaria captnich, 1974, pp. 77 and 165; the same, “A tum of Nyssenus, De opificio hominis. The Latin Translation of Gemistos Plethon’s De volume also contains three works of Nazianfato,” in Nicolé Cusano agli inizi del mondo zen including Oratio 11, In laudem Gregorii moderno, Florence, 1970, pp. 175-93. Nysseni. All are translated by Johannes Cono except for two letters of Nazianzen, which

were translated by Beatus Rhenanus. Panzer , ABBREVIATIONS V1.55.249; Maittaire IJ.227; Hoffmann 2.187; _In addition to the regular CTC abbrevia- we 1515, sabbato post Pentecosten, Paritions, the following special ones are used siis (Paris): in aedibus Ascensianis. Contents

through the present article. as in 1512 edition. Renouard, Badius 2.477. Aldama J.A. de Aldama, Repertorium BN.

- Pseudochrysostomicum, Paris, 1965. (photo) 1537, mense martio, Coloniae (Co-

Ceillier R. Ceillier, Histoire générale des logne): ex officina Melchioris Novesiani. | auteurs ecclésiastiques, Paris, 1737. Adams G-I 116; Hoffmann 2.187. The volume Chevetogne Ecriture et Culture Philosophi- was edited by J. Antonianus Noviomagus que dans la Pensée de Grégoire de Nysse, and contains De opificio hominis (de creatiActes du Colloque de Chevetogne, 22-26 one hominis) translated by Dionysius ExiSeptembre 1969 (ed. M. Harl), Leiden, guus, the De Vita Moysis translated by Geor-

1971. gius Trapezuntius, the De differentia essen-

CPG M. Geerard, Clavis Patrum Graeco- tiae et hypostaseos, attributed to Basil of rum, Turnhout. Vol. II, 1974; Vol. III, Caesarea and translated by J. Cono, the Libri

1979; Vol. IV, 1980. octo de philosophia of Nemesius (see above)

Ehrhard A. Ehrhard, Uberlieferung und Be- in Cono’s revision of Burgundio of Pisa’s stand der hagiographischen und homi- translation and two orations of Nazianzen letischen Literatur der griechischen Kirche one of which is In laudem Gregorii Nysseni. von den Anfingen bis zum Ende des I6. A photocopy of pertinent pages was supplied

Jahrhunderts, Leipzig, 1937-1952. by F.H. Stubbings, Librarian of Emmanuel GNO Gregorii Nysseni Opera omnia auxilio College, Cambridge. BN; Emmanuel College, aliorum virorum doctorum edenda cura- Cambridge.

| 37

vit. W. Jaegert, H. Langerbeckt, H. (*) 1537, Coloniae (Cologne). As above,

Horner, Berlin 1921, 1925; Leiden 1958 but according to the BN Catalogue, “Un

sq. autre ed. dont le titre porte, au lieu de la

GREEK AUTHOR

marque de M. Novesianus, celle d’Arnold were supplied by Harriet Jameson of MiU.

Birkman.” BN. Maittaire 3.586; NUC. (MiU).

(photo) 1540, Basileae (Basel): ex off. Her- (*) 1550, Parisiis (Paris): ex off. C. Guilvagiana. Basilius Caesariensis, Opera omnia. lard. Contains Tilmann’s translation of the The edition contains Wolfgang Musculus’ works attributed to Basil as in the 1547 editranslation of Epistola XXI, De differentiae tion. Adams B-339; DK 12.6490. Cambridge, essentiae et hypostaseos, Ad Eustathium de Christ’s College. sancta Trinitate and In verba: Faciamus ho- (photo) 1550, Lutetiae (Paris): apud Vasminem, all here attributed to Basil. A copy of cosanum. Contains Zinus’ translation of the the Ad Lectorem portion of the edition was two orations De pauperibus amandis and

provided by F.H. Stubbings of Emmanuel Nazianzen’s sermon on the same subject. College, Cambridge. Adams B-335; DK 12. Photos were supplied by Elizabeth Teleky of 6486. BL; BN; Emmanuel College, Cam- Regenstein Library, University of Chicago.

bridge. Hoffman 2.188; Maittaire 3.586; Gesner, Ap-

(photo) 1540, Basileae (Basel): ex off. Fro- pendix, p. 44; NUC. BN; (ICU; there is no beniana. Basilius Caesariensis, Opera omnia. copy at MiU as listed in NUC). Contains Janus Cornarius’ translation of Epis- (micro) 1551, Coloniae (Cologne): ex off. tola XXI, De differentia essentiae et hyposta- M. Novesiani. Contains the same works as seos, Ad Eustathium de sancta Trinitate and the 1537 edition. The copy at MB was in the

In verba: Faciamus hominem, attributed to hands of John Leverett, President of HarBasil. Copies were supplied by both The vard in 1688 according to John Alden, someNewberry Library (courtesy of A.J. Amodeo) time Librarian of MB. NUC. (MB; NcD).

and the University of Illinois at Urbana. (*) 1552, Basileae (Basel): per H. FrobeniAdams B-336; BL; BN; (ICN; 1U). um et N. Episcopium. Contains J. Cornarius’ (photo) 1547, Parisiis (Paris): ex off. C. translation of the same works attributed to Guillard. Basilius Caesariensis, Opera omnia. Basil as in his 1540 edition. Adams B-340: This edition contains Godefridus Tilmannus’ NUC (MB; MH-AH). translation of De differentia essentiae et hypo- (photo) 1552, Paris: ap. M. de Guinguant. staseos, Ad Eustathium de sancta Trinitate Contains J. Perionius’ translation of Basil's and In verba: Faciamus hominem; Nyssenus, nine genuine and two spurious homilies Jn Ep. XXI in the translation of Musculus. W. Hexameron. DK 12.6664. BL. S. Hutton, Assistant Librarian of Pembroke (*) 1552, Parisiis (Paris): ap. Perier. ConCollege, kindly inspected the edition, sup- tains the same translations of Perionius as

plied a copy of the dedicatory letter and the above edition. DK 12.6665. checked my typescript of the 1569 incipit’s (micro) 1553, Venetiis (Venice): in aed. P. and explicit’s with those of this edition; the Manuti Aldi filii. Contains Zinus translation two editions exhibit no differences in the pas- of In Hexaemeron; In verba: Faciamus (2 sages here quoted. Adams B-337; DK 12. homilies); In diem natalem; In ascensionem:;

6487. Pembroke College, Cambridge. In Pentecosten; Adversus eos qui durius et

(*) 1547, Parisiis (Paris): apud Io. de Roy- acerbius alios iudicant (Adhortatio ad poenignum. Basilius, Opera omnia. Another edi- tentiam; In mulierem peccatricem); De pertion containing Tilmann’s translation of the fectione; De mortuis,; De pauperibus amandis

above mentioned works. DK 12.6488 I and II; also De anima ad Tatianum attrib(*) 1548, Venetiis (Venice): ad signum Spel. uted to Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Renouard,

Contains J. Cornarius’ translation of same Annales, 1.293; Hoffmann 2.188. NUC. BL; works as in 1540. Adams B-338. NUC. (CtY). BN; (ICN; MH).

(photo) 1550, Patavii (Padua): Jacobus (*) 1555, Basel. Orthodoxographa, ed. J. Fabrianus. Contains Zinus’ translation of De Herholdt. Contains De pauperibus amandis | pauperibus amandis | and II and the oration and II in Zinus’ translation. NUC.BL; (ICU). of Nazianzen on the same subject. Photos (photo) 1555, Venetiis (Venice): ap. H. Sco38

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

tum. Panoplia dogmatica of Euthymius Ziga- provided much information and a number of benus. Contains a number of passages from copies. F.E. Cranz and J.E. Walsh have sup-

Nyssenus’ works, including the entire Ad plied much information as well as copies Simplicium de fide and Chapter 37 of Oratio from the copy at MH. catechetica. Zinus is the translator. Copies of (*) 1562, Febr., Basileae (Basel): exc. N. portions of the text were supplied by T.P. Episcopius F. sibi et haer. Arnold BirckHalton of DCU and W.S. Hutton of Pem- manni. Another edition. Adams G-1112. Cambroke College, Cambridge. Adams E-1121; bridge, Peterhouse.

NUC. (DCU). (micro) 1563, Romae (Rome): ap. P. Manu-

(*) 1556, Parisiis (Paris): ap. F. Barptol. tium, Aldi F., Conciones quinque de oratione Honorati. Another edition of the preceding. Domini. Conciones octo de beata vita comAdams E-1122. Cambridge, University Li- paranda. Translation of Petrus Galesinius.

brary. Renouard, Annales, I, 340; Hoffmann 2.188; :

(*) 1556, Parisiis (Paris): ap. S.B. Honora- Adams G-1122. NUC.BL; BN; (CtY). Camti. Another edition of the same. Adams E- bridge, University Library. 1123. Cambridge, Emmanuel College. (photo) 1564, Lipsiae (Leipzig): in off. Voe(*) 1556, Lugduni (Lyon): ap. haer. Iac. geliana. J. Camerarius’ translation of De deiIuntae. Another edition of the same. Adams tate Filii et Spiritus sancti and Oratio IV ins. E-1124. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College. Pascha. (Gr.-Lat.) Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann

(photo) 1562, Basileae (Basel): ap. N. Epis- 2.185; Adams G-1126; NUC.BN; (CtY). Phocopium iun. Contains L. Sifanus’ translation tos were supplied by Trevor Kaye of Trinity of thirty works: De professione, De oratione College Library, Cambridge. Dominica, De beatitudinibus; In diem na- (photo) 1564, Lipsiae (Leipzig): in off. Voetalem; In s. Stephanum protomartyrem; In geliana. J. Camerarius’ translation of Jn diem

sextum Psalmum; In s. Pascha IV; De as- natalem and In s. Stephanum |. (Gr.-Lat.) sumptione (ascensione); Ad Eustathium de Adams G-1127. NUC. BN; (NNUT—this sancta Trinitate,; Ad Ablabium; De differen- copy reported missing). Photos were supplied tia essentiae et hypostaseos; Ad Simplicium by Trevor Kaye of Trinity College Library. de fide; In illud: Quando sibi subiecerit om- Cambridge. hia; De mortuis; De infantibus praemature (micro) 1565, Basileae (Basel): apud Oporabreptis; Ins. Paschal, Ins. Pascha HN; Ins. inum et Hervagianum. Basilius Caesariensis, Pascha Ill; In s. Pascha IV (duplicate); De Opera omnia. Contains W. Musculus’ transassumptione (duplicate); De pauperibus aman- lation of same works attributed to Basil as in

dis, De anima et resurrectione, In Hexae- 1540 edition above. Adams B-341; DK meron; Adversus ludaeos; In diem luminum, 12.6492; NUC. (DFo; IEN; NCH). A micro.

In s. Basilium, In XL martyres, orationes of portions of Jn verba: Faciamus was obduae; In Pulcheriam; In Placillam; In s. tained from DFo; F.K. Lorenz of Hamilton Gregorium Thaumaturgum; In s. Theodo- College kindly provided information on the ~ rum; Ins. Meletium. Also included are: Dio- other works as well as copies. nysius Exiguus’ translation of De opificio (*) 1566, Paris: in off. C. Guillard. Another hominis; G. Trapezuntius’ version of De vita edition of Basil’s Opera containing G. Til-

Moysis and Johannes Cono’s revision of mann’s translation of the same works as in Burgundio of Pisa’s translation of the Ps. the 1547 edition. DK 12.6494. Nyssenus (sc. Nemesius) De natura hominis (*) 1566, Paris: ap. S. Nivelle (ed. Gillot). under the title Libri octo de philosophia. | Contains G. Tilmann’s version of the works Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann 2.187. Adams G- attributed to Basil in his 1547 edition. NUC. 1111. NUC.BL; BN; (DCU; ICN; MH). The (NNC; NNUT). copy in BL contains the handwritten notes of (*) 1566, Basileae (Basel): per A. et A. Thomas Carlyle. The copy at DCU was Frobenios. Basilius, Opera omnia. J. Cornarinspected by the late Bernard Peebles who ius’ translation of same works as in his 1540 39

GREEK AUTHOR

edition. Adams B-342. DK 12.6493; NUC. (*) 1570 Antverpiae (Antwerp): ap. Ph.

BL; BN; (MH). Nutium. W. Musculus’ translation of the (photo) 1566, Lipsiae (Leipzig): Contains same works attributed to Basil as in his 1540 Victorinus Strigel’s translation of Basil’s nine edition. DK 12.6500.

. homilies, Jn Hexaemeron plus the two spur- (micro) 1571, Basileae (Basel): per Euse, ious treatises In verba: Faciamus hominem bium Episcopium et Nicolai fratris haer. Con-

which he attributed to Basil. Hoffmann 1.416; tains all of the works translated by L. Sifanus DK 12.6666; NUC. (CtY-D; ICU). The copy in the 1562 edition plus J. Levvenklaius’ ver-

at Yale is bound with Nyssenus’ Epistolae I sions of De opificio hominis, In Canticum and HI. Information was provided by Sem canticorum and Epistola | Ad Flavianum, Sutter of Regenstein Library, University of G-1113; NUC.BL; (CtY, MH; NjP). The

Chicago. copy at CtY was inspected by F.E. Cranz.

(*) 1566, Paris: ap. lo. de Roygni. G. Til- (micro) 1573, Parisiis (Paris): ap. S. Nivelmann’s version of the works attributed to lium. Contains the same works as the 1571 Basil in his 1547 edition. DK. 12.6496; NUC. edition plus some additional works. In a

BN; (NNC; NNUT). number of cases Zinus’ translation was sub-

(*) 1568, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ap. P. stituted for that of Sifanus: De pauperibus Nutium. Basilius, Opera omnia, (ed. J. Gil- amandis I, De mortuis, In diem natalem, In lot). G. Tilmann’s translation of same works Hexaemeron, In sanctum Pascha I, In ascenas in his 1547 edition. DK 12.6497; NUC. sionem. The following were added: Zinus’

(ICU). translations of In verba: Faciamus, De per(photo) 1568, Coloniae (Cologne): ap. haer. fectione ad Olympium, In mulierem peccatri-

A. Birckmanni. (Gr.-Lat.). Contains the De cem (Adhortatio ad poenitentiam), De paudeitate Filii et Spiritus sanctiand De occursu peribus amandis I, In Pentecosten, Gentianus Domini in the translation of L. Sifanus along Hervetus’ translations of /n Ecclesiasten, with works of Theophylactus of Achrida and Oratio catechetica, In Canticum canticorum, others. BM; Adams T-599. The copy listed Chapters I-XI (XII-XV remained in Levvenin the BL was destroyed in the last war klaius’ version), De iis qui baptismum diffeaccording to Dennis E. Rhodes of the BL. runt, Contra fornicarios and Petrus GalesiD.J. McKitterick of Cambridge University nius’ version of De virginitate. The editor of Library kindly provided copies of the text. the volume and author of the preface remain

Cambridge, University Library. unknown, although Sonnius or Nivelle may

(*) 1568, Basileae (Basel): ap. Frobenios. have been responsible. This edition formed Basilius, Opera omnia. Cornarius’ transla- the basis of all subsequent Opera omnia edition of the same works as in his 1540 edition. tions of Nyssenus. Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann

NUC. (ODW). 2.187. BL; BN; Bibl. Naz. Vitt. Emanuele II, (micro) 1569, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ap. Rome. Ph. Nutium (ed. J. Gillot). G. Tilmann’s (micro) 1573, Parisiis (Paris): ap. M. Son-

translation of the same works attributed to nium. Contains the same works as the above. Basil as in his 1547 edition. Adams B-343: Copies at Trinity College, Dublin and Bibl. DK. 12.6498; NUC. (NNUT; CU micro). Vitt. Emanuele, Rome. M. Pollard of Trinity, (*) 1569, Basileae (Basel): ex off. Oporini. Dublin kindly provided further film and inforW. Musculus’ translation of the same works mation on additional works. attributed to Basil as in his 1547 edition. DK (micro) 1574, Venetiis (Venice): ap. B. Zal-

12.6499. terium. Aurea ac divina quaedam trium sanc-

(*) 1569, Basileae (Basel): Orthodoxogra- titate ... praestantium Gregoriorum, Neopha. Revision of 1555 edition by J.J. Gry- caesariensis, Nysseni et Nazianzeni opera. naeus. Contains De pauperibus amandis | Contains Zinus’ translation of: the same and II in Zinus’ translation. Hoffmann 2.189. twelve works as in the 1553 edition plus: Jn

BL. sanctum Pascha I, In s. Stephanum proto-

40

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

martyrem, In XL martyres, Ins. Theodorum, thasarum Lippum. (Gr.-Lat.). In Gregorius

In Pulcheriam, In Flacillam, In B. Macri- Thaumaturgus, Opera omnia. Hoffmann

nam, In s. Ephraem, In s. Basilium, In s. 2.187; 191. NUC. BN; (MH; NNG). Contains Meletium, with works of Nazianzen and Thau- Gerardus Vossius’ translations of De anima

maturgus. Hoffmann 2.188. BN. ad Tatianum and Vita Gregorii Thaumaturgt.

(*) 1575, Venetiis (Venice): apud F. Ram- The copy at MH was examined by F.E. pezetum. Another reprint of the 1555 edition Cranz and J.E. Walsh, both of whom pro-

of Euthymius’ Panoplia Dogmatica. vided information.

(micro) 1585, Venetiis (Venice): ap. Lorium (photo) 1605, Parisiis (Paris): apud M. Sonde Loriis. Contains M. Margunius’ transla- nium. The editor was Fronto Ducaeus. The tion of Quid sibi velit atque exposcat nomen preface, however is not his but a revision of Christianorum (De professione ad Harmo- 1573, and may have originated with the prin-

nium) and Epistola canonica ad Letoium. E. ters, Nivelle or Sonnius. Vol. I. contains the , Legrand, Bibl. Hellénique 11.222-223. BN; same works in the same order as the 1573 Gennadius Library, Athens. J.A. McDonough Paris edition. Vol. II contains the works pubinspected the copy at the BN and provided lished in F. Ducaeus’ 1596 edition. The trans-

information. lators are the same as those of the previous (micro and photo) 1596, Ingoistadt: ex typ. two editions with one exception: Jn s. Pascha D. Sartorii. (Gr.-Lat.). The editor was Fronto V is here printed in the version of F. Morel-

Ducaeus; the author of the preface is un- lus. Vol. II contains in addition: /n inscriptiknown. Contains F. Ducaeus’ translations of ones Psalmorum translated by J. GretAd Theophilum adversus Apolinarium, In ser; Vita et Encomium S. P. N. Ephraem Syri

illud: Quid sit ad imaginem Dei ...; De in G. Vossius’ translation; Epistola canonica Pythonissa ad Theodosium, De deitate adver- ad Letoium in Hervetus’ translation and the sus Evagrium (In suam ordinationem);, Con- two orations of Nyssenus from Sifanus’ 1568 tra Manicheos; Fragmenta adversus Apoli- Cologne volume, De deitate Filii et Spiritus

narium (from Antirrheticus); Ins. Pascha V; sancti and De occursu Domini. Fronto and an anonymous translation, perhaps J. Ducaeus’ Notae were first published here. Gretser’s, of Contra fatum and Contra usura- They appeared in all subsequent Opera omnia

rios. The Greek text was included in the case editions of Nyssenus although with slight of works where it had not appeared before: Jn changes and additions. I am indebted to illud: Quid sit; De Pythonissa; De deitate members of the staff of the Milton S. Eisenadversus Evagrium; Contra Manicheos; In s. hower Library of Johns Hopkins University Pascha V and the Fragmenta from Antirrhe- who have generously devoted time to examticus. Graesse 3.148: Hoffmann 2.184; Adams ining the edition for specific information and G-1124. BN; Bibl. Vittorio Emanuele, Rome. have also provided many copies, including

Copies of Contra fatum and In s. Pascha V the Notae. NUC. BL; (MdJH).

were kindly supplied by F.H. Stubbings of (*) 1605, Parisiis (Paris): ap. M. Orry.

Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Mentioned only by A. Spira in GNO IX.413

(*). 1599, Ingolstadt: ap. D. Sartorium. who states that he was able to locate only one | (Gr.-Lat.) A reprint of the above 1596 edi- copy, location unspecified. tion. Sommervogel, Vol. III. 235; Gebhardt (photo) 1606, Parisiis (Paris): ex typ. R. GNO IX.190. H. Hérner, Editor in chief of Stephani. (Gr.-Lat.) Epistola II, Greek text, the GNO series, states that she has been Latin versions of the Anonymus 1551 and of

unable to locate a copy. — P. Molineus along with his Notae and trea-

(*) 1603, Paris: ap. L. Sonnium. Contains tises De peregrinationibus and De altaribus. G. Tilmann’s translation of the same works Renouard, Annales de l'imprimerie des Estienattributed to Basil as in his 1547 edition. ne, 1.199; Hoffmann 2.186; Maittaire III.848.

NUC. BL; (PPULC). NUC. BL; BN; (MH). The copy at MH was

(photo) 1604, Moguntiae (Mainz): ap. Bal- examined, information and copies provided 4]

GREEK AUTHOR

by both F.E. Cranz and J.E. Walsh. exception of: De iis qui baptismum differunt, (photo) 1606, Parisiis (Paris): ex typ. R. Testimonia adversus ludaeos, Vita Macrinae; Stephani. (Gr.-Lat.) Epistola III translated Adhortatio ad poenitentiam, De pauperibus by Isaac Casaubon along with the Greek text amandis I; In XL martyres IH, In Penteand his Notae which constitute a commen- costen; Contra usurarios; Contra fornicarios.

tary. Renouard, Annales 1.199; Hoffmann NUC. BN; (MH). The copy at MH was | 2.186; Maittaire III1.849. NUC. BN; (DLC). inspected by both F.E. Cranz and J.E. Walsh (*) 1607 Hanoviae (Hanau): ap. C. Mar- both of whom transmitted much essential nium et haer. (Gr.-Lat.). Epistola Il, Greek information. text, P. Molineus’ translation, his notes and (*) 1615, Parisiis (Paris): apud C. Moreltreatises De peregrinationibus and De altari- lum (Gr.-Lat.). Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann 2. bus. Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann 2.186; NUC. 184. No copy was located. BL; BN: (CtY; ICU; MH). The copy at MH (*) 1615, Parisiis (Paris): ex off. Nivelliana, was examined by F.E. Cranzand J.E. Walsh. ap. S. Cramoisy (Gr.-Lat.). Another edition (*) 1607 Hanoviae (Hanau): ap. C. Mar- of the works published apud M. Sonnium nium et haer. (Gr.-Lat.). Epistola Ill, Greek (above). BN. text, I. Casaubon’s translation and notes. 1616, Antverpiae (Antwerp): in off. H. AertsHoffmann 2.186; NUC. BN; (CtY; ICU). sii, (DK 12.6502 ed. A. Schott. NUC. BN; (*) 1608, Ingolstadt: ex typ. A. Sartorii. (CtY; CU). Contains G. Tilmann’s translaContains J. Gretser’s three commentaries on tion of same works as in his 1547 edition.

Epistolae 11 and HI. Notae in notas Petri (*) 1617, Coloniae (Cologne): ap. H. HierMolinei Calvinistae super epistolam Nysseno at, ed. A. Schott. (CtY; IU). Contains Tiladscriptam; Examen Tractatus de Peregrina- mann’s translation of the same works as in tionibus ab eodem Molineo editi; Correcti- his 1547 edition. DK 12.6503; NUC. BN; ones Notarum in Epistolam Nysseni ad Eu- (CtY; IU). stathiam, etc. The treatises were not printed (photo) 1617 Coloniae (Cologne): sumptiseparately as sometimes stated. Sommervogel bus A. Hierat, ed. A reprint of the Latin por-

111.1779. NUC. BL; (MH), tion only of the 1615 Paris edition of Nysse-

(photo) 1615, Parisiis (Paris): apud M. Son- nus’ Opera omnia. NUC (DCU). A photonium (Gr.-Lat.) ed. C. Morellus. Contains copy of selected portions was provided by the the same works in the same Latin versions as late Bernard Peebles of DCU.

the 1605 Paris edition. In addition it con- (*) 1617, Ingolstadt: ap. E. Angermariam. tains: Epistola [J in an anonymous version; (Gr.-Lat.). Contains J. Gretser’s Greek text Epistola Ill translated by Isaac Casaubon; and Latin version of In principium ieiuniDe anima (i.e. Ch. 2 and 3 of Nemesius of orem, Hervetus’ translation of Contra forniEmesa, De natura hominis) translated by F. carios, Zinus’ translation of De pauperibus Morellus; De instituto christiano and Adver- amandis I1 (De beneficentia) along with Gretsus Graecos ex communibus notionibus also ser’s version of works of Anastasius of Sinai.

translated by F. Morellus; Libri XII contra BN. Eunomium, translated by N. and J. Gulo- (photo) 1618, Parisiis (Paris): Vol. I sump-

nius. The Table of Contents lists the two trea- tibus C. Morelli (Gr.-Lat.). Contains works tises In verba: Faciamus hominem and De of Basilius Magnus including those now asprocreatione hominis as translated by J. Lev- signed to Gregorius Nyssenus: Epistola X XI; venklaius, but the versions are those of P.F. De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos,; Ad Zinus. The Notae of F. Ducaeus are appended Eustathium de sancta Trinitate but not In and in some cases slightly emended. J. Gret- verba: Faciamus). Epistola X XI was trans-

ser’s treatises on Epistolae II and II are lated by W. Musculus; the others by G. included as well as Levvenklaius’ notes on De Tilmann.

opificio hominis. The Greek text is printed Vol. II of this edition was published in for all the works in this edition with the Paris in the same year by M. Sonnius and 42

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

contains the Appendix to the Paris 1615 edi- lated by Zinus). In SS Petrum et Paulum, tion of Nyssenus’ works; it was edited by J. published in 1620 was not included. Ducaeus’ Gretser. It includes: the two introductory Epis- Notae of 1605 with the revisions of 1615 and tolae, Summaria capitum and Liber I of Con- Gretser’s additions of 1618 were included.

tra Eunomium, In principium ieiuniorum; Graesse 2.148; Hoffmann 2.184; NUC. BL; Oratio II (vulgo IT) in XL martyres; and BN; (CtY; CU; MH). Contra usurarios, all translated by J. Gretser; (*) 1638, Parisiis: sumptibus Aegidii More]De pauperibus amandis I (De beneficentia); li. (Gr.-Lat.). Basilius, Opera omnia. TranslaAdhortatio ad poenitentiam and Vita Macri- tions of G. Tilmann of same works attributed nae, translated by P.F. Zinus; De iis qui bap- to Basil as in his 1547 edition except for In tismum differunt and Contra fornicarios, verba: Faciamus, now included among Nystranslated by G. Hervetus. This volume con- senus’ works. NUC. BL; (CtY; ICU; MH).

tains the editio princeps of the Greek text of (*) 1638, Parisiis (Paris): sumptibus S. Cra- | the newly discovered portions of Contra moisy. Another edition of the above. NUC; Eunomium; of De tis qui baptismum diffe- (MBat) runt; Vita Macrinae; Adhortatio ad poeni- 1732, Venetiis (Venice): Opera Ephraem tentiam; In XL martyres 11; Contra usura- Syri, Vol. I, ed. J.S. and S.E. Assemani. (Gr.rios. NUC. BN (CtY; CtY-D; ICU; MB). Lat.). Contains G. Vossius’ translation of F.E. Cranz kindly inspected the copy at Nyssenus’ Vita of Ephraem Syrus and of the CtY-D and transmitted information. two other Greek lives based on it. NUC. BL; (*) 1618, Parisiis (Paris): ex officina S. BN; (CU; DCU-H; MR). Nivelliana, sumptibus S. Cramoisy. This edi- (micro) 1734-1741, Ratisponae (Regensburg):

tion consists of three volumes one of which sumptibus I.C. Peez et. F. Bader. (Gr.-Lat.). contains the Appendix to the 1615 edition of J. Gretser, Opera omnia. Vol. IV (1734) conNyssenus. BN. The BN catalogue (Vol. 8, p. tains Gretser’s commentaries on Epistolae II 443) lists the volume containing the Appen- and III. Vol. XIV (1740) contains reprints of

dix as published by M. Sonnius. the editions Gretser published in 1617, 1618

(*) 1618, Parisiis (Paris): sumptibus C. Mo- and 1620. NUC. (CtY; MH; CU [micro}). relli. NUC. (CtY; ICU; IU). Another edition (photo) 1765-1781), Venetiis (Venice): Bib-

of the above. liotheca veterum patrum antiquorum@que scrip-

(*) 1622, Parisiis (Paris): ap. M. Sonnium. torum ecclesiasticorum Graecorum (ed. A. An enlarged reprint of the 1604, Mainz edi- Gallandi). (Gr.-Lat.) Vol. III contains Vostion of Thaumaturgus’ works. NUC. (CtY; sius’ text and translation of Vita Gregorii

MH; NjPT). Thaumaturgi. Vol. VI (1770) contains L.A.

(micro) 1626, Dresdae (Dresden): ap. W. Zaccagni’s text and version (1698) of AntirSeiffertum. (Gr.-Lat.). In sanctum et salutife- rheticus adversus Apollinarem; Testimonia rum Pascha Versione et Paraphrasi Latina, adversus Iudaeos; Oratio 11 in s. Stephanum etc. Contains H. Oelschlegel’s exhaustive treat- protomartyrem; In Pentecosten; and Epistoment of Jn s. Pascha IV, including the Greek lae 1V-XVIII; Gianbattista Caraccioli’s text text, Camerarius’ previous version, his own and version of Epistolae XIX-XXV plus his version and paraphrase and detailed analysis. revisions of Zaccagni’s previous work; G.

NUC. (CtY). Vossius’ translation of De anima disputatio

1638, Parisiis (Paris): sumptibus Aegidii ad Tatianum which Galland attributes here Morelli. (Gr.-Lat.). Contains the same works to Nyssenus; Zinus’ previously published as the 1615 Paris edition augmented by the (1624) translation of the compilation ExposiGreek texts and Latin translations first pub- tio Cantici canticorum paraphrastica and a lished in 1617 and 1618 (Introductory letters, number of fragments including the famous Periochae and Book I; In principium ieiuni- passage in the third homily De oratione orum and In XL martyres II (vulgo III) trans- Dominica. Vol. XI (1776) contains F. Com-

lated by Gretser and Vita Macrinae trans- befis’ 1648 translation of Jn s. Pascha Il 43

GREEK AUTHOR

which he believed was the work of Hesychius ciolus (Giambattista Caraccioli). Also included

of Jerusalem. F.E. Cranz kindly provided were the spurious Epistola ad Evagrium information on the copy at NjPt. A.J. Amo- monachum (No. XXVI) and seven Fragmenta,

deo provided information on Vol. XI from not including the two from Antirrheticus the copy at ICN. NUC. BL; BN; (ICN; NjPT; previously translated by Ducaeus since the

NN). entire Antirrheticus was now available. The (photo) 1780-1796, Augustae Vindelico- Notae of Ducaeus and Commentaries of

rum (Augsburg): Analysis operum SS Pat- Gretser on Epistolae II and III were also rum, ed. P.D. Schram. Vol. XIV (1791) con- included. NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; CU; MH).

tains the Latin epitomes made by Schram 1863, Paris: In Patrologia Graeca, Vols. from the translations in the 1638 Paris edi- 44-46, ed. J.P. Migne. (Gr.-Lat.). Another tion. In the works examined the original text edition of the foregoing. NUC. (MB; NcU). is preserved to a large extent, with the omis- The copy at the University of San Francisco sion of passages producing the epitome. Vol. was used. XII (1789) contains Basil’s works including 1959, Turnhout: ap. Brepols. (Gr.-Lat.) Anthose attributed to Nyssenus. I am indebted other edition of the 1858 printing. The Table to L.H. Hill of St. Vincent’s College Library of Contents contains the notes of O. Rousfor information on and copies of portions of seau on individual works. NUC 1963-67.

Schram’s work. NUC. BL; (PLat). (MdU). (1835) Munich. Gregorius Nyssenus, Ora-

tio catechetica, ed. J.G. Krabinger. Oratio catechetica and In Meletium. Krabinger stat- DOUBTFUL COMPOSITE EDITIONS ed that his Latin version is made up partly from Hervetus’ and partly from Morellus’ 1550, Venetiis (Venice): ap. Aldi filios. The translations. Information and selected pages orations De pauperibus amandis | and II in were provided by Judith Malamut of the Zinus’ translation and Nazianzen’s De pauReference Department of Sterling Library, peribus amandis. Mentioned by Fabricius

Yale. NUC. BN; (CtY). IX.107. A. Renouard, Annales, 1.259 says

(*) 1850, Athenis (Athens): typis Karam- that he has found no evidence for the exispine and Bapha. (Gr.-Lat.). Contains reprints tence of such an edition. of the editions of Molineus and Casaubon of 1554, Venetiis (Venice): P. Manutius. The Epistolae 11 and III. Mentioned by Pasquali orations De pauperibus amandis | and II in GNO VIII.2; a copy is in Bibl. Vaticana. along with Nazianzen’s oration on the same 1858, Paris: Petit-Montrouge. Patrologia subject. The BM Catalogue, Vol. 91, p. 810 Graeca, Vols. 44-46. Contains the same works and CTC II.155 both list this edition. Howin the same Latin translations, sometimes ever the BM Catalogue, Vol. 91, p. 789 lists with slight revisions, as the 1638 edition but the same item (3125. a. 40) as published in with the following changes: Omitted because 1553. No evidence has been found for the Jacques Paul Migne, the editor, did not con- existence of this edition. sider them to be Gregory of Nyssa’s work: De 1565, Roma (Rome): ap. P. Manutium. De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos; Adhorta- beatitudinibus and De oratione Dominica in tio ad poenitentiam, In principium teiunio- P, Galesinius’ translation. Mentioned by Fab-

rum; Ad Eustathium de sancta Trinitate. ricius 1X.107. This is probably an error for Added: Antirrheticus adversus Apolinarium 1563 since there is no evidence for a 1565 in the translation of Laurentius A. Zacagnius printing. (Lorenzo Zaccagni); Adversus Arium et Sabel- 1586, Coloniae (Cologne): De deitate Filii

lium and Adversus Macedonianos de Spiritu et Spiritus sancti and De occursu Domini sancto in the Latin of Angelo Mai; Epistolae (Gr.-Lat.). Translation of Sifanus. Mentioned IV-XVIII translated by L.A. Zacagnius and by Fabricius IX.117, and probably a misprint Epistolae X1X-XXV translated by J. Carac- for 1568. 44

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

1591, Augsburg: Fabricius 1X.108 n. (dd) was ascribed to Gregory of Nyssa in some mentions this edition. He probably based his manuscripts and by Euthymius Zigabenus (s.

statement on Oudin, Hist. Eccles. 1.600, XII) who quoted it. It was never translated “Denique (Ad Letoium was published) Au- into Latin under the name of Nyssenus;, yet

gustae Vindelicorum ex versione Gentiani J.P. Migne included it among Nyssenus’ Herveti, anno 1591 cum Oratione de Divini- works in his Patrologia (See Appendix II).

tate Filii et Spiritus sancti.” The orations are A number of other works of Gregory of in Greek only (Copies at CtY and in Berlin). Nyssa either contain the word, Epistola, in 1603, Paris: Described as a second, en- the title (e.g. Epistola ad Letoium) or use the larged edition of the Paris 1573 edition of literary device of address to an individual Nyssenus’ works by Graesse 3.148. There is (e.g. Ad Theodosium, de Pythonissa, Ad no evidence for such an edition, and confu- Eustathium de sancta trinitate). However sion with the 1605 Paris printing may be these are not true letters and they are treated

assumed. , with the dogmatic works. 1606, Paris: (Gr.-Lat.). De perfectione ad Bibliography: Primary studies containing Olympium and De professione ad Harmo- information on the thirty letters published by

nium in the Latin of Petrus Morellus Pasquali are: “Le lettere di Gregorio di Nisa,” (Moreau). This edition is mentioned by Ceil- Studi italiani di filologia classica 3 (1924) lier, Hist. Gen. VII1.422, but no other evi- 75-136; and his Prolegomena to GNO VIII.2.

dence for its existence has been located. On Epistola I, see below, p. 46. On Episto1615, Antwerp: ed. A. Schott. NUC de- lae XXVI-XXVIII, see: J. Darrouzes, “Un scribes this edition of the Opera omnia of recueil épistolaire byzantin, le manuscrit de Basil, including the works now ascribed to Patmos 706,” Revue des Etudes Bibliques 14 Nyssenus, as being held by CU. The copy at (1956) 87-121; P. Maas, “Zu den BeziehunCU is 1616. No other evidence for this edition gen zwischen Kirchenvatern und Sophisten I,

has been found. Drei neue Stiicke aus der Korrespondenz des 1626, Paris: Opera omnia of Gregorius G. von Nyssa,” Sitzungsber. Akad. Berlin, Thaumaturgus, containing the Vita Thauma- 1912, 988-999; 1112. On Epistola ad Philipturgiand De anima ad Tatianum. Hoffmann pum, see below p. 56-57. 2.191 mentions this edition after the genuine 1622 edition saying, “Einige fiihren auch eine

Ausgabe von 1626 an.” There seems to be no I. EPISTOLA I, AD FLAVIANUM evidence for the existence of such an edition.

|

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris, in G. N. Op.

EPISTOLAE om. RecentA.editions: PG 46:1000-1009;

GNO

The present article treats as Epistolae the VIII.2:3-12, ed. alt. Leiden, 1959. thirty letters published by G. Pasquali in his Epistola I, Ad Flavianum, has appeared in critical editions of the Greek text (Berlin 1925 all opera omnia editions of Gregory of Nyssa and Leiden, 1959) plus the Epistola ad Philip- since it was first printed in 1571. Nevertheless

pum. The Epistola ad Xenodorum is not the appearance of this letter in various posiincluded because only fragments are extant tions in different manuscripts of Gregory of (see Appendix I). Epistolae IV-X XVIII, with Nazianzen’s works provoked discussion on the exception of Epistola X XI, receive men- its authenticity as a work of Nyssenus. Sevtion only since there are no Latin translations eral scholars in this century have argued or commentaries before 1600 (See Appendix strongly for Nazianzen’s authorship. The fact III). Epistolae XXIX and XXX are consid- that the latter father wrote six letters to one ered in connection with De opificio hominis Helladius (mentioned early in the letter) with to which they are prefixed. Epistola ad Eva- whom he later disagreed, obviously influgrium monachum is not included; although it enced their conclusions. Nevertheless G. Pas45

GREEK AUTHOR

quali’s research has provided convincing goribus polliceri potuisse. Verum multo maius

proof that Nyssenus was the author. argumentum est propensae ac paene paternae Bibliography: P. Devos, “S. Grégoire de Dei voluntatis erga nos, quod uberes praeNazianze et Hellade a Cesarée en Cappa- clarissimarum linguarum et omnis generis doce,” An. Boll. 79 (1961) 91-101; E. Honig- disciplinarum venas nobis aperuerit. .. . neman, “Trois mémoires posthumes d’histoire que dubito gratias agere immortali deo maxiet de géographie de l’orient chrétien,” Studia mas, quod non modo tam erudito me saeculo Hagiographica, 1961; M. Geerard, CPG II, nasci voluerit, sed etiam patris et tuam, Al1974, #3032 (Gregorius Nazianzenus). See berte patrue, voluntatem excitarit, ut his me especially: Chevetogne, pp. 3, 26 and G. Pas- venis rerum maximi pretii perscrutandis ad-

quali, GNO VIII.2:x-xxx. diceretis.. . . In hoc quidem tempore XV has

Gregorii Nysseni antistitis orationes (sc. Jn Canticum canticorum, hactenus non visas, et latinum in sermonem expositas studio labo-

TRANSLATION reque meo, publici iuris facio. Declaratur per eas sublime carmen illud Solomonicum, quod

1. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS ceteroqui mera continet aenigmata, et nisi doctum adhibeas interpretem, vel intelligi Johannes Levvenklaius’ dedication-preface nequit, vel continere quaedam a Sacrarum litto his portion of the 1571 Latin edition of a terarum maiestate abhorrentia rerum imperi-

number of works of Gregory of Nyssa refers tis videtur.... to his translation of this letter. He states that Reperi etiam quodam in antiquissimo cohe found it in a very old manuscript and dice meo scriptam eiusdem Nysseni epistomade a Latin translation which he wished to lam, sane quam pro eo, ac illius viri omnia add to the other writings to be included in the sunt et esse debent, elegantem ornatamque 1571 edition. His purpose was, according to ad Flavianum, qua intolerandum Helladii his own words, to show that the pride and fastum quem Andumocinis (loco nomen hoc captiousness of theologians was not first born in Cappadocia) convenerat, placandi hominis

in his own day. causa irati ex rumusculis quibusdam, graviter In addition to the version of Ad Flavia- descripsit. Hanc ipsam quoque latinum in

num, Levvenklaius contributed translations sermonem a me conversam ceteris hisce operi-

of two major works of Nyssenus to the edi- bus Nysseni adiicere volui, ut ex ea plerotion, /n Canticum canticorum and De opifi- rumque theologorum morosam superbiam cio hominis. Thirty translations by Lauren- superbamque morositatem non nostro pritius Sifanus and one by George Trapezuntius mum saeculo natam esse quilibet perspicere

made up the rest of the volume. possit.

Dedication-Preface (ed. of Basel, 1571). Praeterea versum a me superioribus annis Ioan. Levvenklaius S.D. Magnificis ac Prae- eiusdem Nysseni nostri librum longe venusstanti dignitate, sapientia, virtute viris Al- tissimum, qui est de hominis opificio, et ad berto patruo et Matthaeo Tidemano cog- illustrissimum principem Palatinum Rhena-

nato, suis longe carissimis. [Jnc.]: (p. 6) num Botorumque Ducem Christophorum Magna benigni Dei largitas putari debet, qua meae erga ipsius excelsitatem observantiae Germaniam nostram hoc saeculo beavit ut causa missum, cum caeteris coniunxi, ut quaeilla metallis aurariis, argentariis, aerariis, fer- cunque nostro labore atque opera Latinam rariis, plumbariis supra terras caeteras abun- vestem induissent ordine posita conspicerendet, ac multis quidem in locis, quum homines tur. Simul auctor fui typographo, ut de phinon admodum prisci, C. Plinius, Cornelius losophia libros octo superiori memoria NysTacitus et quidam alii memoriae prodiderunt, seno falso adscriptos, cum Nemesii sint, sua tempestate neminem sibi quid tale de solo quemadmodum Ellebodius eorum interpres tam horrido, inculto, perpetuis squalente fri- abunde docuit, prorsus omitteret. 46

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Vobis autem, viri amplissimi . . . (Expres- Pasquali. See 1551 Doubtful Edition, above. sion of gratitude). . . tu me semper ut filium There is no evidence of any 1554 printing of singulari amore complexus es, tu auctoritate Epistola I. tua praeclarissimarum artium studiis addixis- 1558. Parisiis: Mentioned by Fabricius and ti; tu magistrum mihi dedisti praestanti doc- Pasquali. See above, 1551. trina et virtute virum, Henricum Henigum, 1570, Basel: Fabricius 1X.105; PG 44:17; ecclesiarum nunc ditionis Spanhemensis in- Langerbeck, GNO VI.lviii refer to such an

spectorem.../...{[Expl.]: Quod superest, edition. However there seems to be only the oro Deum, ut diu vos mihi salvos esse velit 1571 printing. The date of Levvenklaius’ dediquorum in benevolentia multum mihi praesi- cation-preface (1570) may have been respondii positum esse, sane mihi persuadere soleo. sible for suggesting an edition of that year.

a.d. III Kal. Ian. anno a nato ex virgine Iesu Dr. B. Schemmel of the Staatsbibliothek .

Christo Dei Filio. MDLXX. Bamberg informed me that the 1571 edition Text (ed. of Basel, 1571). [Jnc.}: (p. 527) is indicated.

Non optimo sunt, vir Dei, res nostrae loco. Biography: Nam mala progredientia in iis, qui nos et See CTC II.89. iniusto et nullis de causis suscepto prose-

quuntur odio, non iam amplius intra suspici- Il. EPISTOLA I, DE IIS onum et coniecturarum sese limites continent QUI ADEUNT HIEROSOLYMA .../... LExpl.): (p. 350) Verum cum nihil horum sit, non arbitror recte nos facturos, $i Editio princeps: 1551, Paris, apud G. Moretantum fastus morbum incuratum negliga- lium. mus. Neque vero alia potest esse curatio, Recent editions: PG 46:1009-1016; 1959, quam si deprimatur superbia, et inanis ille = Leiden, GNO VIII.2: 13-19 (ed. G. Pasquali). fastus coerceatur, inflatione tam elata non nihil exspirante. Ut autem id fiat, Deo per-

mittimus cui hanc rem curae futuram non TRANSLATIONS

dubitamus.

- 1571. Editions: I. ANONYMUS A, s. XVI See Composite Editions. F.E. Cranz kindly furnished information on the dedica- An unknown individual made a Latin transtion and the text of Ad Flavianum from the lation of Nyssenus’ De iis qui adeunt Hieroso-

copy at Yale. lyma, probably not long before its publica1573. See Composite Editions. tion along with the Greek text by G. Morel in 1605. See Composite Editions. Paris in 1551. Because Protestants adduced 1615. See Composite Editions. the contents of the letter as support for their 1617. See Composite Editions. views on the value of pilgrimages, and since 1638. See Composite Editions. Catholics for the most part were suspicious 1858. See Composite Editions. of the letter, the likelihood is that the Anon1863. See Composite Editions. ymus came from the circle of the Reformers. 1959. See Composite Editions. The fact that it was reprinted (verbatim with

Doubtful Editions: two exceptions which were probably errors)

1551, Parisiis: apud Guilelmum Morelium. in 1562 in the Centuriae Magdeburgenses Fabricius 1X.120 mentions such an edition. tends to support this thesis. Subsequently the G. Pasquali, op. cit. p. LXXXIII also men- letter was widely read by those on both sides tions it, but he adds that he had never seen a of the theological scene, and a large number copy. Fabricius probably confused Epistola I of polemical treatises appeared, each supwith Epistola II which was indeed published porting the interpretation of its own party.

in 1551 (See below). The last came out as late as 1670. (See For1554. Parisiis: Mentioned by Fabricius and tuna p. 31 for details).

47

GREEK AUTHOR

A number of Greek manuscripts have the burgenses, as above. NUC. BL; (CBPac). letter addressed knvottopt (Ad Censitorem). 1858. See Composite Editions. W. Jaeger and G. Pasquali consider this a 1863. See Composite Editions.

proper name, and Baronius earlier suggested 1959. See Composite Editions. , further that Censitor may have been an abbot. Doubtful Editions: Later printings of this translation, begin- 1550, Paris. Gesner, BU, Appendix, p. 44, ning in 1606, exhibit some textual variants lists an edition of Nyssenus’ De pauperibus which are not obvious in the opening senten- amandis published in Paris in 1550 and folces. They must not be confused with the ver- lows it with a mention of a Greek-Latin edi-

sion of Anonymus B. tion of Adversus eos qui castigationes aegre

Text (ed. of Paris, 1551). [Jnc.]: Quia me ferunt. He adds, “et alia (editio) de iis qui rogasti, amice, per epistolam, mihi ordine de Hierosolyma adeunt.” Since no date for the omnibus tibi respondendum existimavi. Equi- last work is mentioned, 1550 would seem dem qui semel se altiori vivendi rationi dedi- indicated. However there is no evidence for carunt, cum eis praeclare agi censeo, si perpe- an edition in that year of Epistola II although tuo Evangelii voces intueantur ac quemad- there is for the other two works. modum qui virgula quicquid propositum est 1554, Paris. Mentioned by Fabricius IX. dirigunt, eius rectitudine tortuosa quae in 120 who quotes the Leiden catalogue. Howmanibus habent ad rectitudinem adducunt, ever there is no title page and no date appears .../...([Expl.]: Ac si quod initio fiebat ut anywhere in the edition, but the text is that of

spiritus sanctus ignis specie dona singulis Anonymus B. See below. ,

Impertiret huc usque fieret, omnes oporteret 1558, Paris: apud G. Morelium. Graesse in eo loco esse ubi dona distribuerentur. Sin 3.148; Hoffmann 2.186; Maittaire ITI.706. spiritus ubi vult spirat, 11 quoque qui hic sunt This is also probably the version of Anonac credunt participes fiunt iuxta fidei analo- ymus B. See below. giam, non iuxta peregrinationem in Hieroso- (2), Venice (?). In Lippomano, Historiae de

lyma susceptam. probatis vitis sanctorum, Vol. II. Petrus MoliBibliography: For bibliography on the text, neus in the Nozae to his 1605 edition of Epis-

see Fortuna , above, p. 29-31. tola II mentions that the language and

Editions: thought of the letter support Gregorian author-

1551, Parisiis (Paris): apud Guilelmum ship; then he adds: Sed et Aloisius LippomaMorelium ad Scholas Conqueretias (Gr.- nus (sic) Methonensis Episcopus de vitis sancLat.). Graesse 3:148; Hoffmann 2:186; Mait- torum, tomo altero, Epistolam hanc recitat taire III. 597; NUC. (C-S = Sutro Branch, ascribitque huic Gregorio. Ceillier, Hist. Gén.

California State Library). VIII.442 and Fabricius IX.120 interpret this

(micro) 1562, Basileae (Basel): Historiae statement to mean that Lippomano printed Ecclesiae Christi (Centuriae Magdeburgen- the letter. F.H. Stubbings of Emmanuel Colses) (M. Flacius Illyricus). Cent. IV, cap. X lege, Cambridge examined the 1551 sq. edicontains Anonymus 1551’s translation of tion held by his library; L.H. Hill examined Epistola 11. Fabricius 1X.120. NUC. BL; BN; the 1570 sq. edition held by St. Vincent’s Col-

(CU). lege. Epistola II does not appear in these edi(*) 1564, Basileae (Basel): in Centuriae tions. I examined the 1568, Louvain edition

Magdeburgenses, as above. BL. and the 1617/1618 Cologne edition, but found

1606. See Composite Editions. no evidence of the letter. 1615. See Composite Editions.

1617. See Composite Editions. 2. ANONYMUs B, s. XVI (7) Magdeburgenses, as above. BL. A second anonymous Latin translation of (*) 1624. Basileae (Basel): in Centuriae

1638. See Composite Editions. Epistola II exists which differs from that of 1757. Nuremberg: in Centuriae Magde- Anonymus A to an extent that excludes its

48

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

being a mere revision. Three printed copies of 649) and in the Vatican Library, Miscellanea

this version have been located. Curiously R.I.V. 277).

none has the title page or colophon. In each |

case the Latin text is preceded by the Greek. 3, PETRUS MOLINEUS

In each case also the little book is now bound

with works of various other authors. Paul Petrus Molineus (Pierre du Moulin), a Canart (“Recentissimus, Non Deterrimus” in Calvinist minister and skillful ecclesiastical Zetesis, Mélanges offerts a E. de Stryker, polemicist, made a Latin translation of NysAntwerp, 1973, pp. 717-731, esp. pp. 728- senus’ Epistola ol to which he added his own 729) has deduced from the dates given for the Notae. \t was published in 1605 by Robert other works in the Leiden copy and their Stephanus who had made a French version

relation to the type used, that the undated of the controversial letter. -Molineus dedi- , Nyssenus letter was probably printed in 1558. cated his effort to the classical scholar and When Fabricius and Pasquali referred to a fellow Calvinist, Joseph Scaliger. In his dedi1558 edition of Epistola I they may have had catory letter Molineus indicated that Stephathis edition in mind. Since Canart had seen nus’ French version had been widely read and no copy of the 1551 edition of Epistola II he sparked bitter controversy between Calvinists assumed that the Leiden copy was of Anon- and Catholics, especially the Jesuits. Among ymus A’s version. The question of why the the latter he makes special mention of Herititle pages were removed from the three bert Richeome (who wrote a reply in French extant copies remains a mystery. Did it con- to Stephanus’ French translation and lengthy tain a translator’s name or an indication that introduction) and of Robert Bellarmine. He

it was actually the first Latin version? was familiar with the use of te eater in the . , + Hierosolyma (ed. of version of Anonymus y the Centuriators Pari 1558), One (p. It) Quis me cast of Magdeburg. A year after the first publica-

eth tion, Molineus had a second edition printed per epistolam ordine ad omnia tibi respon- ue h hi

dendum existimavi. Equidem qui se sublimi which included the Greek text, both his ond vitae penitus devoverunt, eos oportere censeo oe Te anony mus’ Latin ver she, aoe alia. ‘perpetuo evangelii verba intueri: ac quemad- hy, ractatus de peregrinattonious et de altari

modum qui res ad normam dirigunt recta MS. |

normae linea... /...[Expl.]: (p. 15) Ac si Molineus used for his translation a Greek quod initio fiebat, ut spiritus sanctus sub manuscript belonging to the same family as ignis specie unumquodque donum largiretur, Taurinensis C I 11, well known to editors of

idem adhuc fieret: omnes eo in loco esse ubi the Greek text of Nyssenus. a dona distribuerentur oporteret. Sed cum spi- _ Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1605). Nobilisritus ubicunque vult spiret, qui hic sunt cre- simo et amplissimo viro Josepho Scaligero dentes, etiam hi, pro fidei modo, non ex pro- lulu Caesaris F. Petrus Molineus S. [Inc.]: (p. fectione quae Hierosolyma suscepta sit, divi- 3) Amicus noster Rob. Stephanus, vir inge-

norum munerum participes fiunt. nio terso et veritatis amans, aureolum Grego-

- rii Nysseni libellum de peregrinationibus in

Edition: Iudaeam vertit Gallice ad Graeci contextus (photo) 1558(?) Paris(?): apud Guil. More- fidem, praefixa praefatiuncula commoda sane lium (?). Gr.-Lat. (A photo of the copy held ac eleganti. Pupugit lesuitas libellus, quippe by the British Library was examined by the qui peregrinationes non modo éxgavaAtet ut writer after E.G. Berry of the University of inutiles, sed et sugillat ut noxias et periculoManitoba had kindly inspected the text and sas. Homines enim ad rem faciendam non determined that the version differed from tardi viderunt agi rem Pontificis, et Remp. that of Anonymus A. Other copies exist in Romanam, cum vectigalis est populi ignoranLeiden, Car. Libr. ... Biblio. Publ. Univ. tia, inde posse plurimum detrimenti capere. Lugduno-Batavae, Leiden 1716, p. 248 (No. (He asks what will happen to the advisability 49

GREEK AUTHOR

of making pilgrimages to other popular pla- tion of Molineus’ version of Epistola IT is of

ces if Nyssenus casts doubt on the value of interest. journeys to Jerusalem itself. He continues in Typographus Lectori vere Christiano (ed. a tone characteristic of his Notae and anti- of Paris, 1606). [/nc.]: Si nescis, candide Lec-

| pilgrimage writings.) Ne ergo exauthoraretur tor, debetur publicatio gravissimae huius Grehoc mercimonium, prodiit quidam ex lesui- gorii Nysseni Epistolae Guill. Morellio, Regio tarum pistrino ludimagister, nomen homini quondam in urbe typographo, viro erudito. Plusiandro, seu Richeomus mavult appellari. Is primus anno Domini MDLI Graece ac

Is Stephano mirum quam inepte insultat Latine eam luce donavit: quod et duo Indices librumque conatur aut insimilatione falsi elu- testantur librorum ab ipso publicatorum. Erat dere, aut argumentis elidere nosque excepti- ille quidem a primaevae doctrinae assertorione rei pridem iudicatae summovere. Caete- bus alienissimus, et, ut verbo dicam, apprime rum totus turget ampullis, et quum plani- Pontificius, sed homo ingenuus 11sque artibus pedes (sic) saltet, incedit tamen cothurnatus. quae ad veritatem obruendam postea sunt Argumenta si quae habet, ad verbum sumpsit inventae parum instructus, repertum in antiex Bellarmino. Nos putavimus interesse veri- quis Codicibus libellum, tanti praesertim tatis authoritatem Libelli non minus vetusti Patris, bona fide typis mandavit. Elus editioquam venusti asserere a calumniis et quae nem ut oculis subiiceremus etiam eorum, qui

adversus librum aut rem afferuntur stricto in illam adhuc non inciderunt, visum est et veritatis telo confodere. (He adds that he Latinam versionem retinere quam ipse dedit, feels his work is unworthy of Scaliger, but he non quod eam iudicaremus saltem tolerabipresents it anyway to one who frequently lem, sed ut pudorem incuteremus cuidam warned him against the Jesuits—an allusion homini levissimo, qui quum eandem Epistoto Bellarmine’s and Richeome’s interpreta- lam vernaculo idiomate a nobis e Graeco tion of Epistola Il).../...([Expl.): (p. 9) expressam et in vulgus emissam aegre ferret, Non alibi melius desinunt studia, quam unde ignarus eorum quae diximus, aut se ignarum debent incipere: Nec aurea vasa Aegypto ex- certo consilio simulans, ausus nuper fidem portata meliorem in usum convertas quam in illius in dubium revocare. Etsi autem in odio instrumentum Tabernacull, cuius et ipsi pars veritatis est hic quidem longo tempore confir-

sumus. matus, existimo tamen, si animo composito

Text. [Inc.]: (p. 1) Quandoquidem me ro- hanc editionem legerit, facile ipsum maAivogasti, Amice, per epistolam de omnibus tibi Srjoevv et priora opprobria recantaturum. At ordine respondendum existimavi. Equidem tu, pie Lector, divinam providentiam et in eOs qui se semel consecraverunt sublimi viven- hoc mecum admirare, quod tam egregium di rationi, pretium operae facere existimo, si Christianae antiquitatis monumentum ea semper Evangelii voces respiciant. Ac que- potissimum aetate, qua ferro et flamma in madmodum qui rem subiectam ad amussim idem sentientes saeviebatur, ab €0 viro priexigunt, iuxta amussis rectam lineam, quae mum voluerit publicari, in quem ne tenuisprae manibus habent tortuosa ad rectitudi- sima quidem fraudis suspicio cadebat. Hoc

nem revocant.../...[£xpl.]: (p. 7). Certe mihi cogita, et Vale. si quod ab initio erat duraret ad haec tem- Bibliography: For literature relating to pora, Spiritu Sancto dispensante in specie Epistola IT, see above, Fortuna pp. 29-31.

ignis singula dona, oporteret omnes ibi esse Editions: ubi fieret donorum distributio. Si vero Spiri- (photo) 1605, Lutetiae (Paris): ex typogr. tus quo vult spirat, omnino qui hic credide- R. Stephani (Gr.-Lat.) NUC. BL; BN; (MH).

runt fiunt participes divini muneris secun- F.E, Cranz and J.E. Walsh kindly inspected dum analogiam fidei, non secundum profec- the edition held by Harvard and transmitted

tionem lerosolyma. information on it.

The statement, “To the reader”, of Robert 1606. See Composite Editions. _ Stephanus, printer of the second (1606) edi- 1607. See Composite Editions. 50

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

1670. See Composite Editions. Maria Gross- COMMENTARIES man of Andover-Harvard Theological Li-

brary kindly inspected their copy and ascer- a. PETRUS MOLINEUS

tained that the Latin version included is that of Petrus Molineus. She also provided copies Petrus Molineus wrote Notae which conof pertinent pages. stitute a commentary for his 1605 Latin edi1850, Athens. See Composite Editions. tion of Epistola II. Molineus. believed that

Biography: the author claimed pilgrimages were a source

: Petrus Molineus (Pierre du Moulin) was of physical and spiritual peril for all persons, born of Protestant parents at the chateau of regardless of their status in life. Since he himBuhy in France on Oct. 18, 1568. He studied self shared this position he tried to refute the

humanities and theology at Paris, Cambridge contention of those who like Bellarmine and , and Leiden. In 1592 he was appointed profes- Richeome argued either that Epistola [I was sor of philosophy at Leiden. In 1599 he was not a genuine work of Nyssenus, or, if it was called to be minister at Charenton. There he his, that he was merely suggesting that monks

quickly gained a reputation as a polemicist and nuns should avoid pilgrimages. In the for the Protestant faction. In 1615 he was introduction to his Notae Molineus argued summoned to the court of James I of Eng- for the authenticity of the letter, pointing to land who urged him to work for the union of its language, style and the fact that A. Lippoall Protestants. Molineus soon fell into seri- mano “recitat” this letter in Vol. Ii of his De ous difficulties because of his political activi- probatis vitis sanctorum. Moreover Casauties. For a time he returned to France, but bon had told Molineus that he had found the before long James I persuaded him to return epistle in the middle of a collection, not at the

and write a refutation of Cardinal Du Per- end; so it was not appended as an afterron’s views. He spent his final years in France, thought. Molineus answered the charge that in Sedan, where he died on Mar. 10, 1658 at the letter was found in few manuscripts, with

the age of ninety. the suggestion that monks had destroyed Works: Molineus produced over eighty other copies. He did not investigate very works including the version of Nyssenus’ carefully since today, according to G. PasEpistola II. Among the better known are: quali (GNO VIIT.2, P. XXX) very many manuElementa Logices: Défense de la foi catho- scripts (sescentis libris) are still extant. Molilique contenue au livre du roy Jacques I con- neus concludes his introduction with an ex-

tre la reponse de Coeffeteau; Apologie pour tended acnindi on the dangers of peri

la saincte Céne, contre la presence corporelle ages lor lay persons as well as for religious. et la transsubstantiation, De Monarchia tem- He indicates fam larity with Nyssenus De porali pontificis romani liber; Iconomachus profe esstone christiana and Vita Macrinae as seu de imaginibus et earum cultu. For a more well as with the two “p Ugrimage letters.

complete list of his works, see Hoefer, Vol. iY pages of Notae follow the introduc36:770 and Cat. of the BN, Vol. 44:604-633. Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.] IntroducBibliography: Cioranescu, XVII siecle, pp. tory remarks (p. 7). 794-801; Grente, XVI/* siecle, p. 368; Hoeter Bellarminus, et qui pennas ei intervulsit 36:769-770; Joecher III: 592-596, Realen- Richeomus, hanc epistolam insimulant falsi cyel, fiir protest. Theologie und Kirche, Vol. ut gevderiypagov et negant esse Gregorii

V:56-60. Nysseni: idque nullo alio argumento quam G. Gory, Pierre du Moulin, Paris, 1883. quia sic censent: .../ ... [Expl.): (p. 11)

Molineus’ own autobiography was published Adversus haec quid adversarii obtendant by Luzac in Bulletin de l'histoire du Protes- sequens Nota indicabit. [Inc.]: first Nota (p. tantisme francais, V11 (1858), p. 170 sq., 333 11). "Eyw tovc¢ &na dvate8nxotac. Famili-

sq., and 465 sq. are est Greg. Nysseno vitam Christianam ex 51

GREEK AUTHOR

Dei praecepto actam appellare .../... ram in quartam Centuriam, forsitan prius[Expl.]: final Nota: (p. 23) peyaaAa Se toic quam Calvinianus iste Eurybates nasceretur NOAAHV Exovaty Ev Eavtoic trv edpvywpiav Tic ... |... [Expl.): (p. 208) Et scholiastes niotews (quotation from final sentence of multa annotat, quae nota egeant etiam atra,

Nyssenus’ De vita Macrinae. GNO VIII. ut videbimus. Nunc quod bene vertat rem

1:414.9-10). ipsam aggrediamur.

Editions: Text. [Inc.]}: (p. 208) Calvinista sic exordi-

See listing under Molineus’ Latin version tur: Bellarminus et qui pennas ei intervulsit

pp. 50-51, above. Richeomus, hanc epistolam insimulant falsi, Biography: ut wevdenty papov et negant esse Gregorii See above p. 51. Mn wetdo, ait ille apud Homerum. Ne mentiaris, cum possis verum dicere. Nam Bellar-

b. JAcosuS GRETSERUS minus non negat absolute esse Nysseni;. . . /

... [Expl]: (p. 218) Certe, si immediate id The controversy raised by conflicting inter- non obtinuit, mediate obtinuit per Metropolpretations of Epistola II produced several itanum suum, qui nomine primi pastoris Nysresponses from the Jesuit scholar, Jacob Gret- senum gregem Gregorio pascendum commiser. In 1606 he published De sacris et religio- sit. Haec de Notis Moline.

sis peregrinationibus written at the request of Editions: Marcus and Christoph Fugger to whom he 1608. See Composite Editions. dedicated it. In it he supported one of R. 1615. See Composite Editions. Bellarmine’s suggestions concerning the letter 1617. See Composite Editions.

—that perhaps it was not even a genuine 1638. See Composite Editions. work of Nyssenus. Still, if one assumed it 1734. Ratisbon, in Op. Om. J. Gretser. See were Gregory’s, then he had only emphasized Composite Editions. that pilgrimages were not essential for salva- 1858. See Composite Editions. tion nor intended for all types of individuals. 1863. See Composite Editions. In 1608 Gretser published his Notae super 1959. See Composite Editions.

Notas Molinei which constitute a commen- Biography: .

° tary on the letter since they refute in order of Jacobus Gretserus (Jacob Gretser or Gretoccurrence Molineus’ section by section treat- scher) was born in Markdorf in Swabia, ment of Nyssenus’ text. Soon after, a third Germany on Mar. 27, 1562. He began his treatise, Examen tractatus Molinei de pere- education in Innsbruck and entered the Jesuit grinationibus replied to an essay by Molineus novitiate at Landsberg on Oct. 24, 1578. dealing with the same subject. Finally, Gretser Thereafter he studied rhetoric and philoswrote a treatise against Isaac Casaubon’s dis- ophy at Ingolstadt. By 1581 he had begun to

cussion of Nyssenus, Epistola III. publish poems and philosophical writings. Praefatio. Notae super Notas Molinei (ed. His teaching career began at Fribourg in of Ratisbon, 1734). [Jnc.]: (Vol. IV.2, p. 207) Switzerland in 1584. In 1586 he returned to Edidit non ita pridem Graecolatine Petrus Ingolstadt to study under the celebrated GregMolineus calvinianus minister, sub nomine ory de Valentia (see p. 157 below). He so dis-

G.N. Episcopi epistolam nepi tav dniévtav tinguished himself by his erudition that he cic ‘IepoodAvpa de euntibus Hierosolymam, was appointed Valentia’s successor in 1592.

cum nova versione, additis notis et gemino Gretser was a prodigious writer, authoring tractatu, altero de peregrinationibus, altero some 233 works of which some 45 have never de altaribus, quasi epistola illa non pridem been published. He undertook the task of Graece et Latine vulgata fuerit et quidem assembling his own writings for publication, Parisiis anno 1551 apud Morellium, si non but they appeared in print only about a cenmentitur Illyricus, qui summam elus trans- tury after his death. A majority of his literary tulit in Catalogum testium veritatis, et integ- output was of a polemical nature. His violent 52

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

opposition to Lutheran and Calvinist senti- H. Kénig, “Jakob Gretser, S.J.,” Freiburments at times clouded his scholarly judg- ger Didzesan-Archiv 77 (1957) 136-70; Th. ment. His most famous work was undoubt- Kurrus, Die liturgiewissenschaftlichen Bestreedly his Defensio of Robert Bellarmine. He bungen Jakob Gretsers S.J. nach Umfang, personally collected much material for Henry Quellen u. Motiven dargestellt, Theol. Diss. Canisius’ Antiquae Lectiones (See below p. Freiburg i. Br. 1950 (Maschinenschrift). A 137). In a quite different field he received high recent work is U. Herzog, Jakob Gretsers praise from Leibnitz for his work on early Udo von Magdeburg, 1598. Edition und

documents of German history. Monographie, Berlin, 1970. His circle of acquaintances included Fronto

Ducaeus, Johannes Livineius, Federicus and ,

Claudius Morellus, Andreas Schottus, Gre- It]. EPISTOLA [II, AD EUSTATHIAM, , gorius de Valentia and probably Johannes a AMBROSIAM ET BASILISSAM.

Sancto Francisco. He was a close confidant :

of the emperor, Ferdinand II. In character Editio princeps: 1606, Paris (ed. I. CasauGretser was a simple, honest, deeply religious bon).

man. He died on Jan 28, 1624. Recent editions: PG 46:1016-1023; GNO Works: Latin translations of a number of VHI.2.19-27 (ed. G. Pasquali). genuine works of Gregory of Nyssa: the Sum-

maria capitum; introductory letters, and

Book I of Contra Eunomium; In inscripti- TRANSLATION

ones Psalmorum; In quadraginta martyres IT,

Contra usurarios and probably Contra fatum 1. ISAACUS CASAUBONUS

(see below p. 104). He also made Latin ver- . sions of several spurious works: Jn princi- Isaac Casaubon made a Latin translation

pium ieiuniorum; In Petrum et Paulum. of Epistola III which was published along Among Latin translations of other authors with his Greek text by his cousin, Robert

were works of Anastasius of Sinai and Leo Stephanus (Estienne) in Paris in 1606. The VI Imperator. Next to his Defensio of Cardi- circumstances of the translation are described nal Bellarmine his writings De sancta cruce by Casaubon in the essay De auctore huius were probably of most importance. His com- epistolae which follows the text and version. mentaries on Epistolae II] and III of Gregory He explained that the letter appeared to be a of Nyssa were but two of his many writings genuine work of Gregory of Nyssa although

against the Protestants. Most of Gretser’s it had never been published before and was works (except for the 45 mentioned above) not among the works in one manuscript in were published in Opera omnia Jacobi Gret- the Paris library containing many of his writseri in seventeen volumes in Ratisbon be- ings. He discussed the matter with his friend, tween 1734 and 1741 (sumptibus Joannis Nicholas le Fevre de Peirese who then copied Conradi Peez et Felicis Bader, Typis Mariae the text and sent it to Casaubon; he later used

Apolloniae Hanckin). the original manuscript which belonged to

Bibliography: Werner, Allgemeine Deut- Jacob Vulcopius. It was a copy of Vindobosche Biographie 60 (1879) 645-46; Dict. de nensis theol. gr. 35 (s. XIII) (See on this Theol. Cath. VI: 1866-1871; Enc. Catt. VI: codex, Pasquali, op. cit. pp. xlv-xlix and p.

1164; Enc. Ilustrada 26:1303; Hoefer 21:955- 104 below). The copy was left by Casaubon 956; Hurter 3:297-301; Joecher II:1173-1175; in his will to his nephew, M. Chabane. It is Schottenloher 7348-7349 and 54833-37; and now lost.

works dealing specifically with Jesuits: Koch, Casaubon, like Gretser and to a greater Jesuiten-Lexicon 1:732-734, Sommervogel, degree than Molineus, was well acquainted III: 1745-1809. Hurter, op. cit. pp. 298-301 with many works of Nyssenus. He refers to

lists all of Gretser’s published works. Epistolae land II, the Vita Macrinae and the

53

GREEK AUTHOR

De perfectione in the essay which accompa- non veremur. (After discussing how he obnies his version of Epistola III. Elsewhere he tained the Greek text of the letter, Casaubon speaks of reading the De anima et resurrecti- gives a detailed account of Nyssenus’ travels

one, In diem natalem and Ins. Pascha I. at the request of the Synod (See Fortuna p. His Latin version of Epistola III was dedi- 30).) [Exp/.]: (p. 52) Accedit quod parum est cated to the envoy of the Duke of Wurtem- probabile Gregorium ullam cum lis commu-

berg to the French King. nionem habuisse, qui pulso Cyrillo parepis-

.Casaubon’s biographer, M. Pattison, copi et invasores non legitim! episcopi Hieropoints out that the greater part of the dedica- solymis sederunt. tory letter is a recommendation to concord The Notae follow. See below under Comamong Christian groups and hence brought mentary. censure on its author at a time when religious Bibliography: G. Pasquali, GNO VIII. 2,

controversies were sharp (p. 194). pp. xlv-l, esp. xlix; M. Pattison, Jsaac CasauCasaubon’s is the only Latin translation of bon (ed. 1892), esp. pp. 186, 193-194; 467.

this letter. His Notae constitute a commen- Editions:

tary. 1606. See Composite Editions. Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1606). Nobilis- 1607. See Composite Editions. simo viro, D, Beniamino. a. Buwinkhausen 1615. See Composite Editions. et Walmerod equiti, illustrissimo Duci Wir- 1617. See Composite Editions. tembergico a sanctioribus consiliis, et apud 1638. See Composite Editions. Regem Christianissimum oratori, Is. Casau- 1850. See Composite Editions. bonus S.D. [/nc.]: (p. 2). Divinitus olim Grae- 1858. See Composite Editions. corum Ssaplentissimus animo meo Socrates 1863. See Composite Editions. dicebat, vir nobilissime, idem esse veritatem 1959. See Composite Editions.

et virtutem. Etsi enim rerum naturam... / Biography: ... [Expl]: (p. 10v) quantus est qui ipsos See CTC 11.262. publico bono iungit amor. Vale. Lutetiae Parisiorum VIII Id. lun. MDCVI.

Text. [Inc.]: (p. 17) Vere ornatissimis et COMMENTARIES religiosissimis sororibus Eustathiae et Ambro-

siae, necnon ornatissimae et honestissimae a. IsAACUS CASAUBONUS filiae Basilissae, Gregorius salutem in Do-

mino. Congressus bonorum mihique ex ani- Isaac Casaubon wrote a commentary on mo dilectorum et illius ingentis humanitatis Gregory of Nyssa’s Epistola III, which he nobis a Domino praestitae monumenta quae entitled Notae, but which are in fact a conisthic ostenduntur, maximi gaudii et volupta- tinuous comment on the text. The Notae tis argumento mihi fuerunt.../...[Expl.]: proper are prefaced by a running text on pp. (p. 36) neque potiorem putetis doctrinam 53-56 after which remarks refer to line and quae per varias successiones mutavit, sed page of the text which precedes it in the antiquae fidei regulae congruite, et Deus pacis volume.

vobiscum erit, et animo et corpore valenti- Commentary (ed. of Paris, 1606). Notae In bus. Dominus vos servet incorruptas, sicut Epistolam Gregorii Nysseni ad Eustathiam,

optamus. Ambrosiam et Basilissam. [Inc.]: (p. 53) Anti-

The text is followed by an essay, “De auc- qui Patres, quibus cura haec unica dies noctore huius epistolae, eiusque argumento nec- tesque animum stimulabat, ut Ecclesiae Do-

non de Gregorii Nysseni legatione in Ara- mini Iesu opera sua quam maxime posset

biam et in Palestinam transitu”. [/nc.]: (p. fieri prodessent ... /... [Expl.]: (p. 56)

37) Epistolae huius inter paucas memorabilis, itaque etiam doypatiktyv propter eam partem autorem esse Gregorium Nyssae episcopum, lure merito hanc epistolam nuncupaveris. Basilii Magni fratrem, pro certo affirmare [Inc.]: Notae proper: (p. 56) Pag. | vers. |. taic 54

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

KOOpIMTATAIG GANBG> taic eboePeotdtatic V. EPISTOLA XX1. ad5eA@aic. Quaenam hae fuerint mulieres, ad

quas epistolam istam mittit Gregorius, mihi Editio princeps (as work of Nyssenus): compertum non est... /... [Expl.]: Pag. 1731, Florence in §.P.N. Gregorii episcopi 21. vers. 16. (p. 140) quibus nulla melior Nyssae, epistolae septem (ed. G.B. CaracKop@vic huic pusillae opellae nostrae queat ciolt). imponi: ‘H ydpic peta navtav tov ayanwv- Editio princeps (as work of Basil): Basel,

TV TOV KUPLOV Hav év dpbapoig. 1532, ed. D. Erasmus.

Editions: Recent editions (as work of Nyssenus): 1606. See Composite Editions. 1959, Leiden in GNO VIII.2:73-74 (ed. G.

1607. See Composite Editions. Pasquali).

Biography: Recent edition (as work of Basil): 1957,

See CTC IJ.262. Paris in Lettres de Saint Basile, 1.40 (ed. Y. : Courtonne).

b. JacoBUS GRETSERUS This letter appears in collections of the

correspondence of both Gregory of Nyssa

Jacob Gretser wrote Correctiones Nota- and of his brother, Basil. It was first pubrum Casauboni in Epistolam Gregoriti ad lished as a work of Nyssenus in Florence in Eustathiam, Ambrosiam et Basilissam, to 1731 by Caraccioli along with letters XIX, refute the opinions expressed by Isaac Casau- XX, XXII-XXV, from a Florence manubon in his Notae on the letter of Nyssenus. script, Laurentianus LXXXVI, 13 (s. XIII) Gretser published this commentary in 1608, fols 230-230 v, where it is addressed to Ablabut he had already made his own position on bius, a bishop. This manuscript contained the subject of pilgrimages clear in several only works of Nyssenus except for the final

previous writings (See above p. 30). few folia where the scribe, apparently wantText (ed. of Ratisbon, 1734). [Jnc.]: (Vol. ing to leave no pages blank, copied the EpiIV.2, p. 231) Correctiones Notarum Casau- taphius of Lysias (Pasquali, op. cit. p. 1111).

boni in Epistolam Gregorii ad Eustathiam, Scholars had noted that this was almost Ambrosiam et Basilissam. Edita est haec the same text as Basil’s Epistola X (olim epistola primum Parisiis anno MDCVI. Dein CLXXV) which was addressed in the manuanno sequenti recusa in Germania Hanoviae scripts to “a widow”. Some editors and transeditore et interprete Isaaco Casaubono, viro lators of the Greek text gave her the name docto, sed quod dolendum, in castris Calvi- Julitta who was the recipient of other letters

nianis militante.../...[Expl.]}: (IV.2, p. of Basil, but this has no foundation in the

238) Alios igitur ex clero id fecisse oportet, manuscripts. pravis opinionibus infectos quales Hieroso- Then in 1912 Paul Maas made a study of lymis vixisse nemo mirabitur, qui cogitarit, Patmensis Monasterii Sancti Iohannis 706 (s. ex omnibus nationibus eo infinitam turbam XI- XII) and assigned the letter to Gregory of etiam clericorum, confluere consuevisse. Nyssa. Pasquali agreed with Maas that Greg-

Editions: ory was probably the real author. He noted 1608. See Composite Editions. that quite apart from the testimony of the

1615. See Composite Editions. two relatively early manuscripts, a more rea1617. See Composite Editions. sonable situation was presented by the manu1638. See Composite Editions. scripts attributing the text to Gregory since

1734. See Composite Editions. the recipient was a bishop, Ablabius, to

1858. See Composite Editions. whom a young monk was commended. The Basil manuscripts present the unlikely pros-

pect of a bishop’s sending the monk to a

Biography: cloistered widow. See above pp. 52-53. Finally the previous suggestion that Basil 55

‘GREEK AUTHOR

alone used the term oepvonpéneta can not 2. JANUS CORNARIUS

stand as evidence for his authorship since G.W.H. Lampe (A Patristic Greek Lexicon, Janus Cornarius made a Latin translation

Oxford, 1961) cites Gregory Nazianzen, Ep. of works of Basil of Caesarea among which 202 as well as Gregory of Nyssa’s Ep. XX], was a version of Epistola X (olim CLXXV), using this word with reference to a bishop. lulittae Liberae. His work was published in Basel in 1540. For details of his edition, see

Bibliography: below under B. VIII., De differentia essentiae

G. Pasquali, GNO VIII.2:LXVIH-LXXI et hypostaseos, p. 78. and “Le lettere di G. di N.” p. 99 sq. Text (ed. of Basel, 1540). [Jnc.]: (Vol. IV, p.

724) Ars quaedam est venandi columbas huiuscemodi. Quum unius potentes facti fuerint hi

TRANSLATIONS qui talia studio habent, mansuefactam hanc

et simul cum ipsiscibumcapientem.../... 1. WoLFGANGUS MUSCULUS [Expl.]: (IV, p. 725) et pudicitiam tuam ad altam vitam transferri multas personas dig-

Wolfgangus Musculus translated a number nas deo rogabo ut debitum ipsi honorem

| of works of Basil of Caesarea into Latin; persolvant. among them was Epistola X (olim CLXXV) Editions: -

lulittae Liberae. His work was published in 1540. See Composite Editions. Frederick Basel in 1540. For details of his edition, see Nash of the University of Illinois at Urbanabelow under B.VIII. De differentia essentiae Champaign, Library kindly provided a copy

et hypostaseos, p. 78. of the text from the 1540 edition at Urbana. Text (ed. of Basel, 1565). [/nc.]: (Vol. 11.123) 1548. See Composite Editions.

Ars quaedam est aucupandi columbas vide- 1552. See Composite Editions. liget talis: Ubi unam ceperunt qui capiendis 1566. See Composite Editions.

illis student, cicurem illam reddunt et ad Biography: humanum convictum assuefaciunt.../... See CTC II.118. [Expl.]: (11.123) et istam honestatis tuae gra-

vitatem ad sublimem hanc vitam transferri

videro, multis personis Deo dignis opus VIII. EPISTOLA AD PHILIPPUM habeo, ut debitas illi gratias agam.

Editions: Only fragments of the Greek text of this 1540. See Composite Editions. letter have survived. John of Damascus (PG

1547. See Composite Editions. The writer 94:1496 C and PG 46:1112) and Leontius of is indebted to W.S. Hutton of Pembroke Col- Jerusalem (PG 86.2:1828 B) preserve several lege Library, Cambridge for ascertaining that quotations. A long passage in Syriac is also the translation in this edition is Musculus’, an important witness (See G. Bardy, in Recher-

1547. See Composite Editions. ches de Science Religieuse 11 (1921) pp. 1550. See Composite Editions. 220-222 for this fragment). 1556. See Composite Editions. 1565. See Composite Editions.

1568. See Composite Editions. TRANSLATION 1569. See Composite Editions. 1603. See Composite Editions. 1. ANONYMUS 1616. See Composite Editions.

1618. See Composite Editions. The complete letter is preserved in only

1638. See Composite Editions. one Latin translation which is found in three

Bibliography: different manuscripts. G. Mercati, discoverer See CTC II. 117. of the letter, and Zaccaria (/ter litterarium 56

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

per Italiam, p. 55), agree that the Carolingian B. OPERA ASCETICA, DOGMATICA, script of the oldest manuscript, Laurentianus ET EXEGETICA San Marco 584, indicates a date of s. IX or at

the latest, s. X. Moreover Mercati believed I. AD ABLABIUM, QUOD NON | that the Florence manuscript is identical with

one formerly at Bobbio and described by SINT TRES DI!

Becker in Catalogi bibliothecarum antiqui, p. se: , a

66. Mercati felt that it was a copy of another ome princeps: 1615, Paris, in G. N. Op. manuscript “molto piu antico”, also at Bob- Recent editions: PG 45: 116-136; 1958, Leibio. If Mercati was correct, the translation den, GNO IIIL.1, pp. 36-37, ed. F. Mueller.

must go back to late antiquity. a The Greek manuscript tradition underly-

Text (ed. G. Mercati, Rome, 1938). Incip it ing the text is discussed by F. Mueller in epistola beati Gregorii episcopi Nisentad Fir = GN YII.1 pp. XXXI-XLIII. The excerpt lippum monachum de Arrianorum opositio- quoted by Euthymius Zigabenus (s. XII) (PG nibus. [inc.}: Malitia genimen est animae, et 130:85-87) in his Panoplia Dogmatica does quicum@ue ad eam proclivis se habent om- not occur in the present work. It is printed by nium bonorum sustinent disceptionem . . -/ Migne (PG 46:1125-1126) among the fragf - [Expl. |: Intercessiones autem pro no bis ments of Nyssenus. Bardenhewer rightly sugacite semper ad eum qui mala dissolvit et gests that is is not from another lost work of salvator est Christus, cul gloria in secula Gregory of Nyssa which had the same title, seculorum. Amen. Explicit epistola Beati Gre- but merely a summary of opinion from this

gorii Episcopi Nyseni ad Filippum Mona- treatise

chum de Arrianorum oppositionibus.

Bibliography: G. Mercati, Codici Latini TRANSLATION

Pico Grimani Pio (Studi e Testi 75 (1938) pp.

187-194, “Alcuni Mss. Ottoboniani non co- 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

nosciuti;” Becker, Catalogi bibliothecarum ,

antiqui, p. 66; Zaccaria, Iter litterarium per Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translaItaliam, p. 55; J.A. Symonds, The Renais- tion of Ad Ablabium and of twenty-nine ‘sance in Italy, Vol. 1:409 (on the library of N. other works of Gregory of Nyssa during the

Nicoli from which Laur. San Marco 584 years preceding the publication of a Latin

came). edition of his works in Basel in 1562. He oo translated two more at a later date. Manuscripts: Sifanus failed to submit a preface on time; (*) Firenze, Bibl. Laur. Faes. 44, s. XV, so the printer who identified himself only as misc., fols. 263-264. (Bandini, Suppl. 11.735 “Chalcographus” but who was probably Nico-

sq.; Mercati, op. cit. p. 187 sq.). laus Episcopius, wrote a brief introductory (*) Firenze, Laur. San Marco 584, s. IX-X, statement, “Lectori”, dated Nonis Februari, misc., fols 57-58. In addition to the letter of 1562. Sifanus’ own preface, dated 4 Id Feb. Nyssenus the manuscript contains works of 1562, only five days later, was first printed in Athanasius, Basil, Cyril of Alexandria, Greg- 1571. He dedicated his effort to Marcus and ory Nazianzen, John Chrysostom and Proc- Johannes, sons of his benefactor, Anton Fuglus. (Kristeller, /ter 1.77; Mercati, op. cit. 186 ger, who had died in 1560.

sq.). Sifanus described (see below p. 59 for (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Ottobon. lat. text) how he had conceived the project of 70, s. XV-XVI, misc., fols 79-80 v (Kris- translating into Latin works of Gregorius

teller, Jter 11.423; Mercati, op. cit. p. 184 sq.). Nyssenus. He had been a tutor in Greek and

Edition: Latin for members of the Fugger family. He 1938, Vatican City. In Studi e Testi 75, ed. had given them some grammars and the like

G. Mercati, pp. 194-196. which he had prepared for the use of his pu57

GREEK AUTHOR

pils, but in addition wanted to leave a more close relative. Sifanus translated all of the substantial memorial of his pleasant relation- works found in Par. gr. 586, and none at that ship with the family whose members, though time which were not. Moreover in this manueducated, were not proficient in Greek. He script alone a passage on purgatory appears

immediately faced difficulties as a translator copied as a part of the text. Actually it of Nyssenus. He was a lawyer, not a theolo- appears elsewhere as a scholion added to free gian, and so found the technical terminology Gregory of charges of Origenism. The scribe unfamiliar and difficult. Moreover his single who inserted it into the text was Camillus

exemplar was in poor condition. He consid- Bartholomaeus de Zanetti, as Hérner has ered abandoning the project, but at that demonstrated. Sifanus, too, copies the paspoint was offered four codices from the library sage into the text proper. of John Jacob Fugger. Hieronymus Wolf was Sifanus, deeply concerned with accurate

curator there from 1551 to 1557. The four translation of technical theological terms, new manuscripts were not in much better went into great detail in his prefatory statecondition than the first, but they fortunately ments to explain how he chose specific Latin provided a readable text in most of the places terms for certain Greek words. He also transwhere his first copy failed. He gladly resumed lated and incorporated, usually in the mar-

his translating work since he was eager to gin, scholia which he found in his manushow gratitude for the generosity of the re- scripts lest he himself be accused of printing cently deceased father of the family, Anton unorthodox opinions of Gregory of Nyssa. Fugger, who had provided far more mone- One example will suffice to indicate his con-

tary subsistence than was usual although cern. In his version of De infantibus qui Sifanus did not request it. For three years he praemature ... (ed. 1562, p. 178) he transhad been able to pursue his studies toward a literates rather than translates the Greek word doctorate in law, presumably while tutoring aeoniam; then in a footnote, he informs the the young Fugger’s. When he undertook the | reader, “Ego qui theologus non sum, iudicare translation project however, he had no time non possum (i.e. what the best translation for personal studies, completion of which would be). Vellem quidem certe fideliter ver-

would have provided a natural source of tere quod suscepi.” income. He spent the greater part of several Sifanus gave many details about the 1562 years making the versions, working slowly printing in his introductory statement to the since it seemed wrong to be careless in sucha 1571 edition, presented “in loco praefatio-

useful and pious undertaking. nis.” He stated that he had received much Hadwig Horner has made a careful study criticism for having his work printed in Proof Sifanus’ manuscript sources (in an unpub- testant Basel rather than in Catholic Cologne. lished paper delivered at the 1976 Leiden Col- He explained that this had not been his origi-

loquium on Gregory of Nyssa, entitled “Re- nal plan, but that since the venture was censio der handschriftlichen Uberlieferung financed by others, he had no choice. He von Gregors Schrift De infantibus” the find- would not have undertaken the project had ings of which are incorporated in the preface he not thought it would be printed in Cologne.

to her critical edition of that work. I am He blamed Arnold Birckmann for deceiving grateful to Dr. Horner for providing me with him in this respect. When questioned about pertinent portions of her paper prior to pub- the place of publication, Birckmann had said lication of GNO III.2). This investigation that he had friends in Basel, and so “facilius reveals that Par. gr. 586 (s. XVI) must have et commodius privilegia de indemnitate, ne been Sifanus’ primary source. He later sup- liber alibi intra certum annorum spatium plemented this with Monac. gr. 47 (s. XVI) ederetur, impetrasse posset.” Sifanus had also and three other manuscripts from the Fugger been led to hope that there would be a bilinlibrary. In the library at the time were Monac. gual edition; here too he was disappointed. In gr. 370 (s. X) and Monac. gr. 107 (s. XVI), its addition the printers were careless, and his 58

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

own offer to go to Basel to oversee the work cle on Nemesius in CTC VI), nunc vero cum

was refused. aliis antea impressis recogniti et marginalibus In spite of the problems and criticisms sur- Biblicorum locorum allegatorum annotatiorounding the 1562 edition, Sifanus, at the nibus exornati eduntur. Esset mihi locus, si request of Eusebius Episcopius, son of Nico- verbosior esse vellem, et pro meritis possem, laus, the printer of the first edition, prepared commemorandi laudandique D. Sifani, qui a revised edition with an introductory essay hunc scriptorem Latinum nobis reddidit ex “in loco praefationis.” This was printed, as Graeco, de quo sane tacere satius duco, quam

already stated, in 1571, not only again in virtutes ipsius mea infantia obscurare. Ipse Basel, but with the editorship shared with the lector facile deprehendes, quae eius phraseos Protestant, Johannes Levvenklaius, who con- sit elegantia et quam sedula in transferendo

tributed a separate preface dealing with his diligentia paucos (meo iudicio) hoc nostro , portion of the volume and provided Latin saeculo invenias, quos cum hoc conferre postranslations of three works not translated by sis. Interea vale, Lector amicissime, et nostris

Sifanus. conatibus faveto. Ex officina nostra. Nonis

Chalcographus. Candido lectori. (ed. of Februarii, 1562. Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: Cum Gregorii, Nysseni Dedication preface of 4 Id, Feb. 1562 (ed. Episcopi, opera excudendo iam absolvisse- of Basel, 1571). Amplissimis Nobilibus, Genemus, et in eadem Laurentii Sifani, eorum rosis atque Magnificis viris, Marco et lohaninterpretis elegantissimi, praefationem iam- ni Fuggeris, clarissimi atque optimi viri Antodiu nequiquam expectavissemus et instarent nii filiis, Kirchpergae et Vveissenhorni Baroni-

iam Francofordienses nundinae, existimavi- bus, etc. dominis sibi charissimis et amicis mus tam bonum atque utilem authorem neque summis Laurentius Sifanus Prunsfeldius I.U. ob defectum illius praefationis diutius sup- Doctor, S.P.D. [/nc.]: Divi Gregorii episcopi

primendum, neque rursum sine ulla omnino Nysseni, qui magni illius Basilii frater fuit, praefatione in lucem emittendum. Quam- opuscula theologica nescio qua felicitate, quam maluissemus et praestitisset, eum ipsius magno certe labore atque diligentia proximis

interpretis praefatione commendatum pro- annis in linguam Latinam a me conversa, dire in publicum, quippe cum credibile sit quorum nomini dedicarem patrocinioque cominterpretem in eo diligentius (ut necesse fuit mendarem, vos mihi charissimi atque amplisad interpretandum) versatum aliqua obser- simi vir1 potissimum digni et idonei visi estis,

vasse et demonstraturum fuisse cognitu uti- idque multis gravissimisque de caussis. Pri- , lia, quae nos aliis curis et negotiis in horas mum enim quoniam in utroque sermone Latiincidentibus distracti haud ita poterimus... no scilicet atque Graeco discendo simul ex (Episcopius went on to say that Nyssenus was exercendo domestica opera mea uSi estis,

among the foremost theologians who dealt haud alienum me facturum esse putavi si with man’s Christian duty, and adds an ex- praeter rudimenta linguae Graecae, quae ex pression of distress that too little attention diversorum grammaticorum libris a me colwas paid to this matter in his own day)... lecta atque ad captum aetatis vestrae accomSed-ne, dum de officio loquor, ipsemet officii modata satis feliciter ac mature me paulatim mei limites excedam, hoc est, ne in rem theo- tradente accepistis, aliquod maius relinquelogicam me demergam altius, hic finem fa- rem monumentum quocum vobis vestrae me-

ciam et lectores ad ipsum authorem qui ex cum habitae consuetudinis ac familiaritatis seipso longe melius quam ex ulla mea com- perpetuam memoriam relinquerem, tum formendatione cognoscetur, remittam. De ipso tassis aliquod etiam adiumentum hominibus plura si quis volet cognoscere, legat quae de studiosis ac doctis, sed Graecae linguae minus eo scripsit in praefatione sua Ioannes Cono, peritis afferrem. Huc accedit quod inchoato

interpres ipsius librorum octo De Philoso- iam opere, quum et argument difficultate phia (i.e. Nemesius, De natura hominis) qui (quippe in aliena versabar professione) et ante etiam excusi utcunque fuerunt, (see arti- apographi vitio, quo uno in initio duntaxat 59

GREEK AUTHOR

utebar, anxius atque perplexus et inter cupi- peditaret. Ut haec igitur omnia silentio praeditatem absolvendi desperationemque cum termittam, quae maxima in me beneficia collaude perficiendi dubius haererem et ambi- lata sunt, nisi vestra patrisque vestri summa

guus, pergeremne absolvere, an omitterem liberalitate interea, dum hos libros in lininceptum, patris vestri cui nihil denegare guam Latinam converterem, sustentatus et debebam, hortatu potissimum ad perseveran- sublevatus essem, iam pridem inceptum opus

dum in eo quod ceperam, impulsus sum. relinquere, ac vel ad tenuissimam conditioQuod quo facilius atque commodius facerem, nem descendere coactus essem, quo me ab vos mihi ex bibliotheca clarissimi atque am- inopia atque egestate vindicarem. Itaque cum plissimi viri, domini Iohannis Iacobi Fuggeri, amici me hortarentur ut alicul principi harum fratris vestri patruelis, quatuor codices con- regionum hoc opus inscriberem atque dedifecistis in quibus pleraque quae transferenda carem numquam nec satis pie nec absque susceperam, continebantur. Qui libri quam- ingratitudinis nota atque offensione putavi

quam in plerisque locis haud minus vitiosi me id esse facturum, ut hos labores alliis indiligenterque transcripti erant quam id volu- atque vobis dicarem. . . . Quamquam in hoc men, quo utebar, tamen, ut fere fit, magna opere diligentia mihi nullo nec loco nec temfelicitate atque commodo meo accidit, ut in pore, eruditio forsitan atque iudicium acuquibus locis meum exemplum mutilum atque tum multis in locis defuit. Nam postpositis

depravatum erat, ea loca vel integra atque seriis meae professionis studiis, ex quibus incorrupta in illis codicibus haberentur, vel si procul dubio plus lucri ac quaestus fecissem, quid desiderabatur, faciliore coniectura quod maiorem temporis partem aliquot ab hinc deesset suppleri ex meo volumine posset, annis totus in hoc opere (quod me fateri non contra ubi illa apographa vitiosa ac mutila pudet) occupatus fui atque laboravi. Nefas erant ibi meum exemplar integrum et sanum enim esse putabam in opere tam sancto, tam esset. Itaque cum haud mediocriter istorum pio, tam utili negligentem atque socordem codicum subsidio sublevatus atque adiutus esse. (Sifanus continues with discussion of sum, tum magnam eo nomine et vobis et problems encountered in translating individdomino lIohanni Iacobo gratiam et habeo et ual works. Passages will be quoted under the ago. Praeter has causas satis alioqui per sese works in question. He appends a historicalgraves nulla res animum meum magis movit, biographical section and then concludes): Sed

quam quod intelligo, non modo hoc, verum sunt sane in memorato libello (De anima et longe etiam plura pro vestris patrisque super- resurrectione) loca nonnulla suspecta quae iori anno vita defuncti ingentibus beneficiis pius quidam et doctus vir cuius nomen edime vobis debere. Nam ut taceam, quod li- tum non est, animadvertit et schollis apposiberalissime atque honorificentissime me, dum tis (quae in meo omissa extant in apographo essem vobiscum, tractavit, quod praeter mer- domini Iohannis Iacobi) vitium eorum lococedem, qua omnes fere eos qui suis liberis rum corrigere nititur et emendare. Quae schomagistros disciplinae adhibere solent, super- lia ego quoque postea adieci. Quod reliquum avit, magna pecuniae summa me honorifice est vos etiam atque etiam rogo, charissimi dimittens donavit, quod praeter mercedem atque amplissimi virl, ut hoc exiguum munussummam omnia mihi non solum ea, quae ad culum etsi vobis indignum vestrisque erga victum atque cultum, verum etiam quae ad me meritis longe impar aequi tamen bonique studia necessaria sunt benignissime, largis- facere, ac tanquam ab animo grato profecsime, liberalissimeque subministrari curavit, tum, hilari vultu laetaque fronte accipere et quod per totum amplius triennium id, quod ab invidorum ac malignorum hominum mornon petenti pollicitus erat, supra quam spe- sibus defendere velitis. Hoc si mihi contigerit, rare ausus essem, liberalissime magnificentis- abunde satis magnos laborum fructus me simeque praestitit, ut ad cursum studiorum percepisse putabo. Bene valete charissimi atmeorum conficiendum, et ad honorem docto- que amplissimi viri. Coloniae Agrippinae. 4 ratus consequendum sumptus amplissime sup- Id Feb. 1562. 60

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Preface of 1570. Amplissimis, nobilibus, impositum esse, qui non tam facile conversigenerosis atque magnificis viris Marco et onem operis suscepturus fuissem, si Basileae lohanni Fuggeris, fratribus germanis, Anto- non Coloniae Agrippinae (quemadmodum nii filiis, Kirchpergae et Weissenhorni baroni- mihi promissum erat) et Latine dumtaxat, bus et dominis suis charissimis et amicis non etiam adiunctis Graecis hunc authorem summis. [/nc.]: Quemadmodum scripta divi editum iri scivissem. Praesertim quum ex Gregorii Episcopi Nysseni ante aliquot annos Graecis adiunctis (quorum causa passim schoa me in sermonem latinum conversi, ac ves- lia quoque in margine adieci) industria atque trae clientelae, viri amplissimi, atque patro- diligentia mea maxime elucere potuisset. Arcinio commendata, negligentia atque socor- noldum vero Birkmannum mihi cum eo hac dia correctoris qui editioni praefuit corrupta, de re expostulanti, hanc sui excusandi causa

depravata atque in multis locis mutilata fue- rationem protulisse quur in externa urbe , rint, ex ils exemplaribus quae penes vos a me librum divulgare curaret, quod per eos socios, missa atque correcta habetis, videre potuistis. quos sibi ascivisset, facilius et commodius Quae scripta quum Eusebius Episcopius, Nico- privilegia de indemnitate, ne liber alibi intra lai filius, se iterum cum additamento aliquot certum annorum spatium ederetur, impetras-

orationum edere velle mihi significasset ac se posset. Praeterea quod suspicarer futupetiisset, ut sibi darem a me correctum exem- rum, id quod evenit, ut editioni praeesset plum unde emendatior ac purior noster ille indiligens corrector et multa delicta atque author rursus prodiret in publicum, non potul peccata committerentur, quae et ad infamiam non ei in hac re morem gerere et obsecun- meam et ad detrimentum studiosorum empdare, ne si quid iterum in eodem opere (quod torum redundarent, me paratum fuisse BasiDeus prohibeat) peccatum fuerit, in me culpa leam proficisci, ut ipse edendi authoris cor-

conferatur. Sed quum a me sciscitaretur, rectioni praeessem, sed eam operam meam utrum novam addere praefationem, an ali- tamquam supervacuam et non necessariam quid in priore vel corrigere vel addere vel non acceptam, sed spretam et repudiatam immutare vel demere vellem, dixi me dispi- fuisse. Ac quamquam multa peccata comcere ac deliberare velle. Itaque quum recog- missa essent in prima editione, nullum tamen Nita priore praefatione, nihil in ea vel mutare eiusmodi delictum vel peccatum esse, quo vel corrigere vel detrahere vel adiicere operae nostrae Catholicae fidei et orthodoxae reli-

pretium esse mihi videretur, accidit nuper gionis dogmata atque sententiae receptae lae- |

domi tuae, domine Marce, ut quidam theo- di aut labefactari possint. Ac si quid eiuslogi, qui pauca (quod ex sermone eorum modi fuisset in Graeco exemplari adiectis apparebat) in eo authore Latino facto legis- scholiis quoque Graecis, quae convertissem, sent, sermonem de illo inferrent et simul fuisse correctum atque sanatum. Hoc responmulta ex me percontarentur, quae nihil attinet so cum istis satisfactum esse videretur, paucis referre. Erant enim (ut curiosorum hominum post diebus, libraria supellectile mea tandem esse solent) absurda. Quibus ad alia quidem, advecta, incidi in quoddam scriptum meum quae parum ad rem pertinebant, quod visum in quo annotaverim quae primum edito Nys-

est respondi. Sed cum ex me quaererent, seno nostro, quidam homo non quidem in- quur non Coloniae Agrippinae inter Catholli- doctus nec mihi inimicus sed, ut videtur, cos ubi nec typographi deessent, sed Basileae parum candidus in conversione mea repreinter adversarios hoc opus divulgari curas- hendisset, quae ex illo audita amici ad me sem, et adiicerent librum a loco ubi editus detulerant. Ac quae ille quidem reprehendeesset, Suspectum, minus vendibilem et accep- bat, ut ad me delata sunt, subiungam. Haud tum fuisse, dixi id quod res est, mei arbitrii et dissimulasse igitur illum amici dicebant sibi in mea potestate non fuisse, qui non meo sed conversionem meam puram quidem ac dilualterius sumptu edendum opus in Latinum cidam videri. Sed quoniam theologicarum re-

sermonem convertissem, ubi id opus divul- rum exiguam cognitionem atque peritiam gandum committeretur. Mihi tamen in hoc consequutus essem (quod necesse fuit acci61

GREEK AUTHOR

dere in aliena facultatis atque scientiae trac- meum peccatum, nullam culpam, nullum critatione versanti) me minus apte, apposite ac men agnosco. Nam quod ait me minus sciendextre atque adeo contra atque ecclesiae Lati- ter ac perite usum esse dictione Substantia, nae usus et consuetudo obtineat, vocabulis sive subsistentia, intelligo in libello de Differ-

quibusdam, quibus theologiae orthodoxae entia ovctacg Kai brootdoews quum pro fidei et religionis mysteria contineantur, usum ovcia essentia reddidissem, illum offensum

esse. Aiebant autem illum dicere perperam esse, quod servata dictione Graeca bnoome usum dictione Substantiae pro Hyposta- TAOEWC, Statim et in ipso titulo, et in uno sis: item vocabulo Effigies pro Imagine; et atque altero loco eiusdem libelli adieci, id est nescio quae alia nomina me minus scienter Substantiae sive subsistentiae. Ego vero, usurpasse. His et eiusmodi illum offensum quamquam Erasmus in principio Epistolae esse documento est, quod librum sibi ab Pauli ad Hebraeos pro brootdoems vertit amico allatum vix inspectum ei, qui dono substantiae, tamen veritus curiosorum et scruattulerat, reddidit atque reiecit, ut indignum pulosorum hominum calumnias et offennimirum in quo legendo tempus tereret. Ac siones Graecam dictionem reliqui. Quod et non modo ipse librum suspectum habuit, Johannes Cono fecit, qui hunc libellum, quod verumtamen (quod compertum habeo) sodalli- ego ignorabam, converterat ante aliquot anbus et contubernalibus suis cum haud parva nos (1507). (Sifanus continues at length disnominis mei sugillatione suspectum fecit, et cussing Latin renditions of technical Greek illos ab studio legendi atque cognoscendi words, remarking on Quintilian’s and Ciceavertit ac dehortatus est. Sed non patiar diu- ro’s procedure as well as again on Erasmus’ tius vel illum vel eius similes homines invidos, and Cono’s.../...[Expl.]: Sed nemo nisi curiosos et in alienis scriptis reprehendendis si quis Latini sermonis est admodum rudis et ingenio suo atque eruditione abutentes et ad imperitus, nescit, in hac significatione verculpandum quam ad imitandum alienam in- bum remittere usitatius esse, quam dimittere. dustriam promptiores, ubi nullum meum pec- Haec et eiusmodi qui reprehendunt et carcatum agnosco, vel errare inscios et impru- punt quam sint ad culpandum ac vituperandentes, vel mihi immerenti obtrectare scientes dum proclives atque propensi, quis non videt? atque prudentes. Fier! enim potest (quod et Quorum hominum inepta, insulsa atque imin priore praefatione (1562) non dissimulavi) portuna iudicia etsi ego curare non debeo, ut multa in hoc opere sint vitia quia multis in tamen siquid forte ad aures vestras delatum locis apographa Graeca quibus usus sum, fuerit ut in promptu habeatis quod pro defen_ corrupta, depravata atque mutilata sunt, adeo sione mei illis subjiciatis, haec ad vos scribere

ut in illis locis coniecturas sequutus non haud ab re alienam esse duxi, Praesertim numquam sententiam authoris reddere cona- cum admirabile quiddam mihi in hoc opere tus sim. Multis item in locis ubi exemplaria usu venerit immerenti, ut utrisque et Catholiintegra sunt, etsi sententiam authoris expres- cis (Agrippinenses meos exceptos volo) et si, mihi tamen ipse non satisfacio. Quoniam Evangelicis (qui ita se appellant) fuerim susvideo atque non despero loca illa ab doctiori- pectus: his quod plura loca, quam putarint, bus elegantius et ornatius converti ac reddi in hoc opere offenderint suis dogmatibus Latine posse. Ad haec multis in locis, ubi atque institutis contraria atque adversa; illis author longioribus usus periodis et orationis quod apud adversarios liber editus ac divulcontinuationibus seu comprehensionibus ob- gatus sit quod supra a me satis arbitror esse | scurior est, ad humilius dicendi genus, ut sen- purgatum, nempe, quod me adversante atque tentiam authoris in lis locis magis perspicuam invito sit factum. Caeterum quod ad alteros atque dilucidam redderem, descendi. Quin- attinet, extat scholion in tractatu de infantietiam haud dissimulabo unum atque alterum bus qui praemature abripiuntur, ubi ignis locum esse in quibus singula vocabula prae- purgatorii mentio fit. Quod a me subditum terieram imprudens, quae post supplevi. Sed non esse, nuper Argentinae quibusdam fidem in quibus ille me locis reprehendit nullum facere non potuissem nisi exemplo Graeco 62

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

prolato (quod forte fortuna penes me habe- arly endeavors which enabled him to acquire bam) indicassem locum, unde illa verbo fere doctoral status in law as well as to pursue his pro verbo reddito converteram. Haec fere in project of translating the works of Gregory of hoc tempore praefationis loco ad novam edi- Nyssa into Latin. He knew Arnold Bircktionem authoris adiicere operae pretium esse mann the printer, who had provided him duxi. Ac confido typographum in hac elabo- with a manuscript of Daniel Augentius’ verraturum esse, ut superiora peccata atque sion of one of Nyssenus’ treatises, but he felt

delicta resarciantur et corrigantur sicut et that Birckmann had misled him to believe ipse coram mihi promisit. Bene valete viri that his Latin Nyssenus would be published amplissimi. Raptim Angelopoli. 3 Kal. Mar- in Cologne, not in Basel, as was the case. To tias Anno Domini MDLXX. (Angelopoli here the Fugger family he owed not only material

probably refers to Ingolstadt although other support, but access to the library of John

latinizations were more usual.) Jacob Fugger which contained manuscripts | Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 118) of Nyssenus’ works.

Vos quidem, qui iuxta internum hominem Works: Latin translations of 32 works of omni robore vigetis, aequum erat cum adver- Gregory of Nyssa. Two of these were pubsariis decertare eumque haud gravatim susci- lished in 1568 in a volume containing his verpere laborem, ut nos patres praeclaris filio- sion of Theophylactus of Achrida’s In Acta rum sudoribus oblectaremur (hoc enim sug- Apostolorum. In addition he translated works

gerit lex naturae).../... [Expl]: (p. 126) of Cyril of Jerusalem, John Chrysostom,

divina autem natura et variationis et divisio- Timothy of Jerusalem and Amphilochius of nis per omnem considerationem expers esse Iconium. He also wrote essays in praise of the deprehenditur idcirco proprie una deitas, et Greek language, especially that of Isocrates. unus Deus est, et alia omnia Deo convenien- Bibliography: Jécher, Allg. Gelehr. Lex.

tia nomina singulariter efferuntur. 1V:573-574; Zedler: Vol. XXXVII.1122; Chnis-

Editions: tian Meyer, Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie

1562. See Composite Editions. (1878) Vol. VIII.179-84 (for members of the 1571. See Composite Editions. Fugger family); P. Lehmann, Eine Gesch. der 1573. See Composite Editions. alten Fuggerbibliotheken (in Stud. zur Fug~ 1605. See Composite Editions. gergesch. 12) Tiibingen 1956; O. Hartig, Die 1615. See Composite Editions. Griindung d. Miinchener Hofbibliothek, Abhl. 1617. See Composite Editions. Miinch. 28.3 (1917) p. 366. 1638. See Composite Editions. 1837. Leipzig. Preface of 1562 reprinted in

J.G. Krabinger’s edition of De anima et Il. DE ANIMA, PER CAPITA

resurrectione. NUC. BL; (ICU). A copy of DISPUTATIO AD TATIANUM portions of the volume was provided by S.C.

Sutter of ICU. Editio princeps: 1604, Mainz (ed. G. Vos1858. See Composite Editions. sius).

1863. See Composite Editions. Recent editions: PG 10:1137-1145; PG 91:

1959. See Composite Editions. 353~—361.

Biography: This small dogmatic treatise on the soul is Laurentius Sifanus (Gifanus in Graesse attributed to Gregory of Nyssa in at least two and Hoffmann) lived in Prunsfeld in the six- manuscripts, British Library Royal 16 D.I. teenth century. According to his own testi- (s. XII) which contains only works assigned mony, he spent some years in the service of to Nyssenus, and Vat. Barb. grec. 342 (III.61). the Anton Fugger family, giving instruction However A. Galland was the only scholar to in Greek and Latin, adapting existing gram- argue for his authorship; he printed the treamars to the ability of his pupils. The family tise as Nyssenus’ in his Bibliotheca veterum was financially supportive of Sifanus’ schol- patrum VI, Venice 1770 and gave his reasons 63

GREEK AUTHOR

on p. xiv of the volume. He believed that Text (ed. of Venice, 1553). [Jnc.]: (p. 180) Tatianus was the Bishop of Myra present at lussisti, praeclare Tatiane, ut ad te de anima the Council of Constantinople whom Basil, perspicuum et certum aliquid conscriberem, Gregory’s brother, had mentioned some time in eaque re nullis uterer testimoniis scriptura-

before in a letter to Amphilochius. Galland’s rum.../... [Expl]: (p. 183) Nihil autem arguments did not survive subsequent re- aliud est animae dignitatis, nisi ratione omnia search. Not only do five Greek manuscripts facere, qua quidem a sensibus etiam differt. attribute the work to Gregory Thaumaturgus Animam igitur rationis participem demonstraand four to Maximus Confessor (two others vimus.

name no author and one merely “Gregory”) Editions: but investigation has shown that the treatise 1553. See Composite Editions. is a compilation drawing heavily on Neme- 1575, Paris. in Bibliotheca Patrum, Vol. sius of Emesa (c. 400); although one small VHI.45 sq. section appears to be taken from Thauma- 1589, Paris, in Bibliotheca Patrum, Vol. turgus. A Syrian manuscript (BL Add. 14658) II.

lists it as a treatise of Aristotle on the soul Biography:

said to have been translated from the Greek See CTC IT.155. by Sergius of Reschaina. But J. Lebreton has

demonstrated convincingly that Ad Tatianum 2. GERARDUS VOSSIUS

is the work of an anonymous scholar who

compiled the treatise between S. V ands. VII. Gerard Vossius made a Latin translation Bibliography: Bardenhewer 3:204 with and prepared the Greek text of this treatise; note, and 2:327-28; Quasten 2:128. See espe- they were printed among the Dubia of Gregcially J. Lebreton, “Le Traité de l’Ame de S. ory Thaumaturgus in 1604. A. Galland reGrégoire le Thaumaturge,” Bull. de la litt. printed Vossius’ version as a work of Gregory ecclés., 1906, pp. 73-83 and B. Einarson, “On of Nyssa in his Vetrerum Patrum Bibliotheca.

a supposed Pseudo-Aristotelian Treatise on Text (ed. of Mainz, 1604). [Inc.]: (p. 135) the Soul,” Classical Philology 27 (1933), pp. lussisti, praestantissime Tatiane, ut cum effi129-130. See also: J. Draeseke, “Zu Grego- cacibus argumentis sive demonstrationibus rios von Neocaesareas Schrift iiber die Seele,” sermonem atque disputationem de anima tibi

Zeits. fiir wiss. Theol. 1901, pp. 87-100; A. conscriptam [tibi] mitterem.../. . .[Exp/.]: Smith-Lewis, in Studia sinaitica \ (1894) pp. (p. 145) Animam igitur ratione praeditam 19-26: M. Ullmann, “Zur arabischen Uber- esse, iam demonstratum est [al. hoc enim a lieferung der Disputatio ad Tatianum des sensibus differre demonstratum est. Anima Gregorius Thaumaturgus,” Der Islam LIV igitur ratione praedita est].

(1977) pp. 114-117. On the Syriac tradition Editions: | /

see: A. Baumstark, Gesch. der syr. Literatur, 1604. See Composite Editions. A copy of

p. 168. the incipit and explicit from this edition was supplied by F.E. Cranz. |

, anus Mamertus.

1622. See Composite Editions.

TRANSLATIONS 1655, Brixen. in Barth’s edition of Claudi-

, 1715, Paris. In Apparatus ad Bibl. Patrum, |. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS ed. N. Nourrius, Vol. II. 734. In this edition Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of only, not in reprints. Hoffmann 2.191. De anima ad Tatianum which he assigned to 1781. In Galland’s Bibliotheca Patrum. Gregory Thaumaturgus. It was published in See Composite Editions. the 1553 volume containing twelve works of Doubtful Edition: Nyssenus and one of Nazianzen. For details 1626. Doubtful reprint of 1622 edition.

see below p. 107. Hoffmann 2.191. 64

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Biography: et elegans, omnibusque suis partibus abso-

Gerardus Vossius (Gerard De Vos), not to luta.../...[£xpi.]}: (p. 148) Quae quidem be confused with the more famous Gerardus lectio atque interpunctura, etsi nobis haud Johannes Vossius (1577-1649), a Protestant, improbanda videatur, de ea tamen, ut et de was born around the middle of the sixteenth aliis sup. adductis, ac postea in hoc opere century in the district of Liege at Borchloen, adducendis penitus iudicandum aliis eruditiHasselt or Looz. He is sometimes referred to oribus libenter reliquimus. Et ista de anima as Borchlonianus. Vossius entered the church, hactenus.

went to Rome, received the doctorate at the Editions: Sapientia and became protonotary apostolic. 1604. See Composite Editions. F.E. Cranz He went from there to Tongres where he held kindly provided a copy of portions of the the title, “doyen de la collégiale de Tongres.” Notae. He was a theologian skilled in Greek who 1622. See Composite Editions.

won the esteem of Caraffa, Montalti (later Biography: Gregory XIII) and Sirleto during the time he See above. was in Rome. As a result he had free access to

the great libraries of Italy where he sought

out patristic manuscripts. He died at Liége III. DE ANIMA ET RESURRECTIONE,

on March 25, 1609. DIALOGUS CUM MACRINA Works: He edited the Greek text and made

Latin translations of the works of St. Eph- Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op.

raem Syrus, St. Gregory Thaumaturgus, some om. orations of S. John Chrysostom and of Theo- Recent editions: PG 46:11-160; a new critdoretus, Oratio de charitate. He also edited ical edition will appear in GNO III.3. St. Bernard, De consideratione ad Eugenium Macrinia is a title sometimes given to this papam, libri V and the Gesta et monumenta treatise, but it is not to be confused with the Gregorii papae [X and wrote scholia on both. Vita Macrinae. The Greek text until 1722 was He wrote a commentary and a paraphrase on based on one family of manuscripts of mediCicero, Somnium Scipionis from the De re- ocre quality. In that year Johann Christoph publica, and also an original work, Rhetori- Wolf published a text using two previously cae artis methodus per quaestiones. He was unconsulted fourteenth-century manuscripts, at the time of his death working on editions one from the library of Zacharias Conrad of

of the works of Leo the Great and of St. Uffenbach, and the other from Zacharias

Hilary. Hasselmann, a minister from Oldenburg. J.G. Bibl: Biograph. Nat. de Belgique V, pp. Krabinger used additional sources for the

850-851; Foppens, Bibliotheca Belgica, Joe- text in his 1837 bilingual edition. This text cher 4:1716, Michaud 49:543-545; Niceron was later incorporated in J.P. Migne’s Patro-

13:144-148. logia. , COMMENTARY

TRANSLATIONS

a. GERARDUS VOSSIUS

7 1. PETRUS BALBUS (lost)

Gerardus Vossius commented on De anima

ad Tatianum in his Notae et variae lectiones Petrus Balbus made a Latin translation of which immediately follow the text. They are De anima et resurrectione under the title, De

printed in several editions. immortalitate animae, as well as a version of

Text (ed. of Mainz, 1604). [/nc.]: (p. 145) the Vita Macrinae. Brevis quidem haec est nostri auctoris de Ughelli, Jtalia Sacra, Vol. 1X (Venice, 1721. anima disputatio, sed valde erudita, pulchra, Repr., N.Y., 1970) p. 468, gives the following 65

GREEK AUTHOR

information: Eius (Balbi) autem ingenii monu- ef resurrectione appears in a manuscript, menta, et versiones unico volumine M.S. probably an autograph, of the sixteenth cenreperiuntur in thesauro Ecclesiae Capuanae tury. It also contains an anonymous Latin ut nos monuit eruditus vir, Camillus Pelle- version of Nyssenus’ De opificio hominis (see grinus, quarum nomenclatura est: Sanctis- p. 128, below). The same individual may have simi doctoris Gregori Nysseni Dialogus cum made both translations. There is no dedicasorore sua B. Macrina de immortalitate ani- tory letter and no preface. mae, Latine versus a Petro Balbo, Episcopo Text (Venezia, Marc. Lat. I1.78 (2229) De Tropejensi ad Pont. Max. Paulum II. Vita B. anima cum sorore Macrina Dialogus. [Jnc.]: Macrinae per Gregorium Nyssenum Fratrem Postquam ex humana vita magnus inter sancedita, et per eundem Petrum Balbum Episco- tos Basilius ad Deum migravit et communis

pum Tropejensem de Graeco in Latinum luctus causa ecclesiis est allata, cum adhuc versa, ad Reverendis. et humanissimum Prae- superstes esset soror et magistra.../... sulem D. Card. Vicentinum. The manuscript [Expl.]: vita, virtus, honor, gratia, gloria et si

is now lost. quid aliud huiusmodi in Deo putamus intelThe date of the translation can be some- ligi et ipsius imagine, quae est humana na-

what narrowed down. The pontificate of Paul tura, et quotquot meliora intelliguntur vicis-

II lasted from 1464 to 1471. The bishop of sim succedant. Finis. Vicenzia (near Venice) from April of 1465 to Manuscript: 1473 was Marcus Barbus, a cousin of Paul IT. (micro) Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale MarHe was described as “vir eruditus”. A date ciana, Lat. II.78 (2229) s. XVI, misc., folio near 1471 seems likely for De anima et resur- numbers not legible. (Kristeller, /ter 11.217; rectione. The second translation may have Valentinelli, Vol. 11:13-14, Class. III, no. 22). been made at the same time, or, since it was The microfilm and information of the manudedicated to Barbus rather than Paul, pos- script were kindly supplied by E. Govi, Diretsibly between 1471 and 1473, the year Barbus tore della Biblioteca Marciana (in 1975). left the see of Vicenzia to become patriarch of

Aquileia. (See Conrad Eubel, Hierarchia ca- 3. DANIEL AUGENTIUS

tholica medii aevi, etc., Monasterii, 19121913, Vol. I, pp. 15, 42, 63, 73, 92. See also Daniel Augentius made a Latin translation Ughelli, op. cit. Vol. V, 1025 sq,; 1062-1064 of De anima et resurrectione which was

for Marcus Barbus). approved for publication by the faculty of the

Manuscript: Sorbonne in July, 1556. It was published in

(lost) Formerly in the library of the Cathe- 1557. Augentius dedicated his version to Fran-

dral of Capua. See Ughelli, op. cit. Vol. cois Olivier, Chancellor of France, of whose 1X.468; P.O. Kristeller, “A Latin Translation son he had been the tutor. His translation of Gemistos Plethon’s de fato by Johannes was criticized by Laurentius Sifanus, another Sophianos dedicated to Nicholas of Cusa” in translator of the same work (See below p. Nicolo Cusano agli Inizi del Mondo Mo- 68), who suggested that Augentius worked derno, Padua, 1970, p. 187. The verification | from an inadequate manuscript. In 1837 J.G. by the Archbishop of Capua of the existence, Krabinger made some use of Augentius’ verbut subsequent loss of this manuscript was sion as well as that of Sifanus as he describes,

reported by Dottoressa Guerriera Guerrieri “modo Sifanum, modo Augentium, prout in a communication to Paul O. Kristeller. visum est, duces sequutus, Sacpius autem ab

Biography: utroque recedens” (See Krabinger’s Preface —e copy was kindly provided by S.C. Sutter of

See CTC IL. 139 to his edition of 1837, Leipzig, pp. xi-xii. A 2. ANonyMus (s. XVI) Joseph Regenstein Library of the University of Chicago).

An anonymus Latin version of De anima Prefatory letter (ed. of Paris, 1557). Praes66

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

tantissimo Heroi D. Francisco Olivario, sum- tatem afferri posse non temere censuisse, mo Galliarum Cancellario, Danielus Augen- quam si cum a caeteris humanioribus discitius S.P.D. [Jnc.]: Cogitanti mihi saepenu- plinis, tum maxime a philosophia Christiani mero, Heros sapientissime, quaenam sit cau- arcerentur ... Cum igitur in hoc libro lesa, quod religio Christiana, quae a Veteris gendo maximam voluptatem cepissem digTestamenti Patribus et Prophetis, imo vero a numque iudicassem qui in Christianorum maDeo ipso praedicata, a Christo Deo et Dei nus veniret, ad eum in linguam latinam verfilio tradita, et ab Apostolis veluti quibusdam tendum aliquot dierum operam contulli, cogilegatis toti orbi annunciata, ac miraculis con- tans quam nihil sit homini anima pretiosius firmata, innumerabilium martyrum, id est, nihilque ea doctrina excellentius . . . Accipe veritatis et fidei quae in Christo Iesu est tes- ergo Gregorium iam latine loquentem, tibi, tium, sanguine consecrata, tot sanctissimis ut spero, non iniucundum, caeteris ad quos

Conciliorum decretis fulta, tot non minus perveniet non inutilem futurum. Quos inte- ,

doctorum quam priorum virorum scriptis rim obtestamur, ut hanc versionem meam praeciaris illustrata, tot gentium et populo- qualiscumque est boni consulant, et si inter-

rum perpetuo multis 1am saeculis consensu pretis eruditionem forte desiderant, animum corroborata, tot hodie seditionibus et sectis saltem iuvandae rei literariae diligant, ac exagitetur, ut ubique fere sit miserrima facies, meminerint honestos conatus, etiam cum cum iam multi ab unitate Ecclesiae descive- male cesserint, iure laudari. Scis tu, Heros rint, permulti de defectione cogitent, nonnulli Sapientissime, quid meae postulent rationes,

praecipites ferantur ad impietatem, pauci neque ego etiam quantum mea causa velis admodum vixque ades contineantur in officio, dubito. Ego vero qui te non ex fortuna, sed

duo potissimum veniunt in mentem ... ex virtute bonitateque tua pendo, idem qui (Augentius proceeds with a discussion of semel esse coepi, in te semper ero, hoc est, tui the religious troubles of the day suggesting observantissimus idque ut tibi persuadeas, that low moral standards and lax discipline vehementer velim. Vale splendidissimum Galand de-emphasis by the Reformers on “bona liarum lumen, et amplissimum totius orbis opera” had contributed to the problem. He terrarum decus, iterumque et saepius vale then continues)... . Atque quam impia qul- atque salve etiam atque etiam. Lutetiae, in dem, confutatu autem facilia sint eorum dog- Regiis scholis Mignonicis. Idibus Quintil. mata, hoc libro aperte demonstrat D. Grego- Anno Christi Dei nostri, MDLVII. There folrius Nyssenus armis philosophicis, id est, lows a poem, Ad lectorem. It expresses the validis et efficacibus rationibus adversus eos thought that a work long lying in darkness qui animam mortalem esse censent, ita pug- had been brought to light by Augentius’

nans, ut eos suo, quod aiunt, gladio facile translation and mentions the theme of the confodiat. Quod quidem adversus impios is- treatise. tos homines vel potius xaxodaipovac meo Text. [Inc.]: Cum e vita humana ad Deum quidem iudicio hoc tempore omnino facien- migrasset celeberrimus inter sanctos Basilius dum est nec iis assentiendum qui philoso- et communem luctus occasionem reliquisset phiam ut Christiano homine penitus indig- ecclesiis, adhuc autem superstes esset soror et

nam aversantur et reiiciunt. Quibus satis magistra, ego quidem ad eam festinabam

fuerit hoc in praesentia respondisse, Orige- acceptam in fratre calamitatem cum ea com-

nem, Basilium, Chrysostomum, Nazianze- municaturus.../...[£xpi.]: lis ergo quae num, caeterosque theologiae antesignanos in sunt huiusmodi per ignis medicinam expur-

eo studiorum genere ita esse versatos ut gatis et expiatis in eorum locum succedat excellerent, Aegyptumque ita spoliasse, ut unumquodque eorum quae sunt praestantiDomini tabernaculum ac templum pulcher- ora nempe incorruptio, vita, virtus, honor,

rime ornarent, et impium illum Christiani gratia, gloria et si quid aliud coniicimus nominis hostem Iulianum Apostatam nulla inspici in Deo et in eius imagine quae est re alia maiorem Christianae religioni calami- humana natura. Finis. 67

GREEK AUTHOR

Edition: Bibliography: Cioranescu, XVI siécle,

(micro) 1557, Basel: apud Aegidium Gor- pp. 95-96; Dict. de Biographie Francaise, binum ad insigne Spei. D. Gregorii Nyssae Vol. 1V:488-489 (ed. 1948); Encic. Ilustrada pontificis magni Basilii fratris, De immortali- Vol. VI:105; Grente, XVIe siecle p. 67, Hoetate animae cum sorore Macrina dialogus, fer, Vol. 3:627. See also Du Boulay, Historia numquam ante hoc neque graece neque latine Universitatis V1:927; Abbé Goujet, Mémoire

excusus. Daniele Augentio interprete. Graes- historique et littéraire sur le College royal

se 3.149; NUC. BM; BN: (CLSU). (1758) Vol. I, p. 488. (photo) 1837, Lipsiae (Leipzig). S. Gregorii

Episcopi Nysseni De anima et Resurrectione 4, LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

Dialogus. ed. J.G. Krabinger (Gr.-Lat.). Kra-

binger’s Latin version is a composite one Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translation derived from both Sifanus’ and Augentius’ of De anima et resurrectione. For date and previous translations. NUC. (ICU). I am circumstances, see pp. 57-59 above. Sifanus grateful to S.C. Sutter of the University of tells us in his preface that he was acquainted Chicago’s Regenstein Library for providing with the Latin version previously made by

copies. Daniel Augentius. made In 1837 J.G. Krabinger use of both Sifanus’ and of Augentius’

Biography: versions in preparing his new edition (see

Daniel Augentius (d’Auge or d’Auge) was above). Comments on the De anima et resa native of Villeneuve, according to his con- urrectione from Sifanus’ general Preface temporary, La Croix du Maine. Archbishop of 1562 (see above, p. 59): Quod ad /ibellum Goujet, however, states that he came from de anima attinet, postea quam illum conver-

Troyes, but he gives no evidence for that terem, vidi eundem Lutetiae editum et ab claim. Augentius was the tutor of the son of Daniele Augentio iuvene, opinor, Gallo transFrancois Olivier, Chancellor of France until latum. Eum primus attulit ad me Arnoldus his downfall in 1551. Georges Gritton, one of Birckmannus, vir eruditione atque iudicio his students, praises his teaching ability. He non cum typographis ac librariis, sed cum spent some time instructing at the college at hominibus doctissimis comparandus. Quem Boncours. From [557 until his death in 1595, nisi huius rei testem haberem, hoc quod dix}, he held the chair of Greek at the Collége de silentio praetermitterem. Haud displicuerunt France. He entered orders, but being in some autem pleraque ac iudicavi, id quod res est,

respects unorthodox, lost favor with such ab homine docto ea translata esse, sed illum individuals as the prince-duke of Nevers. (quod mihi initio acciderat) in eodem libello Much information about his scholarly activ- emendato ac probo apographo caruisse, in

ity is provided by La Croix du Maine. quo opere quid ego praestiterim, aliorum

Works: Numerous works in French on var- hominum ac vestrum (utriusque nostrum colied subjects including literary themes, funeral lata editione) 1udicium esto. Duplicem autem and marriage pieces; French translations of in plurimis locis cepi laborem, ex iis volumi-

Synesius of Cyrene, the Letters of Cicero, nibus, quae vos ad me misistis, ea quae antea Macarius of Egypt; Latin translations (in transtuleram, sicuti inveneram in primo exemaddition to the one work of Nyssenus) of plari depravata ac mutila vel mutare vel corworks of Basil of Caesarea and Theodore of rigere, vel praetermissa ex vestris libris adiGaza (a. 1398-1476), Encomium canis; an icere coactus. Multis item in locis ubi utraque annotated edition of Jacopo Sannazzaro’s probabilis et a proposito non esset aliena, De morte Christi lamentatio. A full list of his duplicem reddidi lectionem. Ac ut taceam de works appears in La Croix du Maine et du reliquis ut minimum treis menses totos occuVerdier, Bibliotheque francaise (ed. Paris, patus sum in corrigendo dialogo de immor1772) Vol. 1, p. 162; Vol. H, p. 438 and in talitate animae atque resurrectione mortuo-

Grente, XVF siecle, p. 67. rum... Sifanus continues with a discussion

68

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

of another work. been translated and published separately by

Text (ed. of Basel, 1562) [Jnc.]: (p. 228) Fronto Ducaeus. Cum ingens ille vir inter sanctos Basilius ex Chapters 31 and 32 were quoted in the humana vita ad Deum migrasset, et commu- proceedings of the Sixth General Council nis causa luctus Ecclesiis exstitisset, atque (Constantinople III, 680 a.d.). There are two etiam nunc soror et magistra vitae superstes Latin versions of these chapters. The first, esset.../...[Expl.]: (p. 283) Talibus igitur appearing in later printed editions opposite cura conveniente expurgatis et expiatis, quic- the Greek text, was assigned by one scholar quid in meliorem partem intelligitur, invicem to Anastasius Bibliothecarius (s. 1X); but this

et in locum eorum succedet, incorruptibilitas, attribution has little support. The version vita, honor, gratia, potentia, et si quid aliud probably goes back to the time of Pope Sereiusdem modi vel in ipso Deo vel in imagine gius (687-701) (See N.M. Haring, “The Poreius quae est humana natura cerni conlicimus retans and the Greek Fathers,” Med. Stud. 24 , et existimamus. Ei gloria in saecula. Amen. (1962) p. 180, and n. 40). The date of the _ second, more accurate version is not known;

Editions: it is anonymous and in printed editions fol1562. See Composite Editions. lows the text and first version. Readers can 1571. See Composite Editions. find these translations in Acta Conciliorum, 1573. See Composite Editions. ed. Mansi, Florence, 1765, Vol. X1:399-403; 1605. See Composite Editions. 805-807; and also in Hardouin’s edition, Paris

1615. See Composite Editions. 1714 of the Acta. The first translation only 1617. See Composite Editions. appears in Binius’ 1644 edition of the Coun-

1638. See Composite Editions. cils.

(*)1722, Hamburg: in Anecdota Graeca In 1555 some passages from Antirrheticus (ed. J.C. Wolf) Vol. 11:274-330. NUC. BL; which had been quoted by Euthymius Ziga-

BN; (MB). benus (s. XII) appeared in P.F. Zinus’ Latin 1858. See Composite Editions. translation of Euthymius’ Panoplia Dogma-

1863. See Composite Editions. tica.

1959. See Composite Editions. - Biography

See p. 63 above. TRANSLATION (partial) IV. ANTIRRHETICUS ADVERSUS |. FRONTO Ducagus A POLINA RIUM Two fragments from Antirrheticus adver-

sus Apolinarium which Fronto Ducaeus

Editio princeps: in Collectanea Monumen- translated appear in all printed collections of torum Veterum Ecclesiae, graece et latine, ed. Nyssenus’ works, beginning with the small

L. Zaccagni, Rome, 1698, Vol. 1:121-287. 1596 edition, until J.P. Migne in 1858 reRecent editions: PG 45:1124-1269; 1958, placed them with Zaccagni’s translation of Leiden, GNO Vol. III.1, pp. 131-287 (ed. F. the entire work.

Mueller). The author of the preface to the 1596 Introductory note. The entire Antirrheti- Ingolstadt edition of eight entire works of cus was not translated into Latin until Lau- Nyssenus in addition to the two fragments rentius Alexander Zacagnius (Lorenzo Zac- (see below p. 104 on the identity of this cagni) made a version which was published in author) described how Fronto Ducaeus, the

Rome in 1698. editor of the edition, came upon the frag-

Earlier, however, parts of the Antirrheticus ments in a codex of the Bibliotheca Medicaea had been translated incidentally as they were containing a commentary on the Epistle to cited in other works, and two fragments had the Hebrews which was made up of passages

69

GREEK AUTHOR | from the Fathers. See below for details. non procul a fine. Divinitas enim quod huThe passages appear in the 1596 edition, mile fuit, etc. usque ad illa verba, Unio decla-

one following the other. The first corres- ratur. Denique haec eadem epistola manuponds to PG 45:1223B-1223C; GNO III.1: scripta Graece exstat in Bibl. Serenissi:mi

201.25 to 202.13. The second contains the Principis Gulielmi, Bavariae Ducis, etc. et in same sentences as does PG 45:1159C-1162A; paucissimis voculis discrepat ab exemplari GNOIII.1:155, but the sentences are in trans- quo usus est Ducaeus, ut et ab illo quod Lugposed order. This order was probably the duni Batavorum produit. Secundum locum work of the compiler of the manuscript from obtinet libellus in illud Genes. |, Creavit

which Ducaeus took his Greek copy. Deus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem Dedication (ed. of Ingolstadt, 1596). Illus- suam qui ex antiquissimo Codice Bibliothetrissimo Principi Erico a Lotharingia Nicolai cae Mediceae ac paene consumpto literis Comitis Vademontani Filio Antonii Lotharin- fugientibus charta dilabente erutum est. Ac giae Ducis Nepoti Episcopo et Comiti Virdu- licet in altera ex duabus homilus quae adnensi Electori Sacri Imperii Rom. Principi. iungi solent B. Basilii orationibus in Hexae[Inc.]: Haec s. Gregorii Nysseni Opuscula ex meron, sed Nysseni sunt propriae (non enim variis Galliae Bibliothecis eruta et in Acade- plures quam novem Suidas Basilio tribuit) de mia Lotharingiae Latinitate donata dum eius hac quaestione disseruerit Nyssenus, hoc tascholas theologicas assiduitate ac diligentia men non impedivit quo minus ut verum opus sua raroque virtutum exemplo cohonestaret, agnosceretur e1lus, illud de opificio hominis in

Fronto Ducaeus Presb. Societ. Iesu et in aed. cuius aliquot capitibus de hoc ipso arguAcad. scripturae interpres nuncupabat et dedi- mento tractat; sic neque vetabit quidquam cabat. An. Christi MDXCIV, Kal. Octob. quominus hoc tanquam verum eius yévvnpa Preface (Ad Lectorem). [Inc.]: Habes hic, legamus. Praesertim cum notum sit sanctos | amice Lector, opuscula nonnulla D. Gregorii Patres de eadem materia saepius scribere et Nysseni contra Apollinarem ad Theophilum dicere fuisse solitos. Nam argumentum de

Episcopum Alexandrinum Latine tantum, resurrectione nostra et Christi, quoties hic quia Graece iam edita est. Meminit eius Syn- idem D. Gregorius loculentissime et eloquenodus V Generalis collatione 5 fol. 530 et 542 tissime tractavit. edit. Colon. Profertque illum locum Qui Apol- Huic libro succedit epistola ad Theodolinaris dogmatibus, etc. usque ad illa verba, sium Episcopum de Pythonissa et oratio in neque praedicari. Deinde ex duobus diversis sanctam Domini resurrectionem, de qua maeiusdem adversus eundem operibus multa teria exstant iam nonnullae latinae conciones citat Euthymius tit. 13 Panopliae; alterum inter opera divi Nysseni et oratio in propriam appellat orationem ad Theophilum Alexan- ordinationem quae etiam Venetiis in Bibliodriae Pontificem cuius loca ab eo prolata in theca Graeci cuiusdam Episcopi asservari ferhac epistola reperiuntur, alterum orationem tur (Ven Marc. gr. 68, s. XII). Decem sylloqua confutat Apollinarii opiniones, ex quo gismi contra Manichaeos inveniuntur itidem item inter caetera locum unum exscribit culus in Bibliotheca Bavarica. Duo fragmenta altesententia prope eadem est quae fragmenti rius operis contra Apollinarem desumpta sunt alterius ex duobus quae infra tibi exhibemus. ex codice Bibliothecae Medicaeae (These are Accedit Ioannes Cyparissiotus qui in exposi- the fragments considered in this section.) qui tione materiaria eorum, quae de Deo dicun- continebat expositionem in epistolam ad Hetur, Decad. 6, cap. 6, adducit locum illum braeos ex multis Patrum locis contextam. In

non procul ab initio huius epistolae. Non priori fragmento tractat locum illum cap. | enim propterea quod in novissimis diebus, ad Hebraeos. Et cum introducit primogenietc. usque ad illa verba, oblatam esse visi- tum in orbem terrae, dicit, et adorent eum onem. Praeterea Franciscus Turrianus in epis- omnes Angeli eius (Heb. 1.6) (See PG 130: tola ad Gregorium de Valentia contra Ubi- 899-902). In posteriori autem illum, Qui cum quistas profert ex hac epistola hunc locum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius. 70

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Porro Euthymius tit. 13 hoc posterius frag- a corpore exprimi nequaquaquam potest, vementum descripsit aliquot verbis omissis. Et rum si corpus est hoc ne illud quidem ullo huius amplioris et grandioris contra Apolli- pacto incorporeum existimandum est.

narium, tOv avippytiKdv Adywv voluminis Editions: meminit Nicephorus lib. 11, cap. 19 non 1596. See Composite Editions. autem prioris illius ad Theophilum, ut qui- 1599. See Composite Editions. dam imperite hallucinatur, qui etiam in ea- 1605. See Composite Editions. dem epistola indocte legit et edidit tv otjyv 1615. See Composite Editions. eby@v tederdtnta cum legendum sit trv 1617. See Composite Editions. ony év ypiot@ teAetotynta ut legit Interpres 1638. See Composite Editions. Synodi quintae, primo loco supra citato utque

habet Codex Bavaricus. Ipse etiam Gregorius Biography:

in fine epistola ita loquitur Cntodpev de napa Fronto Ducaeus (Fronton du Duc) was | TH OTs Ev xpiotew tederdtntoc. Libellum de born in 1558 at Bordeaux where his father fato suppeditavit nobis Bibliotheca Bavarica. was an advisor to the parliament. He entered

Citatur is ab Anastasio Nicaeno in Libro the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at VerResponsionum ad Quaestiones orthodoxo- dun on Oct. 12, 1577. From 1578 to 1582, he

rum, quaest. 18, tom. |. Bibliothecae SS. taught rhetoric at Pont a Mousson after

Patrum fol. 59 et 60 secundae edit. Nec tan- which he filled the same position at the Coltum citatur, sed et testimonium satis pro- lege de Clermont in Paris where during the lixum inde ab Anastasio describitur. Quia next four years he earned a reputation for vero Bavaricum exemplar unicum erat, neque great erudition while devoting his efforts to id satis correctum, neque nomen continebat the study of theology, especially to the writeius ad quem Nyssenus hunc libellum misit, ings of the scholastics and early church faideo probabiliter aliquoties divinandum fuit thers. His first work, published during this interpreti, quidnam sibi Gregorius velit, prae- period (1580) was, in contrast, a drama in sertim initio. Ex eodem Bavarico codice de- verse dealing with Joan of Arc. Yet his interprompsimus orationem contra faeneratores. est in patristic studies became more and more Fragmenta ex libris contra Eunomium, quae evident. He published an edition of a few Ducaeus studiose collegerat, omisimus, quia works of Chrysostom (1583) which proved to

in Bibliotheca Bavarica Graece exstant inte- be only the first of a succession of steps gri et quidem duodecim /ibri contra Euno- toward the great edition begun in 1609 and mium, licet loannes Cyparissiotus Decad. 10, only completed after his death by others. Folcap. 4, tredecim libros Nysseni contra Euno- lowing another year of his novitiate, Ducaeus mium citet, sed forte liber duodecimus in was sent to Pont 4 Mousson to teach positive Codice Bavarico longissimus, non tamen sine theology. In 1594 he was returned to Paris in lacunis, in aliis exemplaribus distinctus est in a like capacity, but the politico-religious situaduos. Habet eadem Bibliotheca alia eiusdem tion at the time forced the Jesuits to leave

sancti Patris egregia monumenta nondum Paris soon after; so Ducaeus returned to his typis excusa, ut commentarios in Psalmos teaching position at Pont 4 Mousson. In 1595 Davidis. Sed quia nondum exstitit qui e he received an important assignment; he was tenebris educeret, patienter illis careamus. asked by Claude Aquaviva to prepare for Oportet ex his quae iam publicantur, grato publication the works of Maldonado. The

animo fruamur. . manuscript on which he and four colleagues Text. (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: (1.105) worked is still extant. In 1596, the year of his Itaque nullum nobis est periculum, ne in qua- final profession as a Jesuit, Ducaeus brought ternarium numerum Trinitatis mysterium ex- out a small, bilingual edition of works of

tendamus, prout inquit Apollinaris, neque Gregory of Nyssa. In 1597 he went to BorAngelos homini in servitutem redigamus. . . / deaux where he taught moral theology and ... LExpl.}: (1.108) Nam quod invisibile est, lectured on the scriptures to fellow Jesuits. 71

GREEK AUTHOR

The following year he published the first scholarship in an age when religious controvolume of his Inventaire des fautes, famous as versy warped the judgment of many others a criticism of Protestant views on the eucha- generally remained above the level of confesrist, especially those expounded by Duples- sional polemics. Even some Protestants exsis. It was soon reprinted and followed by a pressed their admiration for his work, e.g. second volume and later by afurther response’ —s Isaac Casaubon.

to Duplessis. Works: In addition to the above mention-

When in 1604 the Jesuits were permitted to ed editions of the works of Gregory of Nyssa return to Paris, Ducaeus was sent back as and notes on many of them, Ducaeus himself librarian of the College de Clermont. After made Latin versions of six complete treatises Isaac Casaubon proposed to Henry IV the in addition to the fragments of the Antirrheproject of publishing the manuscripts of the ticus: Ad Theophilum adversus Apollinarem, Bibliotheque Royale, the Jesuits were allot- Quid sit ad imaginem Dei, In suam ordinatited the task of preparing texts of the Greek onem, Contra Manichaeos, In sanctum Pafathers. To no one’s surprise, Fronto Ducaeus scha V(UIn luciferam . . .)and De Pythonissa.

was chosen to head the venture. On it he He also produced editions of the works of spent the remaining twenty years of his life. John Chrysostom, Basil of Caesarea, and In 1603 he had annotated the Paris edition of John of Damascus, wrote a commentary on works of Basil and also edited and annotated Pomponius Mela, and edited the supplement works of John of Damascus. In 1605 he pro- (Auctarium) for the 1624 Bibliotheca Patrum. duced the first edition of Nyssenus’ works At the time of his death he was working on

meriting the title Opera omnia. In 1608 he. editions of the Septuagint, Cyril of Alexanedited the works of Athanasius and in 1609 dria and the Greek Councils of the church. of Jerome. He assisted with the 1615 edition He also authored a number of writings in of Nyssenus’ works and edited the Auctarium French. The most complete lists of Ducaeus’ Ducaeanum to the Bibliotheca veterum Pat- works may be found in Niceron and Sommer-

rum of M. de la Bigne (1624). He died on vogel.

Sept. 25, 1624. Bibliography: Dict. de Biographie FranDucaeus was probably the single most caise, Vol. XI:1359-1360; Dict. de Théologie

influential scholar involved in the study of Cath., Vol. V1:930-933; Dict. Universelle Gregory of Nyssa before Werner Jaeger. His (Larousse) 3:330-332; Michaud 12:94-95; acquaintances included the great scholars of Niceron Vol. 38:103 ff. (provides an extenhis day. Though he translated only a few rela- sive list of published works); Sommervogel tively unimportant writings of Nyssenus into Vol. 111:233-249; N. Abram, Hist. de l’unverLatin, he was the principal scholar respon- site de Pont a4 Mousson; V. Delaporte in Ft. sible for the Opera omnia editions of Nysse- Rel. 50 (1890) 225-244. “F. Ducaeus,” Mé-

nus’ works, beginning with the small 1596 moires de l’Acad. de Stanislas 27 (1930) printing and continuing with the Latin edi- 12-23; A.-M. Malingrey, “Role du Parisinus tion of 1605, and the bilingual edition of gr. 657 dans |’établissement du texte des let1615. Claudius and Federicus Morellus, nom- tres de Jean Chrysostome a Olympias,” Trainally editors of the latter edition, were deeply ditio 23 (1967) 439-41 (discusses Ducaeus as if not almost wholly dependent on Ducaeus’ an editor of Chrysostom). vast store of knowledge. Even Aegidius Morel-

lus, editor of the 1638 edition, largely copied DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION Ducaeus’ former work. His valuable notes on 2. Alleged Latin version in Auxerre 27.

the text (both Greek and Latin) were pub- The Catalogue Général of manuscripts in lished in 1605, revised and somewhat enlarged the libraries of the French Departments, Vol. in 1615 and reprinted with a few additions VI, p. 16-17, under Auxerre 27 (s. IX) states: from J. Gretser’s studies in 1638 whence they Cet ouvrage parait étre un extrait de l’Antirmade their way into Migne’s Patrologia. His rheticus de Grégoire de Nysse; Migne, Patr. 72

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

graeca XLV, cc. 1123 et suiv. fore eos, qui propter ipsum agitati persecutioThe treatise contained on folia 71 v-90 r, is nemque passi sint, quoniam illorum sit regnot by Gregory of Nyssa, but rather it is the num coelorum. Gratia Domini nostri Iesu De incarnationis dominicae sacramento of Christi, quoniam ei gloria et imperium est in Ambrose of Milan. Information on the iden- saecula saeculorum. Amen. tity of the work was transmitted by Ekkehard Editions: Miihlenberg in consultation with Friedhelm 1562. See Composite Editions.

Mann. 1571. See Composite Editions. 1573. See Composite Editions. VI. DE BEATITUDINIBUS 1605. See Composite Editions.

1615. See Composite Editions. ae ; ss 1617. See Composite Editions.

0 Editio princeps: 1615, Paris, in G. N. Op. 1638. See Composite E ditions. ~ Recent edition: PG 44:1193-1302; J. Cal- 1858. See Composite Editions. lahan is preparing a critical edition for GNO 1863. See Composite Editions.

VIL2. 1959. See Composite Editions.

Although each of the eight sections of this S ne abo hy: 63 treatise bears the title, Oratio, the homilies Ce aDOVE p. OD.

are always included among the exegetical ,

works rather than among the orations. A var- 2, PETRUS GALESINIUS

howe ot omparan nea appears, De vita Petrus Galesinius made a Latin translation of the eight homilies, De beatitudinibus, in

TRANSLATIONS 1563. They were published in Rome in the same year, along with his Latin version of the

1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS five homilies De oratione Dominica. The

dedication of his work to his close associate,

Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- Cardinal Carlo Borromeo, follows immedition published in 1562 of the eight homilies, ately after the long Exemplum privilegii De beatitudinibus. For date and circumstan- Dedication (ed. of Rome, 1563). Carolo ces, see above, p.57. Although a more reli- Borromae Cardinali Amplissimo, Petrus Galeable Latin version by Petrus Galesinius was sinius S.D. [/nc.}: Quamdiu Graecia, Borropublished in 1563, Sifanus’ was the one to maee amplissime, in Romana fide et in officio appear in all subsequent editions of Nysse- erga Romanum Pontificem pie sancteque per-

nus’ works. mansit, tamdiu illam et incolumem et floren-

Text (ed. of Basel, 1571). [Jnc.]: (p. 31) tem et beatam plane vidit maiorum nostroVisis autem turbis ascendit in montem, et rum aetas. Sed‘cum primum Ioannes quidam cum consedisset, accesserunt ad illum disci- obscuro et humili loco natus Constantinopopuli eius et aperto ore suo, docebat eos, litarum episcopus factus est, tum suscepta ab dicens: Beati pauperes spiritu quoniam eo- eo temere primum cum Pontificibus Romanis rum est regnum coelorum. (Mt. 5:1-3) Quis sanctissimis viris Gregorio et Pelagio contenigitur in hoc coetu talis est, qui et sermonis tione, florentissimae illius provinciae status

, 73

discipulus sit, et cum eo a terrenis conca- ex eo tempore ad interitum sensim ruere visque ac humilibus cogitationibus et intellec- coepit. (A long account of papal and Byzantibus ascendat in spiritualem montem altae tine quarrels takes up the greater part of the

contemplationis? ... / ... [Expl.}: (p. 68) eleven page dedication). ... /... [Expl.]:

quinimo potius etiam laetemur, quoniam per (sig bga) ad quam rem etsi egregia ista tua id, quod pellimur ab tis quae in terra haben- natura te valde hortatur, non parum tamen tur in pretio, ad coeleste bonum compel- ad eam ipsam valere debet animi mei propenlimur, secundum eum, qui promisit beatos sio, quae incredibilis est et prope singularis

GREEK AUTHOR

erga Amplitudinem tuam. Vale, optime Cardi- Edition:

nalis. 1563. See Composite Editions. Petrus Galesinius lectori S. [Jnc.]: (b4b) Biography: Non sine causa a Romanis pontificibus, sanc- See CTC II1.422.

tissimis viris, Gelasio in primis et Nicolao fac-

tum esse legimus, ut decretis promulgatis

libros ipsi praescriberent ... (Galesinius VII. IN CANTICUM CANTICORUM,

thinks it useful to include a Vita of Nyssenus COMMENTARIUS

which follows.).../...[Expl.J: Quae vero

de eius vita litteris tradidi, ea ab Hieronymo, Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. Rufino, Metaphraste, Suida, Zonara ac Nice- Om. phoro locupletissimis auctoribus accepi. Vale. Recent editions: PG 44:756-1120; 1960, Vita Gregorii Nyseni (sic). [Inc.]: Multos Leiden, GNO VI, (ed. H. Langerbeck). (See Gregorios nobis Graecia peperit, in quibus, A. Wifstrand, “The New Edition of G. of N.’s ut est apud Nicephorum, tres maxime nu- Commentary on the Song of Solomon,” Jourmerantur.../...bdgb[{Exp/.]: (at end of list nal of Theological Studies 12 (1961) 291-298. of works) Libri contra Eunomium, quos et Gregory of Nyssa wrote fifteen homilies on

Hieronymo et Nazianzeno legit. the Canticum Canticorum, ending his comEx his Nyseni libris loci multi ab Euthymio mentary at VI.9. This treatise usually appears

monacho desumpti sunt contra haereticos. among the ascetical-exegetical works, not

De beatitudinibus is the second translation among the orations, although the fifteen sec-

in the volume. tions were probably delivered as sermons.

The Greek text until Langerbeck’s edition

Text. De rat fone beatae vitae comparan- of 1960 was based on manuscripts of a single dae " [Inc. } Concio I: (p. 69) Beati pauperes family, all marred by numerous erasures and spiritu quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelo- corrections. The new edition is based on a rum (Mt. 5.3 ) In hoc igitur hominum con- large number of codices representing various ventu quis eiusmod! est, qui et hunc Domini families, both Greek and Syriac.

sermonem audiat et ab inanibus humilibus- The Syriac tradition, represented by sevque cogitationibus et a terra una cum €O ab- eral manuscripts including Vat. syr. 106, s. V ductus, ad spiritalem altae contemplationis ex. aut s. VI in. according to Langerbeck and montem ascendit?... /. . . [Expl.J: Concio Van den Eynde, somewhat later according to VIE: (p. 164) Itaque si vim inluriasque pati- Van Landschoot, is of great importance in mur, ne doleamus, immo vero laetemur quon- establishing the text since it antedates extant lam cum ¢X Ils T eb us, quae In terris magni Greek manuscripts. The content was particufiunt, nos pulsi simus, ad caeleste bonum larly appealing to eastern spirituality which impellimur, ut affirmat nobis Is qui beatos accounts for the many extant witnesses. The dicit €os qui nomine suo patiuntur, quomiar Syriac translator is unknown, and the preIpsorum est regnum caclorum munere benigni- vious suggestion that he may have been Jacob

tateque Domini nostri lesu Christi, cui gloria ot Edessa (c. 640-708) has been rejected by potentiave sempiternis aetatum saeculis. modern scholars. In any case his version was.

Amen. read by both orthodox and Monophysite (p. 165) Lectori S. Dabimus operam, quan- Christians. Two early Jacobite Catenae are

tum in nobis erit, ut reliqua Nyseni (sic) made up entirely of quotations from the scripta atque monumenta, quae magno reip. Syriac translation. The later (s. IX) Catena of Christianae damno in tenebris latent, in aper- Severus also quotes widely from the version.

tum proferantur, in eo enim maxime his tem- The Syriac tradition also preserves the poribus versamur, ut catholicae doctrinae attempt to extend the commentary of Nysseveritas sanctorum patrum patrocinio suam nus beyond Can. VI.9. The author is iden-

dignitatem retineat. tified with one Symmachus in the brief pre74

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

face. He apparently had written a commen- probably accounts for the erroneous referentary on the entire canticle in Greek (see Gee- ces to a 1570 edition of In Canticum and Ad rard III (1979) No. 6547). The anonymous Flavianum. Levvenklaius, like Hervetus, the scholar who translated Nyssenus’ commen- other Latin translator of In Canticum, used tary into Syriac was probably the same indi- for his work a Greek manuscript belonging to vidual who also translated Symmachus’ con- the family represented by Leidensis Vulcanitinuation (VI.9-VIII.14) of the commentary anus 6 (s. XII-XIII), characterized by many and appended it to the genuine work of Nys- erasures and corrections. After the 1571 printsenus. (Van den Eynde had edited the Syriac ing, only the last four homilies were again text along with his own Latin translation.) printed in Levvenklaius’ translation since Her-

There exists a compilation by Michael vetus’ version was preferred by the editors Psellus (1018-79), Expositio Cantici Canti- where it was available. The preface to the corum, per paraphrasin collecta ex SS. Gre- 1573 Paris edition (reprinted with revisions in , gorii Nysseni, Nili, et Maximi commentariis, all later Paris editions) explained: Homilias

which is sometimes placed among the writ- autem quindecim in Cantica canticorum me- |

ings of Nyssenus; e.g. A. Gallandi, Bib/. vet. ris aenigmatibus plenas partim ex eadem Patrum (1770) Vol. VI: 645-707 and F. Du- Herveti translatione, quae viris doctis purior caeus Auctarium Bibl. Patrum 11.681 sq. The et facilior visa est, expressimus; alias nempe work is merely a collection of quotations quattuor postremas quousque Herveti profrom works of the three Fathers mentioned in cedebat exemplar ex interpretatione Leunthe title and is accompanied by a verse com- clavil complevimus. mentary by Psellus and printed among his Levvenklaius’ remarks in his dedicatory works (PG 122:537-686). Petrus Zinus, who letter for his portion of the Basel, 1571 edi-

made Latin versions of many works of Nys- tion illuminate his purpose in translating the :

senus, also translated the compilation of Psel- In Canticum Canticorum.

lus. In hoc quidem tempore XV has Gregorii Bibliography: Langerbeck’s Praefatio to Nysseni antistitis orationes hactenus non visas GNO VI, pp. VII-LXXXII, is especially valu- et latinum in sermonem expositas studio able. See also: C. Van den Eynde, La version laboreque meo publici iuris facio. Declaratur

syriaque du commentaire de Grégoire de per eas sublime carmen illud Solomonicum, Nysse sur le Cantique des Cantiques ( Biblio- quod ceteroqui mera continet aenigmata, et

theque du Muséon 10) Louvain, 1939; G. nisi doctum adhibeas interpretem, vel intelMercati, “Pro Symmacho,” Studi e Testi 95 ligi nequit vel continere quaedam a sacrarum (1941) 91-93. For the Catenae see Geerard, litterarum maiestate abhorrentia rerum im-

CPG IV (1980) pp. 222-224. peritis videtur. See above p. 46 for fuller treatment of dedication.

: TRANSLATIONS In Cantici Canticorum Explanationem Prooemium . . . Gregorius Episcopus Nyssae Pu-

1. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS dicissimam Olympiadem in Domino salvere iubet (ed. of Basel, 1571). (/nc.]: (p. 322) Johannes Levvenklaius made a Latin trans- Negotium illud de Cantico Canticorum, quod lation of the fifteen homilies of Gregory of et sanctimoniae vitae et animi tui puritati Nyssa on the Song of Songs. It was published convenit, in me recepi, tum coram, tum per in Basel in 1571 along with his version of litteras abs te nobis iniunctum/ . . . [Expi.]: Nyssenus’ Epistola | and his previously pub- (p. 324) Quod si et vitae spatium Deus, qui lished (1567) translation of De opificio homi- vitae nostrae arbiter est, et pacis opportunitanis. The other Latin translations of Nyssenus’ tem suppeditaverit, etiam ea quae reliqua works in this edition were, with one excep- sunt, fortasse percurremus. Nam nunc qui-

tion, those of Laurentius Sifanus. Levven- dem oratione ac consideratione nostra ad klaius’ Praefatio is dated 1570, a fact which dimidiam usque partem progressi sumus.

75

GREEK AUTHOR

In Canticum Canticorum quod Solomonis 2. GENTIANUS HERVETUS

est oratio prima. [Inc.]}: (p. 325) Osculetur me suaviis oris sui... quam vinum rectitudo te _ Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transladilexit. tion of the first eleven homilies of Gregory of

Explanatio.;nasa meyap Canticum AF : on otpat olkov = oe P : wee ;

rem hovinem quasi Tuendam amictum son VI.338.2. The exact date when the version didum una cum actionibus et cupiditatibus was made is unknown, but it was published elus exuistis, ac lucida Domini vestimenta in the Paris, 1573 edition of Nyssenus’ wor Ks.

.../... (Expl. Orat. XV]: (p. 442) donec Hervetus used a manuscript in very poor tandem iis omnibus unum factis, qui ad ean- condition which obviously contained only dem desiderii metam respiciunt, et nulla in eleven of the fifteen homilies on the Cantiullo vitiositate superante, omnia Deus in cum. Langerbeck has demonstrated that it omnibus fiat, quotquot per unitatem inter se belonged to the family represented by Leiin boni societate coalescunt, idque in Christo densis Vulcanianus 6 (s. XII-X1 II) . The manu-

lesu Domino nostro, cui gloria et imperium, script used by the other Latin translator, una cum experte principii patre, et sancto, Levvenklatus came from the same tradition

bono, vivificante ipsius spiritu, nunc et sem- but contained all of the homilies. .

per, et saeculis infinitis. Amen. The preface to the 1573 edition appeared in all subsequent opera omnia editions of Greg-

Explanationis in Canticum Canticorum ory of Nyssa’s works. It was slightly revised

Finis. in the successive editions to reflect the changes - in content. For example, the 1573 and 1605 Editions: prefaces contain a long passage, later omit1571, See Composite Editions. ted, concerning the Contra Eunomium, a Only the last four homilies Jn Canticum copy of which had not yet been located.

appeared in Levvenklaius’ translation in sub- Again, the De Abrahamo pericope from De

sequent editions: deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti was also listed 1573. See Composite Editions. as unavailable in 1573. In the 1605 preface 1605. See Composite Editions. the section was reprinted unchanged although 1615. See Composite Editions. the De deitate in the 1605 edition, where it 1617. See Composite Editions. was the final work and probably added late, 1638. See Composite Editions. did indeed contain the De Abrahamo. 1858. See Composite Editions. The author of this preface is unknown. He 1863. See Composite Editions. was not Possevinus as some have Suggested, 1959. See Composite Editions. basing their opinion on Fabricius’ statement

. in IX.127 where he says of the 1573 edition

Doubtful Edition: “quae editio recensetur a Possevino in adpa1570, Basel: This edition is mentioned by ratu S.” Possevinus did in fact ‘review’ the Fabricius I1X.105; R. Ceillier, Hist. Gén., Vol. edition in his Apparatus Sacer (1603), and he

VIII.441 who spells the translator’s name gives the Table of Contents vol. I, 678; but Hevaclanius, and by Langerbeck, GNO VI p. there is no suggestion that Possevinus himself LVIII. The fact that Levvenklaius’ preface to was connected with the edition.

the 1571 edition is dated 1570, probably led The author, on the other hand, was certo the mention of a 1570 edition. Dr. Bern- tainly not Fronto Ducaeus, who was only hard Schemmel of Staatsbibliothek Bamberg eleven years of age when the 1570 privilege has suggested that the reference is to the 1571 for the edition was granted. The 1605 reprint

edition. of the preface with only a few slight changes Biography: from the 1573, has been ascribed to Ducaeus

See CTC II.89. (SC 160:144). The author might have been S. 76

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Nivelle or M. Sonnius, printers; but there is tanquam sordidum aliquod vestimentum exu-

no real evidence for this. istis Cum elus actionibus et desideriis et luciThe reader can find the preface, reflecting das Domini vestes.../...[£Expl. Or. XI]: the changes up to and including the 1638 edi- Quod si eam non potest comprehendere,

tion, in PG 44:55-62. quemadmodum comprehendet eam quae est

De D. Gregorio Episcopo Nysseno et eius illis superior naturam? Forte autem etiam operibus, Praefatio. (ed. of Paris, 1573). alius quispiam in aliam sententiam acceptis [Inc.]: Divus Gregorius Nyssensis episcopus, eorum quae dicta sunt aenigmatibus non ab frater germanus D. Basilii, ac natu quidem eo quod est verisimile remotam faciet conmaior (malim: minor) ut ex eius scriptis con- templationem. licere est (potissimum ex Hexaemeron, ubi de Editions:

Basilio loquens praeceptorem semper appel- 1573. See Composite Editions. ,

lat) fuit eloquentissimus, ut Suidas et ple- 1605. See Composite Editions. rique veteres tradunt quod et illius scripta de- 1615. See Composite Editions. clarant abundeque sacrae testantur historiae. 1617. See Composite Editions.

... (The author goes on to say that since 1638. See Composite Editions. there is no “naturalis et legitimus ordo” of the 1858. See Composite Editions. works he is instituting an artificial one; name- 1863. See Composite Editions. ly, works relating to the Old Testament first; 1959. See Composite Editions.

then those works pertaining to Christian life Biography: and belief and then some sermons delivered See CTC 1.109.

On various occasions in the Christian year. D

The author then describes the works briefly, OUBTFUL TRANSLATION

beginning with Jn Hexaemeron. At times he 3

comments on the authenticity of a work. He » JOHANNES LIVINEIUS mentions those that are not included because Johannes Livineius stated that he transthey are lost or unavailable. He ends expres- lated into Latin most of Gregory of Nyssa’s sing the hope that other works will be located In Canticum Canticorum. This is evident

and published). .../...[£xpi.]: Sed haec from his Notae to the Antwerp, 1574 edition quae hic brevi repetita sunt licuit ex ipsius of Nyssenus’ De virginitate. Discussing the _ Scriptis patrumque historts collecta in me- title of that work, he compared the usage dium proponere ut si quis pervestigandae with that in Jn Canticum: Ita factum video in antiquitatis studiosus huiusmodi librorum Commentariis auctoris nostri in Cantica Canthesauros reperiat, eos tandem extrahat et ad ticorum, quae nos nuper cum bona ex parte publicam utilitatem in apertam lucem emittat. de Graecis transtulissemus, coacti sumus diText. [Inc.]: Prooemium (p. 230) Gratum mittere. Efforts to locate a manuscript of this et acceptum fuit mihi studium de cantico can- translation have been fruitless. Livineius’ liticorum quod et coram et tuis ad nos expo- brary, on his death, was left to the Jesuit ColSuisti literis, ut quod honestae tuae vitae et lege in Antwerp, but it has not reported any purae animae Conveniat ut per convenientem manuscript of the Jn Canticum.

contemplationem aperiatur quae est in verbis occulta philosophia ab ea quae est in promptu

dictione in puris ac sinceris sensibus expur- COMMENTARY

gata ... /°... [Expl.]: Nunc etiam nobis usque ad dimidium processit liber et contem- a. FRONTO DUCAEUS

platio. Gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi sit ,

nobiscum omnibus in saecula saeculorum. Fronto Ducaeus wrote Notae which conOratio I. [/nc.]: Osculetur me osculo oris stitute commentaries on a number of works sul... Te dilexit rectitudo. Quicunque con- of Gregory of Nyssa. The majority of these gruenter consilio Pauli veterem hominem Notae first appeared in Ducaeus’ 1605 edition 7]

GREEK AUTHOR

of Nyssenus’ works (See above, p. 41). For cum ad manus nostras alterum exemplar the 1615 bilingual edition Ducaeus made nobilissimi viri Francisci Olivari pervenit some revisions in the 1605 notes and also multo emendatius atque adeo locupletius eo added some new ones on works not pre- quem Morellianum appellabimus, hac nota viously dealt with by him, including /n Can- designatum M. ut alterum ista Ol. Siquidem ticum. The 1605 text did not reflect the sug- in illo priori undecim tantum repertae sunt gestions made in the Notae, and these were priores homiliae, in posterior! omnes quindefirst implemented in the edition of 1615. cim, et omnes fere lacunae ac mendae quibus The notes vary in depth of treatment, but depravatum fuisse colligimus codicem, quo in many cases Ducaeus supplied the readings Hervetus interpres est usus, illum deforma-

of Greek manuscripts he had at hand and rant; posterior autem similior fuit ei quem compared Latin translations when several nactum fuisse constat Joann. Leunclavium, were available. Not infrequently he chose to cum interpretationem suam Basileae editam print his own rendition rather than that of anno Christi 1570 adornaret, quam absoluta one of the translators. He was particularly demum ista sumus adepti, dum has notas ad concerned about accurate translations of bib- genuinam lectionem a depravatione codicum lical pasages, sometimes giving the Hebrew et interpretum minus accurata versione as-

word and several Greek and Latin transla- serendam attexeremus. Quia tamen adiunctions along with a statement of what he con- tae margini fuerant apographi variantes lecsidered the merits of each. In only a few tiones ex Morelliano excerptae, saepe contigit

cases, though not for the /n Canticum, the ut operae typographici non Olivarii, sed extent of his corrections results in a revised Morelli exemplar secuti sint, neque delectum

version. earum fuerit ausus corrector facere arbitril

One example from the Notae on In Canti- sui, quam ob causam id nobis faciendum erit cum will demonstrate his method. Levven- ut quae potissimum lectio sit amplectenda klaius (PG 44:1054 C) translated yaipe Ke- moneamus. yapitapéevyn “Gaude, per gratiam dilecta.” Du- Notae. [Inc.]: Primum igitur notandum est

caeus, attributing Levvenklaius’ choice of in Olivarii codice titulum huic operi dari words to his Protestant position, emended eiusmodi ... / ... [Expl]: (PG 44:1408) this to “Gaude, gratia plena.” But he also Ferre uterum ... Propter timorem tuum in provided his reader with examples of how utero accepimus, et peperimus spiritum saluErasmus, Beza and Castellio dealt with xe- tis. yapitmpéevyn and in addition referred to how Editions: John Chrysostom and Theodoretus assessed 1615. See Composite Editions. the meaning. Finally he adduced the usage in 1617. See Composite Editions. the book of Sirach and the Vulgate transla- 1638. See Composite Editions.

tion of it. 1858. See Composite Editions. Ducaeus’ introduction to his 1615 Notae 1863. See Composite Editions. on In Canticum describe how the printing 1959. See Composite Editions.

process had progressed to the end of the Biography:

second homily when he acquired another See above pp. 71-72. Greek codex and his own words express his desire to protect the text from errors in the

manuscripts and inaccurate translations. VII. DE DIFFERENTIA ESSENTIAE

Introduction (ed. of Paris, apud M. Son- ET HYPOSTASEOS

nium, 1615). Coeperat iam excudi Graecus

, harum homiliarum textus iamque ad finem Editio princeps: (as work of Basil): 1528, secundae progressa erat editio eruta ex apo- Hagenau in Basilius, Op. Om., ed. V. Obsographo, cuius copia Claudio Morello civi poeus; and (as work of Gregorius Nyssenus) Parisiensi ac typographo ab amico facta erat, 1615, Paris, in G. N. Op. om. 78

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Recent editions: (as work of Basil) PG Christologique de !iconoclasme,” Rev. Sc. 32:325-340; 1957, Paris, in Saint Basile, Let- Ph. Th. 60 (1976) 466-450; Chevetogne, p.

tres, 1:81-92, ed. Y. Courtonne. 207,n.2, The title of this treatise appears in several

variations: De differentia ousiae et hyposta- TRANSLATIONS

sis (or usiae et hypostasis), De differentia

substantiae et hypostaseos. P.J. Fedwick has 1. JOHANNES CONO aptly used the term Commentary to describe

it. De differentia is found in relatively early Johannes Cono Norimontanus in 1507 collections of Gregory of Nyssa’s writings made a Latin translation of De differentia such as Monacensis gr. 370 (s. X) and its later which was first published as a work of Basil

descendants; Vat. gr. 466 (s. XII) and London in Strasbourg in 1512; the volume contained , Royal 16 DI (s. XII). But in the great major- several other works including the Libri octo ity of manuscripts it appears as Epistola 38 de philosophia, attributed to Gregory of Nys(olim XLIIN of Basil of Caesarea. Hence a sa. Neither Cono nor the editor, Beatus Rhedebate about authorship has been carried on nanus, seemed to question either the attribufor many years. Earlier scholars, following tion of De differentia to Basil or of the Libri

Garnier (Basil, Op. Om. 1721, Vol. II, p. octo to Gregory. The latter treatise was in 115) who said “Stylus Basilii esse fetum clami- reality Nemesius of Emesa’s De natura homi-

tet,” assigned it to Basil on the basis of style, nis. Cono did not call the work an epistola, the very fact which to others seems to point but “libellus sancti Basilil ad Gregorium fratto Nyssenus as author. Then too mention of a rem.”

letter by Basil on the same subject at the The dedicatory letter was addressed to Council of Chalcedon led some to believe lodocus Gallus (Jost Galtz) a well known that this particular letter was indicated, and Alsatian scholar. It was dated Padua, April that he was its author. Recently however new 19, 1507. In it Cono told how he went to investigations have demonstrated that Greg- Padua to attend the lectures on classical

ory of Nyssa was the author. Cavallin pointed authors given by Marcus Musurus, a Greek out that the letter mentioned at Chalcedon scholar. He described how he began to transneed not be this one (p. 73). Hubner also late Basil’s letter to his brother, and how in considers Nyssenus the author after a careful order to devote his time to the project he had analysis of style and vocabulary, and, more to forego some lectures on Aristophanes and questionably, content (pp. 463-490). P.J. Fed- Homer among others. He termed the translawick has demonstrated that internal evidence tion his primitiae. He also mentioned the diffi-

alone gives the treatise to Nyssenus. culty in translating philosophical language. Bibliography: A. Cavallin, Studien zu den The prefatory letter of another Latin translaBriefen des hl. Basilius, Lund, 1944 (pp. tor, L. Sifanus, also speaks of encountering 71-81; 109-111); P.J. Fedwick, “A commen- the same problem and refers to Cono’s vertary of Gregory of Nyssa or the 38th Letter of sion. Basil of Caesarea,” Orientalia Christiana Peri- Dedicatory letter (ed. of Strasbourg, 1512). odica XLIV (1978) pp. 31-51; R. Hiibner, lodoco Gallo Rubeaquensi Doctori Theologo

“Gregor von Nyssa als Veriasser der sog. Sanctique Germani Canonico ac Maioris Epistola 38 des Basilius” in Epektacis, Mélan- Ecclesiae Nemetensis Concionatori F. Io. C.

ges Patristiques Offerts au Cardinal Jean Norimontanus S.P.D. [Jnc.]: (fol. LIfv) In Daniélou, pp. 463-490, the same, Einleitung, Italiam fato nuper, doctor egregie, Venetaque Ubersetzung und Kommentar zu Gregors kl. ad litora veni, ubi Aldum illum Romanum

trinitarischen Schriften ... De differentia toto orbe famigeratum velut alterum Alanum usiae et hypostaseos in Bibliothek der gr. vidi. . . Venetiis primum ope Aldi Romani et Vater, Stuttgart, 1977; C. von Schénborn, Fabii Columnii docti et humani presbyteri “La ‘Lettre 38 de S. Basile’ et le probleme literis his operam navavi. Deinde ut maiori 79

GREEK AUTHOR

proventu tisdem et sacras adiicerem ad Pata- respondente ut priscis illis morem geram vinum Gymnasium concessi ut illum utrius- noveris accipiendum. Opto tuam reverentiam que linguae praeceptorem M. Musurum Cre- bene valere cui me etiam commendo, et ha-

tensem ... audirem ... Seposui interim bita opportunitate literas te velim ad Venetias auscultationes praeceptoris, Aristophanis, Luci- rescribere ad Fonticum Theutonicorum, quae

ani, Homer, Hesiodi et id genus autorum. Et facile deinde ad Patavium deferentur. Ex ex sacrosanctis graecis latina non tam tibi Patavio, feriis Cerealibus. Anno MDVII. lectu iucunda quam mihi scriptu digna pro- Text. [Inc.}: (fol. 54 v) Multi usiae commufero, latina inquam mala ex graecis bonis, ut nitatem ab hypostasis ratione in divinis scripComicus noster ait, libellum videlicet sancti turis non distinguentes in eandem coincidunt Basilii ad Gregorium Nyssenum fratrem suum estimationem ut nihil differre usiam et hypode differentia Usiae et Hypostasis in divinis. stasin dicendum arbitrentur. Quo fit ut indis... haec ta mpoyvpvaopata veluti tralationis tincte talia accipientibus, sicut unam Usiam in rebus sacris primitias idoneo sacerdotio sic etiam unam hypostasim dicere perplaceat

tuo lege decretas offero, tenue quidem munus, ... [| ... LExpl.)}: (fol. 58 r) Quapropter tum tamen tibi gratum velim, ubi tuo acri hypostasis filii veluti forma et facies sit paterfuerit iudicio probatum. . . Cum igitur tnAt- nae cognitionis et patris hypostasis in filii KOvTOS Napappadatns sim, ab ecclesiastico- forma agnoscitur manente cuique sua prop-

rum priscorum dictione divina tractaturus rietate concepta et considerata ad manifesnon discedam, quorum opera et sanctae vitae tam hypostasium discretionem. merito res divinae et ecclesiasticae quasi here- Editions: ditario lure ad nos pervenerunt. Quemadmo- 1512. See Composite Editions. dum enim cum de fide agitur non dialecticis 1513. See Composite Editions. sed piscatoribus creditur, ita cum divina trac- 1537. See Composite Editions.

tantur interim posthabendi sunt illi recentes 1551. See Composite Editions. acresque latinae linguae censores quibus no-

men virtuosi, humilitatis, spiritualis, devoti, Doubtful Edition: discretionis, frugalis et id genus multa stoma- 1507, Patavii (Padua): Panzer VIII p. 223 chum movent. Adeo enim delicati sunt ovA- (under Patavii. No. !) lists Basilii Magni de AaPonevotdadAntar (ut ait Athenaeus) quod differentia ovaiac kai brootdécews int. F. loetiam latinam structuram ex graeca phrasi hanne Conone, Ord. Praedic. As source Panemungere curent, quasi idiomata non sint zer quotes Quétif (i.e. Ordinis Praedicatorum idiomata sed kotvoAoyiat. At cum in vocibus Scriptores) 11.28. No copy has been located, id semper licuerit liceatque, ut vel a graeco and it is likely that Quetif assumed such an fonte detorta, vel graeca a nobis recepta in edition from the date of the dedicatory letter honore sunt vocabula, non ab re Usiae et cited above; the letter was apparently written Hypostasis nomina dudum a sanctis patribus in the hope of an early publication, but this in usum integra assumpta sui nitore salva failed to occur.

reliqui, tum quod semel in usum nostrum Biography:

accepta in sermonem nostrum cum de rebus See CTC II.113. See also Martin Sicherl, divinis agitur crebro adveniant, tum quia ad Johannes Cuno, Heidelberg, 1978; the same, res divinas explicandas maxime sint idonea. Johannes Cuno. Ein Wegbereiter des GriechiUt enim Boetii verbis utar contra Nestorium schen in Deutschland. Eine biographisch-

et Eutychen (III, ed. Peiper p. 194, 23-28) kodikologische Studie. Studien zum Fortw. hypostasis nomine rationalis naturae indivi- der Ant. 1X. Heidelberg, Winter 1978; also duam substantiam Graeci longe signatius vo- H.D. Saffrey, “Un Humaniste Dominicain, caverunt ... (He continues discussing the Jean Cuno de Nuremberg, Précurseur d’Eras-

problems of Latin terminology) .../... me a Bale,” Bibliotheque d’Humanisme et [Expi.}: (p. LIII) Substantiae autem nomen Renaissance 33 (1971) pp. 19-62, esp. pp. 25,

, absolute positum pro usia, id sibi in Graeco 42-45, 80

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

2. WoLFGANGUS MUSCULUS ut paene singulae periodi ingenti molestia,

Latina Graecis conferentem afficiant, dum Wolfgang Musculus made Latin transla- non semel utcunque, sed duplicato redditae, tions of a number of works of Basil of Caesa- ne sic quidem autoris mentem exprimunt. rea, and among them he included De differ- Rursus est, qui nimia securitate vel oscitantia entia essentiae et hypostaseos, which he consid- pro multis Graecis Latina rependens, integras

ered to be by Basil, The translation appeared etiam sententias intactas reliquerit et de suo in the 1540 edition of Basil published at Basel pleraque adiecerit, multa confuderit, coniunc-

by Hervagius. taque diviserit et divisa coniunxerit. ... Musculus wrote a long and verbose pre- Meminerit igitur quisque, quemadmodum

face, Ad Lectorem, though his remarks about non hoc est interpretis officium, ut de autoris

translating are interesting. He emphasized scriptis vertendo iudicet, cum id sit non inter- | how difficult a task it was for an individual of pretis, sed Commentatoris, non esse illius, ut meagre abilities such as himself to deal with ea tantum quae placent, vertat, quae displi-

the work of a great man like Basil. cent, vel reiiciat, vel mutilata reddat: cum Ad lectorem (ed. of Basel, 1540). [/nc.]: non propriae, sed alienae sententiae agat (page number not evident) Sententiam Agesi- interpretem in quo requiritur, ut non minore lai Macedonum regis, optime Lector (qua ille fide reddat quae ipse quoque non admodum

non frustra quoties aliquem vel laudari probat, quam quae putat esse veritati conaudiebat vel vituperari, non minus existima- sona. Alioqui si meam sententiam quis roget, bat discendos esse mores eorum qui loque- ingenue fateor esse nonnulla, de quibus an

bantur, quam eorum de quibus loquebantur) yvyjola sint, controverti possit ... /... non hoc solum nomine memorabilem esse [Expl.]: (p. 4) Non dubito si ad vivos hunc iudico, quod plerumque ex affectuum moti- virum Dei revocare liceret, quin inter eos qui bus cum praeconia eorum qui moribus nos- orbem editis libris replent, non postremo tris arrident, tum vituperia diversorum insti- loco haberetur. Et quomodo nullam gratiam tuamus, ut vel ex ingenio et qualitate prae- merentur, qui scripta illius cum repurgando conis, qualis sit qui laudatur facillime co- et vertendo, tum multiplicatis exemplaribus

gnosci queat. ... Hanc ego optimi autoris in lucem edendo et spargendo velut rege‘corruptionem non ausim universam ipsis depu- nerant, ac Graecae linguae ignaris aut Graec-

tare interpretibus, cum sciam, quam nequeat orum voluminum copia destitutis, continexemplarium puritas transcribendo, maxime genda et legenda exponunt? Hoc certe quicper tot annorum curricula, ad posteros illi- quid sit, vel animus et conatus (iuxta Graeco- bata transmitti, praesertim ubi notari sapere rum proverbium Eeviwv 5& Bvpdc &ptotoc) in volentes quae non intelligunt, suopte ingenio hoc munere probandus est, quo nihil aliud vel tollunt vel mutant, aut etiam de suo non- — quaeritur, quam ut publico consulatur. Bene nulla adiiciunt, ut non minus decedat autoris vale in Christo Iesu, servatore nostro. Anno et menti et verbis, quam si hominis cuiuspiam MDXXXIX. Decembris XXIIII. imaginem initio recte formatam, membris Text (ed. of Basel, 1565). [/nc.,]: (Vol. II, p. artis imperitia alio atque alio transpositis aut 25) Quoniam multi communionem tijc¢ oblineamentis confusis, ita alienam a prototypo cias in mysticis placitis ac scitis a ratione t@Vv reddas, ut iam nihil minus videri possit quam bmOOTAGEWV Non discernentes, in easdem utrin-

quod initio referebat. Habet id ingenii saecu- que cogitationes incidunt, arbitranturque ni-

lum hoc, ut more parvulorum nihil servet hil referre, sive odoiav, sive brootdotv diintegrum, cui libenter adscripsero maximam cant. Unde et quibusdam qui talia praeter mendarum partem et huius et aliorum bono- omnem examinationem simpliciter amplecrum autorum. Quamquam non negarim, com- tuntur, placuit, ut quaemadmodum una ovota plures esse et interpretum lapsus eosque dupli- ita et una bxdotactc dicatur.../...[Expl.]: ci nomine molestos. Nam invenias qui nimia (II, p. 30) Quoniam et totus filius in patre scrupulositate prope omnia bis redderit, ita manet, et totum vicissim in seipso et patrem 8|

GREEK AUTHOR

habet, ita ut brdotacts fill, instar formae ac oneself.” In defending his work he pointed to faciei sit paternae cognitionis; et iterum patris Plato, Aristotle and Chrysippus, all of whom ondotactc in forma filil cognoscatur, manen- had dealt with both philosophy and medite quae in ipsis consideratur utriusque pro- cine. The times were rife with conflicts akin

prietate, ad hoc, ut evidens si tv bnmo0- to heresies of Basil’s day. Cornarius wanted

TaGEWV discriminatio. to offer readers of his own day works on

Editions: these subjects which came from an era nearer

1540, Basel, ex officina Hervagiana. See apostolic times. He hoped that in spite of the Composite Editions. The writer is indebted religious disagreements of his day, pious indito F.H. Stubbings of Emmanuel College, viduals might profit from a reading of Basil’s

Cambridge for the Ad Lectorem portion of writings.

this editon. The second objection which might be raised 1565, Basel, ex officina Oporini. See Com- to his work was that some of the treatises

posite Editions. The writer is indebted to included had already been translated into F.K. Lorenz, Reference Librarian of Hamil- Latin. Argyropulos had made a version of ton College for providing the incipit and nine sermons Jn Hexameron. Cornarius inexplicit of this work from the 1565 edition in cluded his own version arguing that in this

their collection. case “latini sermonis copia aliquo modo am1569, Basel. See Composite Editions. pliatur” by subsequent translators, just as 1570. See Composite Editions. after many blows ‘ex silice ignis extunditur.”

Biography: Then too, Plato, Aristotle and Galen all had

See CTC II.117. many translators. Alexander of Aphrodisias, for example had already had three, and “ne-

3. JANUS CORNARIUS que occlusa est via si quis quartum addere velit.” Even though Erasmus himself had Janus Cornarius (Joannes Hahnpol, Hagen- translated Basil’s De spiritu sancto, Cornabut) made a Latin translation of a number of rius wanted to make another version so that works of Basil of Caesarea which were pub- all of Basil’s works might be read in his (Corlished at Basel in 1540 in an edition contain- narius’) translation.

ing Latin versions of works found in the Finally, some printed translations were so Greek editions of 1532 and 1535. Cornarius poor, such as Trapezuntius’ of Basil’s Contra himself prepared a new Greek edition in 1549 Eunomium, that a new, improved version

which was published in 1551. was a necessity. Here Cornarius blamed the Cornarius dedicated his 1540 work to Al- copyists, not the earlier translator.

bert, cardinal archbishop of Mainz and Epistola dedicatoria (ed. of Basel, 1540). Magdeburg, primate of Germany and arch- Reverendiss. in Christo simulque Illustriss. chancellor of the Holy Roman Empire. After Principi ac Domino, Domino Alberto S.R.E. extensive remarks lauding Albert’s position Tit. S. Petri ad Vincula presbytero Cardinal, and character, he devoted the remainder of Archiepiscopo Moguntunen. et Magdebur-

the Epistola dedicatoria to a discussion of gen. administratori ecclesiae Halberstaten. two objections which, he thought, might be Sacri Romani imperii Archicancellario ac

directed at his versions. principi electori Germaniae, Marchioni Bran-

First, some might argue that only a theolo- denburgen. Stetinen. ac Pomeraniae duci, gian, not a physician like himself, should pre- Cassuborum, Vandalorum ac Rugiae prinsume to translate into Latin Greek religious cipi, Burggravio Norimbergen. etc. domino or philosophical treatises. It was a day of suo clementiss. lanus Cornarius medicus physpecialization, “For today we see professions sicus Francoforden. [/nc.]: (p. AA2) Multa

so highly specialized that it is considered simul concurrunt ad hoc, Reverendiss. ac

almost a sin to deal with a sphere other than Illustriss. princeps Alberte, ut primi et secundi that in which one has been privately engaged tomi operum divi Basilii Magni a me facta 82

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

conversio, nemini alteri quam Reverendiss. by both Guillard and De Roygni. ac Illustriss. Celsitudini tuae praeliminari prae- Tilmann’s translation is usually labelled a

fatione inscribi debeat.../...[Expl.]: (p. paraphrase. However he follows the Greek AA3) Sed paene praeterieram Georgium Tra- text more closely than that term would imply.

pezuntium, qui libros contra Eunomium con- His method was to attempt to clarify the , vertit, ob quos hinc inde corruptissimos, per meaning of the text for the reader by adding librarios velut apparet, eaedem mihi necessi- an explanatory word or phrase. This of course tates incubuerunt. De hac itaque re tantum resulted in an expanded text. For example, dixisse satis fuerit apud celsitudinem tuam, the first sentence of De differentia contains

quam velut cui omnibus relatis nominibus 72 words in Tilmann’s version, but 49 in haec opera mea debeatur, studiosis nominare Musculus’, 40 in Cornarius and only 38 in

volo, ut intelligant C. T. beneficium, si quid Cono’s. In order that the reader may com- | fuerit hinc bonae frugis consequuti. Vivat ac pare the treatment of the various translators valeat C. T. pietatis ac bonis studlis conser- the incipit for De differentia is given in a vandis diu superstes. Francofordae mensis fuller form than usual. Sifanus’ sources which

Marti XX. An. Christi MDXL. attributed the treatise to Gregory of Nyssa Text: [Inc.]: (Vol. IV, p. 645) Quandoqui- exhibit a very different text at this point.

dem multi societatem essentiae in mysticis The dedicatory letter for the 1547 edition, dogmatibus a substantiarum ratione non dis- written by Ludovicus Miraeus Rosetanus, cernentes, in easdem coincidunt suspiciones, sheds light on the circumstances surrounding et nihil differre putant essentiam aut substan- the edition. He chose to dedicate it to Phitiam dicere, unde etiam quibusdam citra ex- lippe le Bel, abbot of St. Genevieve in Paris pensionem talia recipientibus placuit, que- because while searching for a dedicatee, he madmodum unam essentiam, ita etiam unam recalled the kindness of Philippe to his moth-

substantiam dicere.../...[Expl.]: (IV, p. er’s brother, Dionysius Tutaeus, whom the 649) et totus filius in patre manet, et totum abbot had befriended in the monastery of St. habet rursus in seipso patrem. Quare filii sub- Etienne and who had served as his assistant. Stantia velut forma et persona sit cognitionis Miraeus explained that he had been em_patris. Et patris substantia in filii forma co- ployed for ten years by the firm of Guillard as

gnoscitur, manente ipsis proprietate quam a copy and proof reader. Carola Guillard speculamur ad evidentem substantiarum dis- expressed the hope that her firm might pro-

cretionem. duce editions of the tetragon of Greek fathers, Editions: Athanasius, Basil, Chrysostom and Nazian-

1540, Basel, ex officina Frobeniana. See zenus. Miraeus then described the steps taken Composite Editions. The writer is grateful to in the case of Basil. The printer wanted as Frederick Nash, Rare Book Room Librarian, accurate a text as possible to be prepared University of Illinois at Urbana, for provid- from a collation of various “exempla” which

_ Ing copies of the text here included. here refers to Latin versions as is obvious 1548, Venice, ad signum Spei. See Compo- from the next remark of Miraeus who says he

site Editions. came upon two “exempla”; namely the ver-

Biography: sions of Cornarius and Musculus.

See CTC II.118; IV, 176. He dealt with Cornarius first, addressing 4. GODEFRIDUS TILMANNUS him as O medice (Cornari). His main objection centered on Cornarius’ being a follower

Godefridus Tilmannus, a Carthusian monk of Luther. However he also complained of of Paris, made a Latin translation of a num- what he considered the poor quality of his

ber of works of Basil of Caesarea. Among Latin. His vocabulary abounded in what them he included De differentia as Epistola Miraeus considered barbarisms. It irked him XLITII of Basil. His version which was often “to spend good time badly” reading such reprinted, was first published in 1547 in Paris literature. 83

GREEK AUTHOR

After devoting two printed pages to Cor- Epistola nuncupatoria (ed. of Paris, 1547). . narius, he turned to Musculus. Miraeus point- Reverendo in Christo Patri ac D.D. Philippo

ed out that the title of Musculus’ edition le Bel regalis coenobii S. Genovefae Acadeunfortunately indicated an accomplished fact, miae Parisiorum tutelaris patronae Abbati “opera omnia... ita collata ... ut aliam circumspectissimo Ludovicus Miraeus Roseomnino faciem sumpsisse videantur.” Al- tanus salutem. [/nc.]: (p. 1) Quum ante plusthough he granted that Musculus wrote bet- culos ab hinc annos nostra haec officina per ter Latin than did Cornarius, he considered excusionem praeli expressisset typis atque him more undesirable, possibly one feels evulgasset non vulgarem nec penitendam librobecause Musculus had defected from a Bene- rum farraginem, cuiusmodi sunt qui pluridictine monastery to the ranks of Luther. mum facere, verius qui necessario requiri Nevertheless some of Miraeus’ criticism dignoscuntur ad assequendam iuris utriusque shows him to be a fine scholar. A good prudentiam, visum tandem est fortissimae example is found on p. iii v where he dis- huic viragini Carolae ex illustri familia Guilcusses the approach to translating the word lardorum oriundae, cul annos plus minus doteioc. Godefrid Tilmann did a better job, decem Exavop8mtn¢ nomine stipendia facio,

he imphied. visum inquam est, in rem fore ecclesiae Dei

Miraeus came across Tilmann when, con- studiosisque omnibus communen, si parili vinced that a better version of Basil’s Hexae- opera nec dissimili industria uteretur in excumeron was needed, he began to look for an dendo tetragono eorum quos solenni nomenindividual who adhered to more meticulous clatione Doctorum dignos censuit orbis Chris-

standards of scholarship. He met the prior of tianus.../...[Expl.]: (p. v v) Tantum est the Carthusian monastery in Paris, Ioannes praeter istam singularem tuam modestiam, Parcevalus, who recommended Tilmann as nemo non novit quam sis in sublevanda one who could complete the task satisfactor- pauperum inopia benignus, ut die illo formiily. He first described Tilmann’s method asa dabili promerearis securus audire: Esurivi et paraphrase. He says that Tilmannn collated dedisti mihi manducare, etc. quaamquam in Greek manuscripts and removed “supervaca- adornandis sacris aedibus sis magnificus ac nea quaeque” inserted in the text by previous liberalis, omnibus palam est, ut cum Davide

translators and rendered the text more clear concinere ex animo possis, Domine dilexi by his “paraphrase”. Miraeus devotes some decorem domus tuae et locum habitationis space to lauding Tilmann’s industry. For tuae. Accipe igitur fronte hilari tuum tibi many months he gave himself wholly to the consecratum Basilium, memor tui in Christo work on Basil that the author might be clientuli Ludovici Miraei, Abbas beneficenreborn for scholars. Finally near the end of tissime. D. Iesus te nobis quam diutissime his eight page Epistola nuncupatoria Miraeus servet incolumem. Kalendis Ianuariis anno a

apologizes for the digressions on previous partu virgineo. MDXLVII. translators and their heretical leanings. “I Text. [Inc.]: Cum in mysticis dogmatibus started out to speak of Basil and of his works, enarrandis plerique sint, qui quod nullo disbut I turned to something else, as though that cerniculo distinguunt nomen communius quiwere my task; and possibly it was not without dem tijc ovoiac, id est Essentiae a significafruit.” Even after this he still can not resist tiva ratione t@v brootdoEewvy, in illiusmodi

one further mention of Musculus (that he abeunt suspectas piis cogitationes, ut nihilo might turn from his misguided ways) before differre arbitrentur, dicantne oboiav essenremarking on the humility and generosity of tiam, an bxdotaow subsistentiam sive perthe dedicatee who has scarcely been given sonam, factum hinc est ut non admodum more than a brief mention in the preceding paucis, qui utramque hanc voculam nullo seven pages. The wide acceptance of Til- delectu admittunt et inexpense, visum sit mann’s translation is evident from its many quod quemadmodum unam odoiav itidem et

reprintings. unam bmootdotv astruere liceat.../...

84

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

[Expl.J: Quoniam et totus Filius in Patre lem, Encomium in B. Dionysium Areopagimanet, et totum vicissim in seipso Patrem tam; F. Josephus, Vita, a seipso scripta; Allehabet, ita ut brdotactc Fill instar formae ac goriae simul et tropologiae in locos utriusque faciei sit paternae cognitionis et contra Patris Testamenti selectiores depromptae; Nectarius, Ondotacic in forma Filii cognoscatur, manen- Oratio una; B. Io. Chrysostomus, Orationes te quae in ipsis consideratur utriusque prop- sex In Isaiam prophetam, In Psalmos; S. lo. rietate, ad hoc ut evidens sit tav bnootdcEewv Damascenus, Libri III adv. eos qui sanctas

hoc est personarum discreta acceptio. imagines traducunt; S. Theodorus Studita,

Editions: De honore sanctis imaginibus exhibendo;

1547, Paris, ex officina C. Guillard. See Anastasius Antiochenus, Orationes quinque; Composite Editions. W.S. Hutton, Librarian Theodorus Antiochenus, /sagoge in quinque of Pembroke College, Cambridge, kindly sup- libellos Anastasii; Georgius Alexandrinus, Vita

plied a copy of the dedicatory letter and S. lo. Chrysostomi, Theodorus Raithuensis, , checked my typed copy of the text as it De incarnatione Domini; Germanus Constanappeared in the 1569 edition. The two print- tinopolitanus, De musica; Sophronius Hiero-

ings present the same text. solymitanus, De adoratione S. Crucis. Til-

1547. See Composite Editions. mann also wrote notes on Chrysostom’s In 1550. See Composite Editions. Psalmos and on Bede’s Epitome de schema1566. See Composite Editions. tibus et tropis as well as on Io. Eck’s Enchi1568. See Composite Editions. ridion locorum communium and an original

1569. See Composite Editions. work, De essentia Dei. _ 1571. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: D. Leon Le Vasseur, Ephe1603. See Composite Editions. merides ordinis Carthusiensis, Monstroli, 1616. See Composite Editions. 1891, p. 77 (a copy of this page was kindly 1617. See Composite Editions. supplied by Ellen Isenstein of the Boston

1618. See Composite Editions. Public Library); Dict. Théol Cath. XV.1:1034 1638. See Composite Editions. - 1036 where translation of works of Gregory

Biography: . . of Nyssa is mentioned, but without titles.

___ Few details are available concerning the One assumes that those at times going under life of Godefridus Tilmannus. He made his the name of Basil are indicated (De differenprofession as a Carthusian monk in Paris on tia; Ad Eustathium: In verba: Faciamus hoMarch 8, 1523. He was both a theologian and minem), Joecher 4:1207 (the spelling here is a linguist. He was well versed in Hebrew, Tilman); Petreius, Bibl. Cartus. pp. 106-108; Greek and Latin. He made many Latin trans- Zedler, vol. 44:184. lations from the Greek, including versions of

a number of patristic works. In addition he 5. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS revised the Latin translations others had made

earlier. Possevinus called him “vir doctus Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translaatque catholicus.” Tilmann also authored tion, published in 1562, of Gregory of Nyssa’s several independent works and wrote some De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos. For notes on earlier treatises. He died in Paris on date and circumstances, see p. 57, above.

Aug. 15, 1561. Sifanus was familiar with the previous Latin

Works: In addition to his Latin transla- version of Johannes Cono; see p. 79 above. tions of many works of Basil of Caesarea He devoted a large segment of his prefaceincluding those now known to be works of dedication for his portion of the 1571 edition Gregory of Nyssa: George Pachymeres, Para- of Nyssenus’ works to a discussion of the Dhrasis in decem epistolas B. Dionysii Areo- intricacies of making a good translation, pagitae; S. Antiochus monachus, Homiliae using the problems he faced in De differentia CXXX seu Pandectes Scripturae et eiusdem as an example. The manuscripts used by Exomologesis, Michael Syncellus of Jerusa- Sifanus attributed the treatise to Gregory of

85

GREEK AUTHOR

Nyssa (See p. 58 above). The incipit of the unam hypostasin cogant;.../...[£Expl.]: work exhibits great differences from that (p. 131) hypostaseon, id est naturarum subfound in manuscripts attributing the work to sistentium, sive substantiarum individuarum

Basil, as the reader will note. et personarum discretionem. In the above mentioned preface he stated Editions:

that he had been criticized for poor choice of 1562. See Composite Editions. words when translating some ecclesiastical 1571. See Composite Editions. terms. He then proceeded to defend his care- 1605. See Composite Editions. ful approach to the problem, and for several 1615. See Composite Editions. pages he justified his choice of words by 1617. See Composite Editions. adducing the examples of Cicero, in his trans- 1638. See Composite Editions. lations of Plato and Aristotle, as well as of 1858. See Composite Editions.

Quintilian. 1863. See Composite Editions.

Comments on the De differentiae essentiae 1959. See Composite Editions. et hypostaseos from Sifanus’ general preface Biography:

of 1562 (see above, p. 62). See p. 63 above. ... Alebant autem illum dicere perperam me usum esse dictione Substantiae pro Hypo-

Stasis: item vocabulo Effigies pro Imagine, et IX. IN ECCLESIASTEN HOMILIAE nescio quae alia nomina me minus scienter

usurpasse ... Sed in quibus ille me locis Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. reprehendit nullum meum peccatum, nullam om. culpam, nullum crimen agnosco. Nam quod Recent editions: PG 44:616-753; 1962, Leiait me minus scienter ac perite usum esse dic- den, GNO V:277-442 (ed. Paul Alexander). tione Substantia sive subsistentia, intelligo in Gregory of Nyssa composed eight homilies libello de differentia obo1ds kai bDrootdoEews on the book of Ecclesiastes, ending his comquum pro oboia essentia reddidissem, illum mentary with Eccl. III.13. The fact that the offensum esse, quod servata dictione Graeca earlier commentaries of Dionysius of AlexOmOOTAGEWS Statim et in ipso titulo, et in uno andria and Origen did not go beyond a point

atque altero loco eiusdem libelli adieci, id est, in Ch. III, strengthens the belief that Nysse-

substantiae, sive subsistentiae. Ego vero, nus, also, following their example, went no quamquam Erasmus in principio Epistolae farther, and that continuations in his name Pauli ad Hebraeos pro btrootdoems vertit beyond that point are spurious. A ninth homsubstantiae, tamen veritus curiosorum et ily appears following the eight genuine ones scrupolosorum hominum calumnias et offen- in Ottob. 56 (s. XVI) covering III.2 to XII.14

siones Graecam dictionem reliqui. Quod et of the biblical book (see above p. 28 and Johannes Cono fecit, qui hunc libellum, quod Alexander, op. cit. p. 236). Fabricius (1X.105)

ego ignorabam, converterat ante aliquot described a manuscript containing ten homi-

annos (1507). lies possibly to be identified with Coislin. 57

Text. (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 126) (s. IX-X). The text it attributes to Gregory of Quoniam complures et essentiae verbum et Nyssa is spurious apd probably the work of hypostaseon ex mysticis et arcanis decretis Gregory of Agrigentum (See Langerbeck, atque doctrinis non discernunt sed nihil inter- GNO VI, p. XXXVII). Devreesse, in his artiesse putant, utrum essentiam an hypostasin cle on the Catenae in the Supplément du quis dicat, quasi in utroque nomine una signi- Dictionnaire de la Bible 1:1163, stated that ficatio sit, et ideo duplicis haereseos in contra- Nyssenus’commentary on Ecclesiastes is con-

rium scissae error circa significationem harum tinued in the Catena Trium Patrum: Les vocum principia atque argumenta praebuit, homelies de Grégoire de Nysse, telles qu’on cum Sabellii quidem sectatores, propter com- les lit dans Migne ne vont pas au dela de munionem essentiae sanctam Trinitatem in III.13; elles se poursuivent dans la chaine des 86

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

‘trois péres.’” The late Paul Alexander who quorum obscurae sunt rationes.../... made a study of the quotations attributed to [Expl.]: (p. 228) Nam sicut homo inquit carNyssenus in the Catena Trium Patrum (see nalis in comedendo et bibendo habet vires,

op. cit.p. 265), stated in private correspon- ita qui ad bonum aspicit (bonum autem dence that the citations attributed to Gregory verum est, qui solus est bonus) donum Dei of Nyssa beyond Eccl. III.13 are in reality habet in omni labore suo, hoc ipsum ad id from Gregory Thaumaturgus. New informa- quod bonum est semper aspicere. Per domition on the authorship of excerpts in this ca- num nostrum Iesum Christum: cui gloria et tena has become available as a result of the potentia in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

studies of S. Luca who 1s preparing a critical Manuscript: :

edition. (*) Rosanbo, Marquis de Rosanbo, Ms. 91 Bibliography: See Alexander’s Praefatio to (42): s. XVI, fols. 66 sq. (Omont, Cat. Gen.

his edition pp. 197-275; Chevetogne, p. 41, Mss de Fr. Vol. 2 (1886) p. 68). This is Herve- , n. 1; Geerard, CPG IV (1980) pp. 227-228; tus’ autograph. and the article by S. Luca, “La catena dei tre Editions: padri sull’Ecclesiaste,” Studi in onore di A. 1573. See Composite Editions.

Ardizzoni, Rome, 1978, pp. 557-582. 1605. See Composite Editions.

1615. See Composite Editions. 1617. See Composite Editions.

TRANSLATIONS 1638. See Composite Editions.

1. GENTIANUS HERVETUS 1858. See Composite Editions.

. 1863. See Composite Editions.

Gentianus Hervetus made a translation of 1959. See Composite Editions.

the eight homilies, /n Ecclesiasten, at some Biography: time before their publication in Paris in the See CTC 1.109.

1573 edition of many of Nyssenus’ works. Hervetus had made use of the codex Ambro- 2. FRANCISCUS TURRIANUS (lost) sianus B 151 sup. (s. XIV), copying its text in

the left hand column and making his Latin Franciscus Turrianus made a Latin trans‘translation in the right hand one. The result lation of Gregory of Nyssa’s In Ecclesiasten is the still extant codex Rosanboensis 91 (24) which has apparently been lost. Antonius in (See H. Omont, Cat. Mss. Dépt. de France his Bibliotheca Hispana Nova, in the article Vol. 2 (1886) p. 68). and Alexander, op. cit. on Turrianus (Vol. 1.487 sq.) mentioned that 251-252). On folio 3 appears the statement, he made a version of this work and quoted as “Latina haec translatio edita est a Nivellio his source of information the Commentarius anno domini 1573.” Fronto Ducaeus wrote of Joannes de Pineda on Ecclesiastes, in Ch. copious notes on this work which were pub- XIII (De libri interpretibus), praef. sec.4. lished in the 1605 edition of Nyssenus. His Pineda (1557-1637) was a native of Seville, emendations, however, are not sufficiently a Jesuit, who spent most of his life in that city radical to call the resulting text a new ver- though he lived for a few years in Madrid and

sion. (See below pp. 88-89). Cordoba. His Commentarius is a monumen-

Text (ed. of Paris, 1573). [énc.]: (p. 167) tal work made up largely of quotations from Vanitas vanitatum omnia vanitas, dixit eccle- biblical and patristic sources, and extending siastes. Quid amplius est homini in omni to over 1000 pages. Dennis E. Rhodes of the

labore suo, quo laborat sub sole? ... [The British Library kindly inspected both the biblical text is quoted through I.11.] 1619 and 1620 editions of Pineda’s work. He

Nobis exponendus propositus est Ecclesi- found on p. 39 of the 1619, Seville edition astes, Qui magnitudini utilitatis habet parem and on p. 35 of the 1620, Antwerp edition the laborem contemplationis. Nam cum sensa following information in Ch. XIII: Verum ut proverbiorum iam mentem prius exercuerint, iam ad nostros: Gregorius alter, id est Basil1i 87

GREEK AUTHOR Frater, Nyssae Episcopus, si unquam, in For them he used the previous (1587 and huius certe libri enarratione foecundissimus 1593) Greek editions which contained only a est perinde ac facundissimus, octo illis Ora- few works, edited by D. Hoeschel. He also tionibus in tria tantum priora capita, quas ex consulted three Greek manuscripts, one from Gentiani translatione Latinas habemus. Ego F. Morellus, one from Vulcopius, Abbot of vero etiam studio et labore nostri Francisci Beaupré, and one from the Bibliotheca regia. Turriani, viri Graece eruditissimi Latino do- Modern scholars agree with Alexander (op. natas, nondum publice editas: in quibus quid cit. 256-259) that the Morellus’ manuscript non movet Gregorius ut ad pietatem homi- was probably Montepessulanus 122 (s. XVI) num animos permoveat penitus! quid non which was used by more than one translator tentat, disserendo, ratiocinando, illustrando, of Gregory of Nyssa’s works, including Dudigrediendo, ut ad Ecclesiastae explicationem caeus himself in 1596 and later in 1615 and so nihil intentatum reliquisse videatur? neque probably also for the 1605 Notae. The codex

non presse et accurate quia fuse et large. from Bibliotheca Regia was possibly Paris. In addition, James Walsh of Houghton gr. 1002 (s. XIV). The third manuscript is Library, Harvard inspected their copy of the now lost and was never identified.

1619 edition and further reported that in For the 1605 edition Ducaeus wrote Notae Pineda’s commentary each chapter of Eccle- on eighteen works. For the 1615 bilingual siastes is followed by “Duodenarum interpre- edition he revised some of these and also tationum varietas” which include many ex- added notes on some works not previously cerpts from a Catena Graecorum Patrum treated. The comments in only a few cases (to (possibly the Catena Trium Patrum?). A num- be noted where this occurs) resulted in a

ber of these are from Nyssenus. It seems revised version. apparent from a study of selected passages Notae on the following works appear in

kindly supplied by Mr. Walsh that Pineda, the 1605 edition: De vita Moysis; In Ecclesifor his own commentary, used Hervetus’ asten; De perfecta Christiani forma; In orati-

translation. onem catecheticam; De sancto Baptismate; Biography: De pauperibus amandis IT, De virginitate; In See below p. 188. diem natalem; In s. Stephanum IT, In orationem de Resurrectione Christi (with notes on

COMMENTARY In s. Pascha I, II, IV printed consecutively without distinction); De fide ad Simplicium;

a. FRONTO DUCAEUS In XL martyres; In Placillam; De s. Meletio;

, Ad Theophilum, adversus Apollinarem; Quid Fronto Ducaeus, editor of the 1605 Latin sitad imaginem Dei; De Pythonissa; In suam edition of Nyssenus’ works, was not present ordinationem. In cases where the Notae are during the preliminary part of the printing very brief, they are not given separate treatprocess. He came on the scene late and found ment, but merely mentioned. that the work had been accelerated and had In S. Gregorii Nysseni Opera Notae Colprogressed to the mid point. He described in lectae ex Adversariis Frontonis Ducaei Burthe introduction to his Notae how he had at degalensis, Societatis Jesu Theologi, in quibus first planned to add brief notes only to the interpretatio Latina recensetur et multa vel a treatises he himself had translated, but later librariis vel ab interpretibus omissa restituundecided also to include some notes on other tur. {Inc.]: (The Notes are all printed followworks since he found that the printers had ing the last work in Vol. II. The pagination ~ not been supplied with better, or at least cor- begins again with p. 1). Introduction (ed. of rected, copies of earlier translations. He was Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: (p. 1) Sanctissimi huius disturbed at the prospect of an edition filled Gregorii Nysseni Episcopi magnique Basilii with errors and inadequacies, and hoped that fratris operum editionem Latinam hanc no-

his notes would be helpful. vam cum ad umbilicum pene perductam

88

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

offendissemus, Lutetiam Parisiorum ante Gregory of Nyssa’s Epistola canonica ad paucos menses ex edicto Christianissimi Regis Letoium is not a letter in the strict sense and Francorum et Navarrorum Henrici IV revo- hence is not included among the Epistolae. It cati, atque inter eos libros quibus auctior est is a statement to Letoius, Bishop of Melitene

reddita quosdam a nobis Latinitate donatos (not Mitylene, as in Possevinus and some brevibus notis illustrandos censuissemus, hac manuscripts) regarding principles of canon occasione nonnullos etiam alios eadem opera law to be used in the readmission of sinners cum Graecis codicibus placuit vel excusis vel to the Christian fold. As such, it most fremanuscriptis conferre. Nam quoniam ante- quently appears in collections of canons, but quam de melioribus interpretum versionibus beginning with the 1605 edition it also appears moneri potuissent Typographi aut novae inter- in collections of Nyssenus’ works. The “liber”

pretationes correctioresque pertexi, haec edi- containing the work which was mentioned in , tio accelerata fuerat, ne tot in locis periodis the correspondence of G. Sirleto and M. | integris membrisque truncata lacunisque foe- Cervini (G. Buschbell, Conc. Trident. Epist., data prodirent tanti Ecclesiae Doctoris exem- Pars prima, Vol. X:943 (Freiburg, 1965) as plaria circiter octingenta, faciendum nobis being in the possession of Cardinal Farnese duximus ut kata devtepov mAobv insigniores was a manuscript, not a printed edition. varias lectiones et supplementa grandiora In many of the editions each chapter is folsententiarum ex collatione veterum codicum lowed by the corresponding scholion of Theodelecta his exaratis abtoayediws notis inse- dore Balsamon (1140-post 1195). reremus quae deinceps illis qui vel integram I wish to acknowledge the generous assisomnium operum interpretationem vel Graeco- tance in connection with the section dealing latinam editionem suscipient, usu fortassis with Epistola canonica ad Letoium, of Ste-

esse poterunt.../... tertium (manuscrip- phan Kuttner, Director of the Institute of

tum)... ex Regia bibliotheca nacti sumus, Medieval Canon Law, Boalt Hall, School of

ex quibus M. Morelli codicem, V Vulcopii, R Law, University of California at Berkeley. He

regium compendiariis notis indicabimus. brought to my attention the work of Cujas, Notae on In Ecclesiasten. [Inc.]: (p.2) Con- Galés and Fabrot and provided useful bib_tulimus Latinam hanc interpretationem cum liography. codice Graeco manuscripto doctissimi viri Federici Morelli Regii Professoris, qui emen-

datior quibusdam in locis eo fuisse videtur TRANSLATIONS quo piae memoriae Gentianus Hervetus Ca-

nonicus Rhemensis ususest.../...[Expl.]: 1. GENTIANUS HERVETUS

(p. 39) Nihil indignum se Deus fecit, ergo nec

mundus Deo indignus. Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla-

Editions: tion of Epistola canonica ad Letoium (La-

See editions of text of /n Ecclesiasten toium). He included it in the third section beginning with the 1605, above p. 87. (Canones Patrum) of the 1561 volume Cano-

| nes sanctorum Apostolorum, Conciliorum X. EPISTOLA CANONICA generalium et particularium. Balsamon’s AD LETOIUM scholia were interspersed with the text. Hervetus used a Greek manuscript belonging to

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. Toannes Tilius (Jean du Tillet), Bishop of St.

om. Brieuc, whom he had met at Trent and who

Recent editions: PG 45: 221-236; 1864, had urged him to publish his Latin version. Rome in Juris ecclesiastici Graecorum Hist. The manuscript contained the Syntagma caet Monumenta (ed. J. Pitra), Pt. IIT. A new nonum and Balsamon’s scholia.

critical edition is planned for the Leiden Although a new Latin translation by Maxiseries. mus Margunius appeared in 1585, Hervetus’ 89

GREEK AUTHOR

version remained the one preferred for inclu- sis legantur. Vale. Pisciaci, XI Cal. Novem-

sion in collections on a large scale, first by bris MDLXI. Pedro Galés in 1582 and later by William Epistola Canonica Sancti Gregorii Nysseni

, Beveridge in 1672 (see below, p. 91). Episcopiad Sanctum Letoium Mitylenes (sic)

Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1561). Ioanni Episcopum. Text [JInc.]: (p. 63) Unum hoc Tilio in primis Reverendo Briocensi Epis- quoque est eorum quae ad sanctum festum copo Gentianus Hervetus S.P.D. [/nc.]; Quod contulerunt (conferunt in Vat. Ottob. lat. Photii patriarchae Constantinopolitani No- 238) si nos intelligamus legitimam et canonimocanon, quod leges et tam conciliorum cam in lis qui peccarunt oeconomiam ut quam sanctorum patrum complectitur cano- curetur omnis morbus animae qui per ali-

nes quibus apud Graecos ecclesiastica ad- quod peccatum accidit.../...[Expl.]: (p.

ministratur disciplina, a nobis cum Tridenti 72) Clarum est autem quod ut symbolum in concilio essemus Latine versum tanti fece- sacerdotale literas accipies munusque hospiris, ut typis excusum in lucem exire volueris, tale non contemnes, etiam si sit minus quam magnas ago gratias. Mihi quidem certe est pro summa tui ingenii bonitate.

persuasum, id obviis, ut aiunt, ulnis ab omni- Manuscripts:

bus excipiendum qui rem Christianam tot (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat., lat. 1570, s. XVI, hodie seditionibus exagitatam salvam esse misc., fol. 56v-75. Incomplete (= PG 45:222cupiunt. Nulla est enim eius certior spes salu- 235), copied by Claude Saumaise, (Cat Gen. tis quam si ex veteri regula reformetur nimis, 11.72).

proh dolor, dissolutus ordo ecclesiasticus. (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Bibl. Vat. Quod cum tibi iam ab ineunte aetate pulchre Ottob. lat. 238; s. XVI, misc., fols. 119v—130v; esset exploratum, permultis abhinc annis Grae- (Kristeller, /ter 11.413; G. Mercati, Codici corum conciliorum librum Pictavi a te inven- latini Pico in ST 75, p.14, n. 1).

tum excudendum curasti. Qui quidem in hoc Editions: Photii Nomocanono totus continetur, sed 1561, Paris: apud Guil. Morelium. In Casunt praeter eum etiam canones patrum, qui nones SS Apostolorum Conciliorum generamulta continent capita quae ad ecclesiasti- lium et particularium, pp. 63-72. NUC. BN; cam pertinent iurisdictionem. lis autem omni- (CU-L). bus magnam affert lucem Theodori Balsamon 1605. See Composite Editions. interpretatio, quae ad Imperatorem leges ex- 1615. See Composite Editions. plicat ecclesiasticas et nihil immittit in cano- 1617. See Composite Editions. nibus quod non exacte et accurate expendat. 1620, Paris: in Canones SS Apostolorum,

Atque in hoc quidem opere laudando non etc. as in 1561, pp. 1036-1059. Hoffmann video opus esse ut diutius immorer, cum in eo 2.186; NUC. BN; (CU-L).

legendo sit eius utilitas per se omni ex parte (*) 1624, Paris: in Bibl. Patr., Vol. VII. se satis ostensura. Orandus est autem Chris- Hoffmann 2.189; NUC. BN; (DLC). tus, ut quae a maioribus nostris sancto spiritu 1638. See Composite Editions.

afflante sunt sanctissime constituta, ea non 1671, Paris: in G. Labbé and G. Cossart, tam chartis quam animis insideant, et quae Conciliorum generalium nation., provinc., ab hominibus atramento imprimuntur, ea dei dioces., cum vitis epigolisque rom. pontif., digito ecclesiae antistitum mentibus infixa Vol. II p. 1775 sq. NUC. BN; (CU-L; DFo). moribus exprimantur. Cum autem id ita usu (*) 1672, Paris: in SS Patrum qui tempovenerit, ut quae olim concilia a te Graece ribus apostolicis floruerunt opera (ed. J.B. edita, ea nunc a me Latine versa, sed non sine Cotelier) Vol. II:1-182. NUC. (MB).

magna accessione, tuo maxime hortatu et 1759, Florence: in Mansi, Sacrorum conciimpulsu in lucem exeant, te aequi boni con- liorum. . . Collectio, Vol. III pp. 1235-1250. sulturum mihi spondeo, si ea felicibus tuis Hoffmann 2.186; NUC. BL; BN; (CU-L). auSpicils in publicum prodeant, et tuo nomini (*) 1791, Florence: in A.M. Cigheri, Sancdicata ab omnibus legum et canonum studio- tae catholicae ecclesiae dogmatum et morum 90

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

ex selectis veterum patrum operibus veritas parison with Greek manuscripts. Galesius’ demonstrata, Tom. X. NUC. BL; (DCU). changes were not great, and they are under1854, Rome: in J.B. Pitra, Juris Ecclesias- lined in the citation of the text below. He tici Graec. Hist. et Monumenta, Vol. II: failed to identify further the Greek copies he 619-629. NUC. BL; BN; (CU-L; MH). used. His corrected version appeared in only

1858. See Composite Editions. three printings, without the scholia of Balsa-

1863. See Composite Editions. mon.

1959. See Composite Editions. Praefatio of Antonius Augustinus (ed. of

tee, Venice, 1584). [/nc.]: (p. 1) Tres paenitentiae

TOL Aapabure: Fabricius (IX.108 n (dd)) sacramenti partes constat esse: contritionem, mentions such an edition. He probably based confessionem et satisfactionem . . . longum

his statement on Oudin’s remark (Hist. Eccl. est enumerare sed corum referam nomina qul I. 600) that the Ad Letoium was published canones Graecos conscripserunt: Athanasius “Augustae Vindelicorum ex versione Genti- ct Gregori duo, alter cognomento Theoloani Herveti, anno 1591 cum Oratione de Divi- gus Nazianzenus, alter Nysaenus (sic) cuius nitate Filii et Spiritus Sancti.” The orations ©P isto ad Le m vad infra van id Ie veel appear in this edition in Greek only (copies at adr [Expi.J: (p. 7) extremum 1d lectores

CtY and in Berlin). admoneo ut in hoc genere librorum Paul Biography: Apostoli oraculi meminerint: Omnia probate; See CTC 1 109 quod[Inc.]: bonumUnum est, tenete (1. Thess. —_— Text. hoc quoque est5:21). eorum, quae ad sanctum festum spectant, ut nos 2. REVISIONS OF OENTIANYS intelligamus legitimam et canonicam in his qui peccarunt dispositionem quo pacto curetur

Gentianus Hervetus’ Latin translation un- omnis morbus animae qui ex aliquo peccato

derwent two revisions. The first in 1582 by nascitur.../...[{Expl.): Clarum est autem Petrus Galesius contained only a few changes. quod ut symbolum sacerdotale litteras acciIn the second by William Beveridge, Bishop pies, neque munus hospitale contemnes, etlam of St. Asaph the changes were more substan- si sit minus, summa tui ingeni bonitate.

tial. Beveridge explained the reason in the Editions:

preface to his 1672 edition of Synodikon, a (*) 1582, Tarracone (Tarragona): apud P. collection of canons. The 1561 edition was. | Mey. in Canones Poenitentiales et Bedae et Latin only. When a bilingual edition was in Rabani liber poenitentium, cum notis Anto-

preparation in 1620 the editors used a Greek nii Augustini. BL; BN .

manuscript which differed from Hervetus’. 1584, Venetiis (Venice): apud Felicem ValThe Latin did not agree well with the Greek. grisium. in Canones Poenitentiales, etc. as Beveridge arrived at what he considered a above. Hoffmann 2.189. NUC. BN; (CU-L).

better Greek text using three previously un- 1767, Lucca: in Opera Omnia Antoni used manuscripts; he revised Hervetus’ Latin Augustini, Vol. I11:332-336. NUC. (PU).

to fit this text. On Beveridge, see Appendix Biography: .

Ill. Petrus loannes Galesius (Pedro Galés) Gotalanus, as he signed himself, was born in - Petrus GALESIUS 1537 in Ulldecona in Catalonia. He was the

son of Juan Galés and Isabel Reyner. At the Antonius Augustinus (Agustin) Bishop of age of 17, he was studying classical literature,

Tarragona (1516-1586) and editor of the law and philosophy at Saragossa. In 1563 he 1582 and 1584 editions of Canones Poeniten- went to Italy to continue his legal studies, tiales, stated on p. 209 of the 1584 edition spending time in Rome, Bologna, Asti and that the Latin translation of Hervetus was Turin, finally going on to Paris. By 1580 he modified by Galesius on the basis of a com- had returned to Barcelona, but stayed only a 91

GREEK AUTHOR

short time. In 1582 his name appeared on a Bibliography: The most complete treatlist of Calvinists at Geneva. He had long ment appears in A. Morel-Fatio’s “L’humanbefore broken with the Catholic Church, but iste heterodoxe catalan Pedro Galés” in Etuhis views went beyond those of Calvin. While des sur l’Espagne, 4me série, Paris, 1925, in Geneva he held a professorship of law dur- Vi:pp. 221-294. In it are detailed references ing the time when Isaac Casaubon was teach- to public documents and personal letters reling Greek. He married and continued in ative to events in Galés’ life. This was reprintGeneva for five years. After 1586 he went on ed from Journal des Savants, Juil.-Sept.,

to Nimes, then to Orange (1588-1591) and 1902, where E. Boehmer is listed as cofinally to Castres (1591-1593). In 1593 he was author. See also E. Boehmer in Bibliotheca called to Bordeaux to direct the Collége de Wiffeniana. “Spanish Reformers of Two CenGuyenne. Shortly thereafter he was arrested turies from 1520,” Strasbourg, 1904, Vol. at Marmande in the Pyrenees by Pedro Sara- 111:177-184; A. Schott, Hispaniae Bibliovia who had been sent by Philip II to assist theca, Vol. III, p. 612 sq. (Frankfurt, 1608).

the governor, of Guyenne. He was charged On his relationship with A. Agustin, see with heresy and spreading unorthodox doc- Morel-Fatio, op. cit. pp. 249-263. On Casautrines and condemned by the Inquisition. He bon, ibid, pp. 266-270. On J. Cujas, ibid.,

died in prison in 1593. pp. 270-274. On Gales’ library, Henri Omont, Galés was a Hellenist, philosopher and “La bibliothéque de Pedro Galés chez les

professor of law. In spite of his peripatetic Jésuites d’Agen,” Journal des Savants, juillet, life, he managed to assemble a valuable col- 1905. See also S. Kuttner, Medieval Counlection of books and manuscripts for which cils, Decretals and Collections of Canon Law, there is ample testimony in public documents London, 1980, Retractationes 2(2). and in the correspondence of acquaintances

with whom he shared them. The quality of 3. JACOBUS CUIACIUS

his scholarship is indicated by a list of his ; or

close associates. Antonio Agustin, the erudite Jacques Cujas (Jacobus Cuiacius) made a Archbishop of Tarragona, respected him, in Latin translation in 1566 of most of Ch. 5 of spite of his known Calvinism. Galés appeared Gregory of Nyssa s Epistola ad Letolum. The

as one of the interlocutors in Agustin’s De chapter was used in a Byzantine scholion (s. emendatione Gratiani, and Agustin is an X- XII) on Basilicorum Liber LX, tit. 39, ¢. important source for details of his life. An- 1.29 (Ch.22 in the edition of Heimbach). dreas Schottus of Antwerp, a Jesuit colleague Basilicorum Libri LX consisted of a recodifiand friend of Agustin who spent many years cation in Greek of Justinian’s Corpus luris in Spain, also knew Galés. He mentions him Civilis augmented by selections from the in his Hispaniae Bibliotheca in the entry on Fathers and Councils and produced by Leo Pedro Nufiez who lectured on Aristotle and VI, the Philosopher (8 66-912) who gave to had many friends among legal scholars. the work the title Basilicorum libri. This colGalés’ name is noticeably absent from Ni- lection had been neglected for many years, colas Antonio’s Bibliotheca Hispana Nova. and Cujas’ frequent references to it were Jacques Cujas who had deep involvements responsible for reviving interest in it. Gentiawith the Calvinists but never left the Catholic nus Hervetus had made a Latin version of the

fold, mentions Galés often. Isaac Casaubon, first eight books in 1556 (published 1577),

a colleague at Geneva, refers to him fre- and Cujas had this translation at hand. He quently. Perhaps the greatest tribute is found received from Cambrai a manuscript of the in the words of Saravia, who arrested him, in Greek text of Book LX which is known to a letter to Idiaquez, secretary to Philip II. He have been Paris. gr. 1350 (s. XII- XIII, accorddescribed him as, “uno de los majores supues- ing to Heimbach for whom Tischendorf had

tos en letras griegas y latinas que ay en examined the codex; the Paris Cat. gives s.

Espafia y aun fuera della; . . .”. XVI). From this manuscript Cujas made his

92

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

translation which Agustin knew and quoted 1560-1566, Turin in 1566, Valence 1567, Lyon in his notes to his edition of Ad Letoium (see 1570. Back in Valence again, he numbered

ed. of Lucca, 1767, pp. 334-335, notes a among his students Jacques Auguste de Thou

through s). and Joseph Scaliger (whom he managed to For a late Latin version of Ch. 5 as found save from the massacre of St. Bartholomew’s

in Basilicorum Liber LX see Appendix III, Day). In 1575 he returned to Bourges where,

Carolus Annibal Fabrotus (Fabrot). except for brief interludes, he spent the rest

Text (Basilicorum Libri LX, ed. of Lyon, of his life. He died on Oct. 4, 1590. 1566). Ex canonica epistola sancti Gregorlii Cujas’ religious affiliation has been a matNissaeni ad sanctum Letoium Melitenes epis- ter of debate. He certainly had strongly Calcopum. [Inc.}: (p. 239) Dividitur autem cae- vinistic leanings, but as one biographer, Ra-

des in voluntariam et involuntariam. et vo- petti, stated he was a Protestant whom the , luntaria quidem est quae fit meditato, et cum love of honors and fear of persecution kept in

in conflictu ac pugna dum percutit quis ac the guise of a Catholic. vicissim percutitur .../... [Expi.}: ne via- Cujas moved in the circle of the foremost tico vacuus ad extremum illud iter longumque scholars of his day. In addition to Scaliger mittatur quod si supervivat, maneat in eo and De Thou, he was closely acquainted with gradu in quo erat priusquam ei communio Pierre Pithou, Henri Estienne (Stephanus)

praeberetur. and Antonio Agustin. Editions: Works: Editions of works of Justinian, Leo

1566, Lugduni (Lyon): Ad Salamandrae VI Imperator (the BN Catalogue, Vol. 34, p. apud Claudium Sennetonium in Basilicorum 645 mentions translations of Books XXXLibri LX Quo luris civilis Tituli LXX omnia VIII and XXXIX of the Basilica as well as of crimina quaeque ad illorum causas variaque Book LX); J. Paulus’ Receptae Sententiae, ludicia ac poenas spectant, continentes, vete- Theodosius II, Theophilus’ /nstitutes, the rum Graecorum lurisconsultorum Scholiis Corpus iuris canonici. His Opera Omnia explicantur, Jacobo Cuiacio I. C. Interprete. were published in Paris in 1658 by C.A.

NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; CU). Fabrot. More complete lists of his works

_ 1870, Leipzig: in Basilica, Vol. V:770-771 appear in the BN Catalogue, Vol. 34:633-646 (Gr.-Lat.) ed. G.E. Heimbach. NUC. (CU-L). and in Niceron, Vol. 8, p.160 sq.

Biography: Bibl.: Dict. de Biogr. Francaise 1X:1362-64

Jacobus Cuiacius (Jacques Cujaus, later (M. Prevost), especially the extensive bibliogCujas), who has been called the founder of raphy p. 1364; Dict. de Droit Canonique 1V the modern study of law, was born in Tou- (1949), Article “Cujas” by L. Falletti, esp. louse in 1522. He studied law at Toulouse, bibliography pp. 860-61; M.P. Gilmore, Hubut, finding only one professor to his liking, manists and Jurists (Cambridge, 1963), pp. continued his studies in language, philosophy 36-37; Hoefer 12:592-606; Niceron 8, 160and history independently. In 1547, he initiat- 87. ed a private course on the /nstitutes of Justin- E. Volterra, “Sulla C Th 3, 5, 5,” in Bolletlan which continued for seven years. But in ino dell’ Istituto di Diritto romano LXXXI, 1554, failing to receive appointment to a Milan, 1978, pp. 151-177 (on a manuscript chair of law at Toulouse, he went to Cahors used by Cujas). in the first of what proved to be an almost lifelong succession of moves. They were gen- 4. MAXIMUS MARGUNIUS erally precipitated by factors arising from the

religio-political tensions of the times. He was Maximus Margunius made a Latin transwell liked by his students, having a thousand lation of Epistola canonica ad Letoium which

during one term at Bourges. It was to that was published in 1585 in a hittle volume city that he went in 1555, going on to Paris in which also contained his versions of Nysse-

1557, Valence in 1558, Bourges again in nus’ De perfectione ad Olympium and De 93

GREEK AUTHOR professione ad Harmonium. In the copy in argumentum, laeto animo obsecramus, exithe Bibliotheque Nationale the title page is mium ac singulare nobilium decus sempiterbound in the middle, and the works are not in numque Cydonensium ornamentum, non the order listed on it. De perfectione has a dedigneris accipere. Vale nosque tibi deditisdedication of its own, while the dedication to simos esse foreque certum habeas. Venetiis, De professione is directed to a different indi- anno Dominicae incarnationis MDLXXXV.

vidual and covers Ad Letoium also. Mense Septembre.

Dedication (ed. of Venice, 1585). Claris- Text. [Jnc.] (page number not evident) simo ac prudentissimo viro D. Marco Anto- Unum hoc etiam est inter ea quae ad sanctum nio Viaro Maximus Margunius Episcopus conferunt festum, ut nempe legitimam canoniCytherensis salutem in Domino. [/nc.]: Chris- camque in 11S qui deliquerunt, dispensatiotiani nominis dilucidationem non parum uti- nem intelligamus, quo omnis animae mor-

litatis 11s qui vitam hanc profitentur, si id bus, qui per aliquod inditus fuerit, curari exacte perfecteque intellexerint, afferre inde possit ... / ... [Expl.]: Clarum vero est perspici potest, Marce Antoni Viare, vir praes- quod tamquam sacerdotale symbolum hunc tantissime, quod in hoc solo nomine, veluti in nostrum tractatum accipies, neque munus pretioso thesauro quodam omnia fere ea qui- despicies, quamvis magnanimitate tua parbus Christianus homo Christum pro viribus vius miseriusque sit. Finis.

imitari possit summatim comprehendantur, Edition: adeo ut si horum exercitatione talem quisque 1585, See Composite Editions. J.A. semet in praesenti vita praestiterit, qualem McDonough, editor of a number of the edinomen ipsum exposcit, ut illecebris caeter- tions in the Leiden, GNO series, kindly supisque corporis voluptatibus postpositis id tan- plied the incipit and explicit and information tum studeat, ut Christi vitae conformetur, ad on the copy in the BN. beatam vitam, in quam omnis noster scopus Biography: est dirigendus, Christi gratia perducatur. Hoc See CTC II.320. Christianos et praeclare sane quem prae mani- Bibliography: In addition to CTC II.321, bus habemus, D. Gregorii Nysseni Magni re see more recent studies: D.J. Geanakoplos, vera illius theologi tractatus edocet, quem “The Library of the Cretan Humanist Bishop, nos e Graeco latinum factum, pluribus de Maximos Margunius, especially his colleccausis tibi dedicare voluimus, atque praeser- tion of Latin Books bequeathed to Mount tim quod te eum noverimus quippe qui et Athos,” Pepragmena tou B’ Diethnous Crevero Christianae tuae vitae exemplo et singu- tologikou Synedriou, U1, Athens, 1968, pp. lari morum probitate humanitateque ita sis 75-91; C.G. Patrinelis, “Collectionneurs crédecoratus ut non ab re propterea talia tibi a tois de Mss pendant la Renaissance” (in

nobis deberentur. Cui tractatulo praeterea Greek), op. cit. pp. 202-206; G. Schird, alterum eiusdem auctoris de peccatorum “Giudizi di Massimo Margunio su Barlaam remediis addere eo nomine voluimus quod Calabro ed Emanuele Crisolora,” op. cit. pp. quum ea humanae naturae conditio sit, ut ob 224-226; L. Vranoussis, “Acolouthie en l’honinnatam mutabilitatem nonnumquam eam neur des trois prélats Mélétios Pighas. Gabriel ad deterius incurrere contingat, propterea unde- Séviros et Maxime Margunios, oeuvre inédit nam lapsa rursus tum divino auxilio tum et de Matthieu de Myre,” (fn Greek) op. cit. pp.

proprii arbitrii libertate erigatur, haberet, ac 368-41 I iterum per opera poenitentiae absque ullo in» COMMENTARY OF THEODORE BALSAMON

posterum ad proprium vomitum recursu ad ON THE EPISTOLA CANONICA finem proprium converteretur. Hoc itaque qualecumque munusculum fuerit in aedifica- Since Gregory of Nyssa’s Epistola canotionem Christianorum ad manus hominum nica ad Letoium, as mentioned above, was sub tuo praeclarissimo nomine proditurum one of the documents included in collections clarum summae erga te nostrae observantiae of Canones Patrum, it was the object of 94

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

comment by Byzantine canonists, Johannes XI. CONTRA EUNOMIUM, LIBRI Zonaras and Theodore Balsamon. Somewhat

later it was included in the Synopsis of the . .

Syntagma canonum, on which Alexius Aris- Editio princeps (not including Book 1):

tenus wrote scholia. Balsamon’s scholia 1615, Paris,inG.N.Op.om.

appear both in manuscripts and in most Editio princeps (of Introductory Epistolae, printed editions; a portion of the text is fol- Periochae and Book I): 1618, Paris, in Aplowed by Balsamon’s comment. The manu- pendix ad opera Gregorii Nysseni.

script of G. Hervetus obtained from Tillet Editio princeps (of entire work): 1638, was of this type. For later translations see Paris, in G. N. Op. om.

Appendix III. Recent editions: PG 45:248-1121; 1960, Leiden, GNO I and II (ed. W. Jaeger).

1. GENTIANUS HERVETUS Introduction: Contra Eunomium is by far |

, the longest work of Gregory of Nyssa. The

Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla- Greek manuscript tradition is a complicated tion of the scholia of Theodore Balsamon one, and the reader is referred to the detailed (c.1140-post 1195) on Epistola ad Letoium. discussion by W. Jaeger in the Prolegomena The version was published in the 1561 edition to his critical edition (op. cit. pp. V-LIX). where each portion of the text was followed Gregory of Nyssa wrote four treatises, or by the corresponding comment. In the intro- books, against the heretic Eunomius. Books duction to his 1584 edition of Canones poeni- I, I! and III were written between 380 and tentiales (Hervetus’ translation revised by 383 and were directed against Eunomius'’ critGales and without the scholia) Antonio Agus- icism of Basil of Caesarea’s orthodox positin (see above p. 91) stated on p. 209, “Idem tion. These works were followed by a comGentianus Theodoro Balsamoni Antiocheno pletely separate treatise, Refutatio ConfessioPatriarchae tribuit huius epistolae scholia, nis Eunomii, criticizing Eunomius’ statement sive interpretationem, quam etiam Latine of his own beliefs. Gregory wrote this latter fecit. Ego eam Ioannis Zonarae (d. post 1160) treatise in 383 or later; it is not connected fuisse, in libris meis Graecis inveni.” The with the first group of anti-Eunomiam writextent to which Balsamon’s work was origi- ings, but came to be placed with them for a

nal or borrowed remains under study. time beginning in the late sixth or early sev-

Text (ed. of Paris 1561). [Jnc.]: In tempore. enth century. ae

festi Paschae hic magnus Pater hanc episto- However Book III was soon divided into lam misisse videtur et dicit ad festum con- ten sections called Tomes. References to the ferre, ut qui peccant legitime et canonice dis- work now customarily cited only the Tome pensentur ... / ... [Expil.]: Quod autem number in the case of Book III. Thus when observatus sit hic canon Thaumaturgi clarum Justinian (483-565) cited Book IV, the refer-

est ex Theophili archiepiscopi Alexandrini ence was to Book III, Tome IV. One must epistola ad Mornam episcopum qui scripsit assume that Justinian had in his possession

eos rem fecisse legitimam, qui a communione only the ten parts of Book III. Likewise when

separaverunt mulierum facientem iniuriam Facundus of Hermiae (mid to late sixth cen-

nec volentem ab iniuria abstinere. tury) in his Pro defensione trium capitulorum

Manuscript: included long passages from Contra Euno-

(photo) Citta del Vaticano, Bibl. Vat., mium, his “Sanctus Gregorius dicit in libro Ottob. lat. 238; s. XVI, misc. fols. 116-131 v adversus Eunomium tertio” referred to Book

(Kristeller, /ter 11.413). III, Zome WI; and his “eodem opere libro

Editions: quarto” referred to Book III, Tome IV (PL

See above p. 90, under 1561 and 1620. 67:805 AB = PG 45:706 CD = ed. Jaeger

Biography: I1:130.28 sq; and PL 67:805 C-806 AB = PG

See CTC 1.109. 45:730 D-731 AB = ed. Jaeger I1:152.16 sq.).

95

GREEK AUTHOR

Then around the beginning of the seventh But even in the late sixteenth century scholcentury the order of the books became chang- ars were questioning the numeration of the ed. Book II was dropped from the collection, books. J. Gretser (see below p. 180) at first perhaps because it was too philosophical for suspected and then became convinced that monastic readers (Jaeger, op. cit. p. XVII), twelve books were written against one work and it was replaced by the Refutatio Confes- of Eunomius and that later another book was sionis Eunomii (this, it will be remembered, composed to refute a second separate treatise was originally the fourth book against Euno- of the heretic. Gretser’s death in 1625 probmius, but not so numbered.) By Photius’ time ably prevented the printing of the books in

(s. IX) Book II had reappeared, but at the their original order in the 1638 edition of end of the collection. At this time Book I still Nyssenus’ writings. Johannes a Sancto Franremained first in the collection. But the cit- cisco (Gulonius) also expressed doubt that

ation of parts of Book III by Tome was what he labelled Book I was really the origidropped in favor of citation by Book accord- nal I, and J. Sirmond expressed perplexity in

ing to a scheme by which Book III.f = III; his notes to the edition of Facundus’ work Book III.2 = IV; Book III.3 = V; etc. The (Sirmond, Op. Om. (1629) Vol. 11.763). It is reinstated Book II at the end of the collection easy to understand why he was puzzled when became either XII b or XIII depending on the he saw that Facundus’ quotation from Book

scribe. See Tables below. IV corresponded to what he knew as Book V. This revised order obtained until the early J. Livineius, working with the manuscripts,

seventeenth century when the first relatively saw a similar problem. ,

complete Latin translation was made from a Finally in Aegidius Morellus’ 1638, Paris | manuscript in which Book I was missing. At edition of Nyssenus’ works, the numbering of this point the then second book (not the orig- the books became even more confused. The inal Book II) became Book I. The Refutatio interested reader is referred to Jaeger’s disConfessionis Eunomii was at the end of the cussion, op. cit. p. LXV. J.P. Migne reprinted collection as before. Werner Jaeger finally the 1638 edition. reestablished the original order in his critical Two additional matters should be noted:

edition of 1921. 1) Until Jaeger’s edition Book III p. 4, line 3 Table of Correspondence of Libri contra Eunomium

inc.Original Revised Gulonii 1638 | whichOrder and 600 a.d. 1615 Migne Books Jaeger ( ) original ( ) original ( ) original

occur number number number l. I I (1) I (Ref. c. Eun.) I (1) 2. I] Ii (Ref.c. Eun.) — IE (ILD) II (Ref. c. Eun.) 3. Il} Tome | HT (HI.1) ITY (111.11) IIT (10.1) 4, III] Tome I TV (11.1) LV (IIT.1ID IV (III. II.) 5. Ili Tome III V (IED) V (II.TV) V (IUL.HT) 6. III Tome IV VI (IIL.ITV) VI (IH.V) “VI (IILIV)

7. III Tome V VIT (IIT. V) VIT dILVD) VII (IIE. V) 8. HI Tome VI VITIT IIE. VI) VIII (11. VID) VII IVI) 9. HI Tome VII IX (II. VID IX (III. VID) IX (1. VID 10. III] Tome VIII X (I. Vi) X (IIETX) X (HL. VID)

If. III Tome IX XI (HIL.EX) XI (11.X) XI (HI.TX) 12. II] Tome X XII (111. X) XII (ID XII (111. X)

Refutatio confes- XII b (II) sionis Eunomit

96

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

AOyov to p. 12, line 8 cogiac, had never been rime praestitit atque hoc egregium opus ad printed. This portion was missing from the umbilicum ductum regiam pontificiamve pemanuscripts used by the Guloni, and Gretser yaxkorpénetav ne sit labor editionis in damno, did not deal with that section of the text criti- desiderat. IX Kal. April MDC. The codex cally. 2) Book X (ed. Jaeger I1:238-239) con- provided by David, and sometimes referred tains a passage which had also been pub- to as the Codex Morelli, was presumed lost

lished as Epistola XVI of Basil of Caesarea: by Jaeger (GNO II, p. LX). For a more ,

today there is no question but that Nyssenus recent view, see GNO V, p. 271 by P. Alex-

is the author. ander and GNO IX, p. 352 by a Spira.

op Nicolaus Gulonius died several years after

Bibliography: W. Jaeger, GNO I and I he had completed his translation but before (Leiden, 1960) especially Vol. Il, pp. LVHI- he had polished it. His son Johannes took up LXVI, also Jaeger, Gregor von Nyssas Lehre his father’s unfinished task and carried it toa vom Heiligen Geist, Leiden, 1966, pp. 73-84, conclusion with the use of a “Codex Pithoe-

J. Gretser, In libros cone Eunomium, mn anus” now lost. Jaeger demonstrated that see OR Om NO -_ I2 oe and PG both codices were descended from Taur. C. 1. ; 7 » MI. Van fT arys, xegese et 11 (s. XIV) which, even at the time they were theologie dans les livres Contre Eunome de copied, was in a bad state of preservation and Gregoire de Nysse” in Chevetogne pp. 169- lacked all but a small part of Book I. Two

196; J. Daniclou, Gnomon 34 (1962) PP. marginal notations in different hands at the 556-558; F. Diekamp, Literaturgeschicht- beginning of Book II, label it both “a” and liches zur Eunomuanischen Kontroverse, Byzantine “B”; the scholiasts obviously wondered with

sche Zeitschrift 18 (1909) PP. 10-13; F. Die- which book they were dealing. The first note kamp, “Ein angeblicher Brief des hi. Basilius of Johannes Gulonius (see below) indicates gegen Eunomius,” Theol. Quartalschr. 77 that he recognized a problem in the number-

(1895) 277-285. ing of the books, but he lacked sufficient TRANSLATIONS information to solve it.

Johannes Gulonius dedicated his comple-

, 1. NICOLAUS GULONIUS AND tion of his father’s work to Jacques Davy, JOHANNES A SANCTO FRANCISCO Cardinal Du Perron (see Dict. de Théol

(GULONIUS) Cath. IV, pp. 1953-1960). Gulonius remarked |

in the dedication that it was only fitting that Nicolaus Gulonius received a copy of Greg- he revise his father’s translation as a tribute

ory of Nyssa’s Contra Eunomium, a work to the nearly sixty years that his maternal which had not yet been published, from grandfather (Dorat) and his father had occuAegidius David, friend of the printer Clau- pied the chair of Greek at the Collége Royal. dius Morellus. Claudius’ brother, Federicus, Now his brother, Jerome, held the same posidescribed the situation in the dedicatory let- tion. He assured Du Perron that he had tried ter to his 1600, Paris edition of Nyssenus’ Jn to produce a polished version in spite of the

s. Pascha V (In luciferam .. .). The letter ts bad state of the manuscripts at hand. His addressed to Pomponius Belliaevraeus, chan- introduction to his brief notes describes the cellor of France: Haec nuper oratio (i.e. /ns. difficulty of his task (see below p. 99).

Pascha V) in manus meas venit inter alias Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1615). Illustris-

plerasque quas nactus sum in penu bibliothe- simo et reverendissimo Iacobo Davy, S.R.E.

cae pakapitov Aegidi Davidii affinis mei, Presbytero Cardinali Perronio, Archiepisnuper in suprema curia advocati: qui etiam copo Senonensi, Galliarum et Germaniarum dum vitali aura frueretur, elusdem authoris primati, Magno Franciae Eleemosynario Fr. commentarios adversus Eunomianos collegae Joannes a Sancto Francisco, Monachus Fuli-

| 97

nostro, Nic. Gulonio, Latinitate donandos ensis. yaipeiv, ebapattetv kai bytaivetv. tradiderat, quod ex animi sententia pulcher- [Inc.]: Cum istos Gregorii Episcopi Nysseni

GREEK AUTHOR

controversiarum adversus Eunomium sermo- erunt, e quorum schola innumerabiles optime nes e tenebris ac profundissima ignorationis dicendi principes et in Graecis literis versatiscaligine erutos et a parente meo aliquot ante simi tanquam ex equo Troiano prodire. Hoc

annis quam ex vita discederet, Latinitate igitur posthumum professoris quondam tibi donatos nunc primum in lucem aspectumque addictissimi obsequium lubens accipe ... proferre mihi venisset in mentem. . . (There (There follow remarks on how familiar Du follows a passage lauding the dedicatee and Perron is with the works of Nyssenus and a comparing him to Nyssenus. Then Johannes Photius quotation on the Libri Contra resumes a discussion of his father’s transla- Eunomium). Quorum versione utrum tibi vel tion.). .. Hunc in tenebris delitescentem situ aliis satis factum vix ausim affirmare; eleganet carie perditum, squalore penitus obsitum tiorem credo aliquis esset forte daturus, fide-

atque ex hominum memoria paene deletum liorem nescio. Hoc unum scio, nemini unprimus Nicolaus Gulonius, parens meus, a quam aggrediendo huic operi parem animum tineis et blattis vindicavit atque ut erat paca- innasci potuisse, qui non melioribus auxiliis tissimi vir ingenii inter bellorum civilium fuisset adiutus, unius enim manuscripti fidem tumultus in urbe turbulentissima profundis- sumus sequuti, sed Deus bone! quam foedis simo fruens otio Latinum fecit. Verum magno erroribus ubique deturpati, mutili laceri, et rei literariae damno prius fato functus quam somnolentia incuriosissimi librarii manu delabori manum secundam admovisset, opus scripti, in quo nihil hercle praeter elegantem fateor rude et impolitum reliquit. Sic abiectus satis cum literarum tum notarum, quae in eo

ille tam excellentis ingenii foetus qui vix erant ut frequentissimae sic obscurissimae, lucem aspexerat altioribus tenebris rursus formam laudavisses, ita caetera omnia istius immersus xaOdrep dpPAwOpidiov ti Kat Ex- bardi supinitate susque deque confusa, inortpapa diu iacuisset, oblivione credo tegendus dinata, indistincta, lacunis hiantia, innumerasempiterna, nisi me parentis iucunda recor- bilibus mendis et hallucinationibus spurca, datio commovisset, ut quod ille felici manu ex quibus facile coniici potuerit bellum illum inceperat, ut sunt devtepar ppovtides soga- exscriptorem tam bene linguam Graecam cal-

tepat, limatiore cura perficerem et omnibus luisse quam ego Iaponicam.../.. . [Expl]: numeris quantum in me quidem est absolu- Deum interim Opt. Max. precor, ut te Eccletum redderem. Quem si fata operi servarent siae Catholicae ac toti Galliarum regno, sasuperstitem, non dubito id facturum quod num et incolumem diutissime et felicissime ipse conor efficere, tuoque nomini hanc lucu- conservet.

brationem dedicaturum. Nam ut te adules- Libri Contra Eunomium. Oratio Prima centem mira indole praeditum provectae iam (Liber I in edd. 1615, 1617; Liber XII b sive aetatis senex vehementissime suspexit, sic XIII in ed. 1638, Migne) [/nc.]: Christianovirum admiratus, procul dubio senis inge- rum fides, quae secundum Domini mandanium exteriore purpura clarius et dotes animi tum a discipulis omnibus gentibus in toto dignitate summa qua nunc ornaris augusti- orbe praedicata est, neque ex hominibus est, ores summopere coluisset. Praesertim cum te neque per homines, sed per Dominum nos6 pakapitns Henricus vere et sine ullo adula- trum Iesum Christum.../.. .[Expl.](Orationis fuco magnus, ob incredibilem pruden- tio XII, edd. 1615, 1617, 1638, Migne): Tecum

tiam, admirabilem scientiam, perpetuam et autem tantum est quantum satis esse possit singularem fidelitatem, ac insignia quae lau- ad erroris involucrum prorumpendum, et ad dem omnem superant merita, in ’EAenpoot- abstrusam in testa demonstrandam inverevapyov suum elegerit, simul et constituerit cundiam. “ EpoBov illius celeberrimi professorum Regi- Johannes a Sancto Francisco wrote some orum collegii, in quo tum ipse Gulonius, tum textual notes on the Greek text which he had Auratus socer, tum filius eius frater meus, used for his revision of the Latin translation non sine illustri sui nominis fama annos fere of Contra Eunomium by his father Nicolaus sexaginta ‘EAA nvika ypappata publice docu- Gulonius. He prefaced the Notae proper with 98

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

a few remarks “To the reader.” After the 1615 1740. See Composite Editions.

edition they were reprinted only once, in 1858. See Composite Editions.

1638. 1863. See Composite Editions. Candido Lectori Fr. loannes a sancto Fran- 1959. See Composite Editions.

cisco Monachus Fuliensis §. (ed. of Paris, Biographies: 1615). [Jnc.]: (Vol. II, p. 1095) Cum amicis- Nicolaus Gulonius (Goulu) was born in simus noster Cl. Morellus manuscriptum 1530 in a village near Chartres. His father exemplar S. Gregorii Episcopi Nysseni adver- was a vine dresser who drained his meagre sus Eunomium a fratre suo Federico Profess. resources for the education of his son when

Reg. Decano, accepisset, alterum a Fr. Nicolaus showed aptitude for ancient lanPithoeo Viro doctissimo non admodum anti- guages. Nicolaus married the daughter of the

quae manus, sed priori 1Jli ut lac lacti assimile poet Dorat (Auratus), one of the famous . et ex hoc libros illos in lucem edere ac typis Pléiade. He spoke of his wife as “Latine, mandare statuisset, ob eam causam me rogas- Graece, Hispanice et Italice docta.” In 1567 set ut versionem Latinam quam quindecim he succeeded his father-in-law in the chair of ab hinc annis Nic. Gulonius parens meus, vir Greek at the Collége Royal. Both of Nicosi quis alius de literis ac praecipue Graecis laus’ sons, Johannes and Hieronymus, foloptime meritus extrema aetate exasciaverat, lowed his interest in Greek studies. After sed, proh dolor! fato praeventus non expo- forty years of teaching he collapsed and died liverat, recognoscerem ac limatiorem redde- in the classroom in 1601. rem et Graeco contextui e regione responden- Works: In addition to the translation of tem. . . (loannes went on to say that the task Contra Eunomium, he prepared a Latin verwas difficult because of the poor condition of sion of the Hymns of Callimachus; a collecthe Greek manuscripts and also because Greg- tion containing Apollinaris, Paraphrase on ory’s language was not easily translated but the Psalms; Greek paraphrases in verse of the

he determined to do his best) ... In hoc Magnificat, the Songs of Zacharias and Sitamen, Lector humanissime, operam omnem meon, etc.; also an Epitome in universam et industriam potissimum contuli ut Graeca Philosophiam M.T. Ciceronis. haberes quam fieri potuit castigatissima. Ideo- Bibliography: Cioranesco, XVIé siécle, p. que ubi in exemplari nostro textus erat con- 347; Grente, XVIe siecle, p. 6; Hoefer XXI: fusus, distinxi; ubi discerptus et lacer, resarsi; 421-422; Joecher 2:1102-1103; Michaud ubi mutilus, integrum feci; ubi hians, replevi - XVIII:188; D. Liron, Bibliotheque Générale .../...(He explained that he added a list of des Auteurs de France, p. 207; Merlet, “N. these changes to assist the reader) [ Exp/.]: (p. Goulu” in Bibliotheque chartraine, pp. 2021095) Tu interim nostro labore fruere et si 204. On his relationship to Dorat, see: “Nonon iniquus huius aestimator esse volueris, tice biographique” in Oeuvres poétiques de

aequi boni consule. Jean Dorat par. Ch. Marty-Laveaux, Ge-

The first Nota which follows indicates that neva, 1966, pp. v—liv. On Madelaine Dorat’s J. Gulonius had doubts that his Book I was marriage to N. Goulu, see op. cit. p. xxviii Sq.

really. Gregory’s first book: “Ex hoc loco Five parts of Goulu’s Epitaphium on memapparet hanc non esse primam Gregori Nys- bers of his family are printed by Marty-Lavseni in Eunomium orationem, sed alteram reaux on pp. Ixvii-1xx. praecessisse quae dicitur extare in Bibl. Vati- Johannes Goulonius (Jean Goulu), the son Cana et sic incipit.” He give the Incipit of the of Nicolaus Gulonius was born in 1576. The

original Book I. young man became proficient in Greek stud-

Editions: ies, and on his father’s death in 1601, was

1615. See Composite Editions. offered his chair at the Collége Royal. He 1617. See Composite Editions. deferred to his brother, Hieronymus, who 1618. See Composite Editions. was awarded the chair over Isaac Casaubon 1638. See Composite Editions. whom many had preferred for the position. 99

GREEK AUTHOR

Johannes pursued law as a career more to his Cath. V:2266 sq.; Dict. de la Spiritualite liking. In 1604, following a professional re- V:274-287; M. Pattison, /saac Casaubon, p. verse, Johannes entered the monastery of the 186. Feuillants, a reformed Cistercian order, in

Paris, and took the name, Johannes a Sancto 2. JACOBUS GRETSERUS

Francisco. He devoted all time not taken by

religious duties to theological studies. His Jacob Gretser made a Latin translation of reputation for competence in Greek as well as Book I of the Contra Eunomium as well as of his background in law resulted in his being the Summaria capitum ( Periochae), the introchosen prior of his monastery and general of ductory letters exchanged by Gregory and his

his order (once, not twice, as Michaud re- brother, Peter, and of “lacunae quaedam in | ports). He was acquainted with some of the libris Contra Eunomium ex Cod. Bavarico et most eminent personalities of his age. Fan- Livineiano suppletae.” The translations were cois de Sales speaks highly of him in his let- finished by Aug. 19, 1616, the date of the

, ters. He knew Cardinal Du Perron (Perro- dedicatory letter to Jacques Davy, Cardinal

nius) to whom he dedicated his revision of his Du Perron, to whom J. Gulonius had dedifather’s version of the Contra Eunomium. He cated his version of the other portions of knew Pope Urban VIII and was esteemed by Contra Eunomium, The translations were Henry IV. In 1627 Johannes attacked Bal- probably completed at an earlier date. They zac’s literary method in a famous little work, were published in the 1618 Appendix to the

Douze Livres de Lettres de Phyllarche a 1615 edition of Nyssenus’ Opera,

Ariste, and there ensued a prolonged and bit- Gretser obviously had a long standing interter debate among the literati of the day. This est in seeing all of Gregory's writings Contra

resulted in the publication of many pam- Eunomium published. A. Possevinus in his phlets which brought Johannes to the atten- Apparatus Sacer (1603) 1.681 in the course of tion of a wide circle. At the time of his death listing Nyssenus’ works and Latin versions of

in 1629, he was working on a refutation of them, mentioned that Gretser had recently

some Calvinistic doctrines. (1600) brought out a translation and edition Works: In addition to revising his father’s of In inscriptiones Psalmorum, “spem faciens version of Contra Eunomium, he translated eiusdem Nysseni libros Apologeticos pro S. works of Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita, and Basilio fratre suo adversus Inscitiam et maleArrian, Discourses of Epictetus. He wrote a dicta Eunomn, Graece et Latine foras proditreatise against Petrus Molineus (Moulin) turos. That it took Gretser eighteen years to (See above p. 49) Response au livre de la disentangle the problems of order and convocation des Pasteurs, made a French trans- tent of Contra Eunomium and to locate lation of Anselm’s De aeterna beatitudine manuscripts of all components of the long and of Basil of Caesarea’s In Hexaemeron treatise was not surprising. (1616). This last included the doubtful homi- At some point in that period of time, problies X and XI De creatione hominis, which he ably in the earlier part, Gretser received by attributed to Basil, but which are sometimes way of Andreas Schottus, a fellow Jesuit included among the works of Gregory of scholar in Antwerp, a codex containing works Nyssa. He criticized the 1615 edition of Nys- of Nyssenus as well as a copy of a portion of senus for placing the two treatises among his a codex in the Vatican Library which conwritings. In spite of his labors in the field of tained Book I of Contra Eunomium and the ancient and patristic literature, he is still best collation of another Vatican manuscript.

known for his little book against Balzac. Both of these latter had come to Schottus Bibl.: Cioranescu, XVIIe siécle 2 p. 993; from Johannes Livineius (see below p. 179). Grente, XVII¢ siécle p. 470; Hoefer XXI: Gretser quoted a note in the margin of Livi422-425; Joecher 2:1102; Michaud, XVIII: neius’ copy of the Vatican manuscript, “De189. On the Feuillants, see: Dict. de Théol. scripsi Romae ex codice Vaticano, in quo 100

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

duodecim duntaxat legebantur, et cum altero rorum Contra Eunomium.” 3) the Contents

exemplari in quo erant tredecim orationes, of the 1618 edition. 4) the text of the two contuli anno 1579.” Gretser probably saw letters exchanged by Gregory and his brother, this material well before he assisted in prepar- Peter. 5) the Summaria Capitum. 6) Book I. ing the 1615 edition of Nyssenus’ works. In Items 4-6 are presented both in Greek text that case the determination not to print Book and in Latin translation.

I and the other new material at that time Epistola ad Petrum fratrem suum, episco-

would have been made on the basis of the pum Sebastenum (ed. of Paris, 1618). [dnc. J: poor quality of the material received from (p.113) Paululum otii nactus valetudini ope-

Livineius (Jaeger, GNO II, p. LXIV). ram dare potul, post reditum ex Armenia, et Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1618) J. Gretser colligere schedulas, quas contra Eunomium

D.D. Jacobo Davy, S.R.E. Presb. Cardinali tuo suasu composui... /... [Expl]: (p. Perronio, Archiepiscopo Senonensi, Magno 115) Turpe enim et generoso animo prorsus Franciae Eleemosynario, Jacobus Gretserus, indignum arbitrati sumus, cum hostes suam Societatis lesu. [/nc.]: Ignosce audaciae, illus- absurditatem non occultent, nos veritatem trissime cardinalis, cum viderem tibi inscrip- liberrime non profiteri. tos esse libros B. Gregorii Nysseni contra Epistola Petri Sebasteni ad Gregorium NysEunomium a doctissimo viro F. Joanne a senum fratrem suum. [Inc.]: (p. 115) ReligiosSancto Francisco, Monacho Fuliensi, nolui, sissimo fratri Gregorio Petrus in Domino ut primus liber eiusdem operis, qui Parisiensi salutem. Cum legissem litteras sanctitatis tuae editioni deerat, et alia nonnulla Gregoriana et intellexissem tuum pro fide adversus haerenunc primum Graece publicata alium praeter sim et pro sancto Patre nostro fervorem, non te patronum quaererent qui non solum digni- tuarum virium sed eius, qui veritatem suis in tate, sed ed eruditione summus es, culus glo- dogmatis loqui disposuit, id opus esse existi-

ria Gallicani Regni finibus tametsi amplissi- mavi.../... [Expl]: (p. 116) Nunc vero mis contineri non potuit, sed omnes alias candorem et sinceritatem mentis tuae, et quae Christiani nominis provincias et in his quoque sit tua affectio erga illum et opinio de illo, qui Germaniam nostram pervasit, ut cum ortho- te spirituali partu in lucem edidit, perspicue

doxorum applausu et mirifica approbatione docent partim studium, quo vita functum ita cum heterodoxorum stomacho gravique prosequeris, partim indignatio, qua in hostes indignatione .. .” (He continues with a dis- eius inflammaris. Vale. cussion of Gregory’s treatment of Eunomius’ Capita seu Summaria Librorum. [Inc.}: doctrines). ../...[£xpl.]: Te sane ad Nys- Sum. Libri primi (p. 116) 1. Praefatio qua seni aureas lucubrationes Appendiculam tib1 ostenditur e re non esse ut quis beneficio consecratam humano et benevolo vultu dig- afficere tentet eos ad quos nulla inde utilitas

naturum etiam hoc nomine quod proficis- redit.../...[£Expl.]: Sum. Libri Duode-

citur a professore eius ordinis, quem benefac- cimi (p. 129) Deinde iterum disserens de vero

tis tuis aeternum tibi devinxisti quique ut et inaccenso lumine Patris et Filii, de propriepalam praedicat se tibi plurima debere, ita tate, communitate, de substantia, deque geninec illud dissimulat, se solvendo non esse, to et ingenito, quod nullam repugnantiam in dum enim solvere incipit, debita magis atque significato suo includant, sed quandam opmagis semper crescere cernit. Vale, Ilustris- positionem et distinctionem immediatam insime Cardinalis, Ingolstadii Bojorum XIX dicent, librum claudit.

die Augustii Anno MDCXVI. Book I [/nc.]: Fieri, ut videtur, non potest

There follow: 1) short prolegomena to the ut quis de omnibus bene mereri et in obvios Appendix of 1618, consisting largely of the etiam toto terrarum orbe indiscriminatim usual biographical information relative to beneficentiam suam effundere velit simulque

Nyssenus. 2) a short essay, “Quotnam S. multorum reprehensiones effugiat.../...

Gregorius Nyssenus Libros Contra Euno- [Expl.]: temporales autem dimensiones in illa mium scripserit. Ordo et dispositio XII Lib- omne saeculum antegressa vita non inveniun101

GREEK AUTHOR

tur, ita ut excepta principii ratione sanctis- decided by reference to doctrine or style. sima Trinitas in omnibus probe sibi consonet Cavallin, Jaeger, and F. Mueller have fol-

quam decet gloria et imperium. lowed Mercati in supporting Gregorian

Editions: authorship. 1618. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: A. Cavallin, Studien zu den 1638. See Composite Editions. Briefen des heiligen Basilius, Lund, 1944, pp. 1858. See Composite Editions. 79, 81; Chevetogne, pp. 57-58, 204, n. 3 and

1863. See Composite Editions. 207, n. 2; W. Jaeger, Gregor von Nyssas

. 1959. See Composite Editions. Lehre vom Heiligen Geist, Ch. I “Gregors

Biography: offener Brief an den Oberarzt Eustathius,”

See above, pp. 52-53. pp. 5-26; and pp. 27-50 passim; G. Mercati,

Studi e Testi 11 (1903) pp. 57-70 (Introduction to his edition); F. Mueller, GNO III.1:

XII. AD EUSTATHIUM, Praefatio pp. Xi-Xxiv. DE SANCTA TRINITATE Editio princeps:

Shorter recension, as Epistola 189 (olim 1. WOLFGANGUS MUSCULUS LXXX) of Basil of Caesarea: 1528, Hagoena

(in Basilii Op. om., ed. V. Obsopoeus). Wolfgangus Musculus made a Latin transLonger recension, attributed to Gregory of lation of many works of Basil of Caesarea,

Nyssa: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. om. including Epistola 189 (LXXX), Ad Eusta-

Recent editions: thium during the period preceding December

Shorter recension: PG 32:684-696; and 1539 when he wrote the prefatory remarks

(ed. Y. Courtonne). p. 81. ,

1961, Paris in St. Basile, Lettres 11.132-147 for his edition of 1540. For details see above

Longer recension: Studi e Testi 11 (1903) Text (ed. of Basel, 1540). [Jnc.]: (II, p. 73) pp. 71-82 (ed. G. Mercati); and 1958, Leiden, Est quidem omnium vestrum officium, quot-

GNO III. 1:5-16 (ed. F. Mueller). quot artem medendi exercetis, in philanthro-

Gregory of Nyssa is considered the author pia situm. Et mihi qui vestram scientiam of this work by the majority of scholars omnibus rebus quibus in hac vita studetur today. The attribution to Basil of Caesarea praeposuit, competenti usus iudicio nec quic-

rested mainly on the fact that it appeared in quam a scopo aberrasse videtur.../...

many collections of his letters. But the earli- [Exp/.]: AI, p. 77)... ita unam quoque diciest citations of it agree with the text of the mus esse divinitatem, sive 1uxta multorum recension bearing Nyssenus’ name e.g. Acts opinionem, naturam ipsam exprimit divinita-

of the Lateran Council (649) and the Third tis nomen, quoniam nulla in natura depreCouncil of Constantinople (680) = Mansi X. henditur diversitas, non immerito unius et 1073-1076 and XI. 425-428; and Doctrina eiusdem divinitatis sanctam definimus esse

Patrum de Incarnatione Verbi, s. VII. A trinitatem.

Syriac version (s. VII- VIII) names Gregory Editions: of Nyssa as author. Manuscripts containing 1540. See Composite Editions. only works of Nyssenus include it, although 1565. See Composite Editions. A copy of these admittedly in some cases contain spur- the text of Ad Eustathium in this edition was ious works. Euthymius Zigabenus (s. XII) kindly provided by F.K. Lorenz, of Hamilton quoted it as Nyssenus’ in his Panoplia Dog- College Library.

matica. Mercati’s investigations led him to 1569. See Composite Editions. conclude that Gregory is the author of the Ad 1570. See Composite Editions.

Eustathium, though he maintained that in Biography:

this case the authenticity question cannot be See CTC IL.117. 102

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

2. JANUS CORNARIUS immerito unius et eiusdem divinitatis sanc-

tam definimus esse trinitatem. ,

Janus Cornarius made a Latin translation Editions: of works of Basil of Caesarea, including Epis- 1547. See Composite Editions. tola 189 (LXXX) Ad Eustathium, which he 1547. See Composite Editions. attributed to Basil. The edition was published 1550. See Composite Editions. in Basel in 1540. For details see above p. 82. 1566. See Composite Editions. Text (ed. of Basel, 1540). [Jnc.]: (IV, p. 1569. See Composite Editions. 685) Est quidem omnibus vobis qui artem 1571. See Composite Editions. medicam tractatis, amor erga homines stu- 1603. See Composite Editions.

dium. Et mihi sane videtur is qui universis 1616. See Composite Editions. , vitae studiis vestram scientiam praeposuit 1617. See Composite Editions. dicens iudicium assequutus esse, et a decoro 1618. See Composite Editions.

non aberrasse.../...[Expl.]: (IV, p. 688) 1638. See Composite Editions. sic unam dicimus esse deitatem. Sive iuxta Biography: multorum opiniones, naturae indicativum est See above p. 85.

deitatis nomen, propterea quod nullam reperi-

mus in natura diversitatem, non immerito 4. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

unius deitatis sanctam trinitatem decernimus.

Editions: Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla-

1540. See Composite Editions. A copy of tion of Ad Eustathium de sancta trinitate, the text in this edition was kindly supplied by which was published in 1562. For date and the University of Illinois at Urbana Library. circumstances, see above p. 5/. The manu-

1548. See Composite Editions. scripts used by Sifanus all assigned the treatise

1552. See Composite Editions. to Gregory of Nyssa. They contained the

1566. See Composite Editions. longer version of the work. .

1568. See Composite Editions. Federicus Morellus revised Sifanus’ trans- 1692. See Composite Editions. lation for printing in the 1615 edition of Nys-

Biography: senus’ works. The changes were minimal and

See CTC IL.118. are not evident in the incipit and explicit.

Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 112)

3. GoDEFRIDUS TILMANNUS Est sane vobis etiam omnibus, qui medicinam tractatis, humanitas curae; ac mihi siquis

In 1547 Godefridus Tilmannus published a vestram scientiam omnibus rebus, quae in

Latin translation of a number of works of vita expetuntur, anteposuerit, rectum iudiBasil of Caesarea including Epistola 189 cium assequturus et ab eo, quod antecellat, (LXXX) Ad Eustathium. For details, see non esse aberraturus videtur.../...{Expl.]:

above pp. 83-84. (p. 118) Quo circa siqui aiunt Deitatis nomen Text (ed. of Antwerp, 1569). [Jnc.]: (p. no. dignitatis esse significativum et demonstra-

not legible). Est quidem omnium vestrum tum est etiam in hac communionem habere officium studiumque in benigno erga homi- spiritum sanctum utique qui dignitatis parnes affectu repositum, quotquot autem me- ticeps est, prorsus etiam particeps erit nomidendi exercetia (sic). Et quidem quisquis artis nis, quo haec significatur.

istius vestrae cognitionem ceteris praetulit Editions:

studiis quae ad tuendam praesentem vitam 1562. See Composite Editions. faciunt.../...[£Expl.]: (p. no. not legible) 1571. See Composite Editions. ita unam quoque dicimus esse divinitatem, 1573. See Composite Editions. sive iuxta multorum opinionem naturam 1605. See Composite Editions. ipsam exprimit divinitatis nomen, quoniam 1615. See Composite Editions. nulla in natura deprehenditur diversitas, non 1638. See Composite Editions. 103

GREEK AUTHOR

1858. See Composite Editions. without illustrations (see the preface of J.A.

1863. See Composite Editions. McDonough in GNO III.2). He also fre-

1959. See Composite Editions. quently changed word order and condensed

Biography: longer expressions into shorter ones.

See above p. 63. The reader is advised that Fabricius’ reference ([X.107) to a 1512 edition of De fato

DouBTFUL TRANSLATION resulted from his confusion of Nyssenus’ work with the chapter, De fato in Nemesius

5 ANONYMUS of Emesa’s De natura hominis (see article

Nemesius Emesenus, which will appear in The Deutscher Gesamtkatalog, Vol. XII # CTC vol. VI.) 6600c and # 6529 describes an edition pub-

lished at Frankfurt c. 1560 which contained a TRANSLATIONS

version of Epistola 189, Ad Eustathium as

well as of several other works of Basil of Cae- 1. ANONYMUS (JACOBUS GRETSERUS?) sarea. A copy was in the University Library

in Wroclaw but lost in the last war. (Informa- A Latin translation of Gregory of Nyssa’s tion kindly provided by Adam Skura of Bib- Contra fatum appeared in the small 1596 edi-

lioteka Uniwersytecka, Wroclaw.) tion of eight genuine works (including two

This version may be identical with one of fragments) and of two spurious works of Nysthe known translations, but it may also have senus. Except for Contra fatum and Contra been a new and otherwise unknown version. usurarios, the two final works itn the volume, the Greek text was provided in cases where it

had not previously been published (see

XII. CONTRA FATUM above p. 70 for details). The name of the

om. reprint.

translator of Contra fatum is nowhere indi-

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. cated in this 1596 edition nor in its 1599

Recent editions: PG 45:145~173; 1983, Chi- The recent studies by Hérner and McDosinau, S. Gregorii Nysseni Contra fatum (ed. nough (see above) make clear that someone P.C. Jordachescu and T. Simenschy); J.A. other than Fronto Ducaeus, the nominal edi-

McDonough, The Treatise of Gregory of tor, worked on the 1596 volume and comNyssa, Contra fatum, a Critical Text with posed the preface. He was probably also the Prolegomena (Harvard Dissertation, 1953). individual responsible for the two anonymThis, in revised form, is appearing in GNO ous translations.

III.2. Many indications point to Jacob Gretser In addition to the full text found in most as the author of the preface and two transla-

manuscripts, a Vienna manuscript, theol. gr. tions although none of these bears his name. 35 (s. XIII) presents an abridged version of In the preface Ducaeus ts mentioned only in

the Contra fatum as well as of four other the third person. This alone would not be a works of Gregory of Nyssa. Recent studies by weighty factor, but one reads: Libellum de H. H6rner and J.A. McDonough have ex- fato suppeditavit nobi¢ Bibliotheca Bavarica panded previous findings (F. Mueller GNO ... Quia vero Bavaricum exemplar unicum III.1 p. xxviiiand W. Jaeger, GNO VIII.1 pp. erat, neque id satis correctum, neque nomen 36-37 and Two Rediscovered Works p. 4, n. continebat eius ad quem hunc libellum misit, 1). The purpose of the epitomator who made ideo probabiliter aliquoties divinandum fuit shortened versions of at least five works of interpreti, quidnam sibi Gregorius velit, praeNyssenus some time prior to the copying of sertim initio. The manuscript was Monacenthe Vienna manuscript was to present Grego- sis gr. 47 (s. XVI) which Gretser 1s known to ry’s arguments in a straightforward manner have used while preparing his edition and 104

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

translation of Nyssenus’ /n inscriptiones Psal- after adducing the weak argument against the morum to which reference 1s also made in the authenticity of Episto/a I] that the translator 1596 preface. Contra usurarios, the compan- of the version published in 1551 was unknown ion piece to Contra fatum, also appears in whereas in the case of genuine works of Greg-

this manuscript. McDonough believes that ory he was usually known: Et si quae nova the Latin translation reflects the Greek of non ita pridem exierunt, quibus nullum inter-

Monacensis 47 very well. pretis nomen ascriptum, ut est /ibellus de

Was Gretser then the translator of Contra fato, oratio contra foeneratores (usurarios), fatum? Horner and McDonough are con- mihi tamen exploratum est quis utrumque vinced that he was, although conclusive proof opusculum Latine verterit. Num tu nosti, cannot be adduced. Horner suggests that if quis sit auctor versionis Latinae, quae in Gretser himself did not make the translation, quarta centuria Magdeburgica exsistit? (Gret- | then perhaps one of his co-workers, Georg ser, Op. Om. 1V.2, p. 209). McDonough

Stengel or Ferdinand Grendel, did. points out that here Gretser is saying that he

Yet another bit of evidence must be consid- knows who is the translator of the works ered. In 1610 Gretser published a list of his published “non ita pridem,” i.e. 1596, while works up to that time (brought to my atten- suggesting that Molineus does not know the tion by F.E. Cranz). He mentions Contra identity of the translator of Epistola II. This foeneratores (usurarios) in this list, but makes alone does not provide a solution to the no mention of Contra fatum. He brought out authorship problem, but when Gretser wrote a second list in 1612. Some of Gretser’s pap- the words he must have been aware that a ers remain unpublished and may provide fur- number of his readers already knew that he

ther information. translated Contra usurarios since it had come Until such a time one must deal with the out in the same year (1596) as the Ducaeus facts available. The 1596 and 1599 editions volume, but as a separate printing, made by gave no author’s name, it will be recalled. In the same printer and giving Gretser’s name! 1605 Ducaeus brought out another, much Why did he seemingly try to conceal his idenlarger Latin edition which combined the con- tity? McDonough suggests he may have done

tents of the 1596 edition with those of the so because of some personal situation in the |

previous 1573 edition of Nyssenus’ works. In circles in which he moved. Thus though one the Table of Contents of the 1605 edition one can say definitely that Gretser authored the reads: Contra fatum, incerto interprete .. . Latin version of Contra usurarios; one can Vol. I, p. 107. But on p. 107 one reads: Epis- only say that he may also have translated tola seu Liber Contra fatum, Frontone Du- Contra fatum. caeo interprete. In the 1615 bilingual edition The attribution to Fronto Ducaeus seen of Nyssenus’ works (where the Greek text of above the text in the 1605 edition can rather Conta fatum was first published), one still easily be explained. Ducaeus himself was on reads in the Contents: Contra fatum, incerto the scene only at the end of the printing prointerprete... Vol. 1, p. 894 and on that page, cess. The printer, noting the absence of a again incerto interprete. The same situation translator’s name and knowing that Ducaeus obtains in the 1638 edition of Nyssenus’ was the editor of the 1596 volume in which works, both in the Contents and above the Contra fatum had first been printed and that text in Vol. II, p. 62. See below for the almost he had also made a number of the Latin ver-

parallel case for Contra usurarios. sions in that edition, simply attached his

It is in connection with the latter work that name to this work also. In the 1605 edition a clue to the problem of conflicting evidence Contra fatum is preceded by the fragment is found. It appears in the Commentary pub- from the Antirrheticus which was translated lished in 1608 by Gretser, Notae super Notas by Ducaeus. The printer may have assumed Molinei, on Gregory of Nyssa Epistola IT, De that the name was missing because it was the euntibus Hierosolyma. Gretser here remarked same as that of the preceding work. Lastly 105

GREEK AUTHOR

the unknown individual responsible for the DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION additions in the 1605 preface (See above p.

105) wrote that the edition contained the 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

works printed in the 1596 edition including - sos

two “letters”: Prior de Pythonissa .. . poste- Fabricius, BG IX.| 07, note “y”, stated that rior vero contra fatum, quarum alterum sicut the 1615, Paris edition of Nyssenus’ works et reliqua fere praecedentia (ie. In suam contained Zinus Latin translation of Contra ordinationem etc.) reconditus ille totius anti- Jatum. The translation in the 1615 and the quae literaturae condus promus P. Fronto 1638 edition as well is listed in the Table of Ducaeus e Graeco in Latinum transtulit nec- Contents as “incerto interprete” and is exactly non notis haud poenitendis cum aliis aliquot the same as that of the 1596, 1599 and 1605 Nysseni libris illustravit. Ducaeus wrote Notae editions. It should be noted that the translaon De Pythonissa, but none on Contra fatum. tion preceding Contra fe aium 1n 1615 and Text (ed. of Ingolstadt, 1596). [Jnc.]: (p. 1638 (but not in 1605) was indeed by Zinus 103) Meministi haud dubie accidisse mihi (De pauperibus amandis H, Quatenus un quippiam, quando nuper apud vos magnus - ). But the Table omits this title; so Fabriille mons, ut Evangelico verbo utar, perfidiae clus’ mistaken identification of the translator tandem ad fidem amplectendam traductus est was the result of looking, not at the Table but

.../...[Expl.J: (p. 127) perspicuum sit id at the Previous work in the body of the

daemonum quoddam esse opus, comparatum volume. Domenicus Schram, in 1791, in his

ad decipiendos eos, qui omnem illam vim Analy sis Operum SS. Patrum, an abridged hisce rebus contineri opinantur, neque oculos version of the works of the Fathers, placed ad Dei summam convertunt potestatem. Zinus name above the title Contra fe atum, it Bibliography: The reader should consult Is most likely that he was simply relying on GNO III.2, the new critical edition, with the notice in Fabricius. (The writer Is grateful Prolegomena, for details. | am grateful to to Lawrence H. Hill of St. Vincent's College Hadwig Horner, Editor in chief of the Leiden Library for providing a copy of the text of

edition of Gregory of Nyssa’s works and to Contra fatum as found in Schram's Fr. J.A. McDonough, editor of Contra fatum, Analysis.) for supplying information in private corres-

pondence and for copies of unpublished mate- XIV. AD GRAECOS, EX COMMUNIBUS NOTIONIBUS

Editions: Editio princeps (incomplete text): 1615, Pa1596. See Composite Editions. The copy at ris in G. N. Op. om.

Emmanuel College, Cambridge, was kindly Recent edition (incomplete text): PG 45: inspected by F.H. Stubbings, Librarian, who 176-185. also provided a copy of the text of Contra — Recent edition (complete text): 1958, Lei-

fatum from this edition. den in GNOIII.1, pp. 19-33 (ed. F. Mueller). 1599. See Composite Editions. The complete Greek text of this treatise

1605. See Composite Editions. was not printed until 1958 when F. Mueller 1615. See Composite Editions. edited it from manuscripts representing a 1617. See Composite Editions. tradition not used by earlier editors. He used

1638. See Composite Editions. British Library Royal 16 DI (s. XII) and

1858. See Composite Editions. Laurentianus Mediceus 6, 17 (s. X-XI). Pre1863. See Composite Editions. vious texts were based on the shortened form 1959. See Composite Editions. appearing in Vindobonensis theol. gr. 35 (s.

Biography: XHI) (See above p. 104 on this manuscript)

See above pp. 52-53. and related manuscripts. No Latin version of 106

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

the complete text exists. XV. APOLOGIA IN HEXAEMERON Bibliography: See Jaeger GNO VIII.1, p.

36 sq. and Two Rediscovered Works, pp. 3-4 Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. and n. |; F. Mueller op. cit.: pp. xxv-XXX1, om. Ixi. Reinhard Hiibner is preparing a commentary. Recent editions: PG 44:61-124: and 1855, Burntisland, Gregorii Nysseni quae supersunt

omnia, t. 1. fasc. 1, ed. G.H. Forbes. M. Henniges is preparing a critical edition for

TRANSLATION GNO IV.

In addition to the text of Jn Hexaemeron,

there exists in a manuscript of s. XV an epi1. FEDERICUS MORELLUS tome of some chapters which F. Combefis

translated into Latin and published in his _ Federicus Morellus made a Latin transla- Basilius Recensitus, Paris, 1679. See also M. tion of Gregory of Nyssa’s Ad Graecos, ex Alexandre, La theorie de Vexegese dans le communibus notionibus which Fronto Du- De hominis opificio et 'Hexaemeron,” in caeus published in his 1615 edition of Nysse- Chevetogne, pp. 87-110. nus’ works. Both scholars used manuscripts

resembling Vindobonensis theol. gr. 35 which TRANSLATIONS

contained an abridged form of a number of

works of Nyssenus (see above). , Text (ed. of Paris, 1615). [Inc.] (1.914) Si I. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

nomen hoc Deus personarum significativum Petrus Zinus described the occasion of his esset, cum tres personas dicimus, ex necessi- making a Latin version of Nyssenus’ Apolotate tres diceremus deos. Quod si Deus essen- gia in Hexaemeron in his dedicatory letter to tiae denotativum nomen est, dum unam essen- Petrus Contarenus for his 1553 edition of a

tiam confitemur sanctae Trinitatis, unum number of works of Gregory of Nyssa. He . Deum merito glorificamus, quia unius sub- made the translation while spending some

stantiae unum nomen Deus est... /... time at the home of Cardinal Reginald Pole [Expl.J: (1.922) Constat itaque iusta et con- in Bagnorea in central Italy. Zinus’ version sentanea maximeque scientia dissertatione. was the one preferred by later editors of (sic) nostra. Quod unum Deum asserimus Opera omnia editions. omnium opificem, tametsi in tribus personis Dedicatory letter (ed. Venice, 1553). Claseu hypostatibus consideretur, Patris et Filu rissimo atque optimo viro, Petro Contareno,

et Spiritus sancti. Patritio Veneto, Petrus Franciscus Zinus S.D.

Editions: [Inc.]: (p. 2) Invictissimus et sanctissimus ille

1615. See Composite Editions. F.E. Cranz vir, Petre Contarene nobilissime, qui singuand J.E. Walsh kindly inspected the text of lari virtute maximas et gravissimas perferens

Ad Graecos in this edition. calamitates, patientis cognomen invenit, sapi-

1617. See Composite Editions. enter et vere mortalem hanc hominum vitam 1638. See Composite Editions. militiam appellavit . . . (There follows a long 1858. See Composite Editions. passage on the struggle of spiritual and mate1863. See Composite Editions. rial forces in man. Zinus goes on to praise the 1959. See Composite Editions. exemplary character of Ioannes Matthaeus,

Biography: bishop of Verona whom it was his good for-

See CTC 1.162. Add to the bibliography: J. tune to know as a youth. Among his many Dumoulin, Vie et oeuvre de Fédéric Morel virtues was his concern for helping the poor. (imprimeur du 16° siécle). Geneva, 1969 (re- Contarenus emulates him in this respect). . .

print of ed. of Paris, 1901). Et quoniam scio te, quamvis mira sedulitate, 107

GREEK AUTHOR

Christum in pauperibus fovendo, Martham De anima ad Tatianum, sometimes attributed aemularis, aliquid tamen quotidie spatii cum to Nyssenus). Cum his poteris ipse coniungere — Maria tum divinas res meditando, tum preca- tres illas de pauperibus amandis et benigni-

tionibus et sacris literarum studiis incum- tate complectendis, quas antea tibi muneri bendo consumere, dono tibi commentario- misimus (1550). Ex quibus omnibus tanquam lum hunc B. Gregorii Nyssae Pontificis in sex ex totidem suavissimis floribus contexitur dierum opificlum, quem ego superioribus munusculum nostrum, quod tu pro singulari mensibus, cum Roma abessem et Balneoregii humanitate tua libenti animo ut suscipias, te cum illustrissimo ac reverendissimo Cardi- etlam atque etiam rogo. Vale. Romae, Kalen-

nali Reginaldo Polo patrono meo, viro tui dis Januari, MDLIII. Studiossimo atque amantissimo commorarer In 1574 at Venice, Zinus published another mihique singulari eius benignitate non nihil collection of writings of Nyssenus which conotil suppeteret, animi gratia in latinum con- tains ten additional works. He dedicated it to

verti. Verum quia in eo commentariolo vir Philip Contarenus, nephew of Petrus, the sanctus mundi fabricam ita contemplatur, ut dedicatee of the 1553 edition. naturalem tantummodo et historiae congruen- _ Dedication (ed. of Venice 1574). Optimo tem in rebus procreatis ordinem explicet, eas atque ornatissimo Philippo Contareno Pavii ob res, quas in elus commentariolo exordio viri optimi et clarissimi filio Petrus Francisipse persequitur; tu autem, quamvis huiusce cus Zinus Canonicus Veronensis S.D. [/nc.]: generis scripta non aspernere, 1is tamen vehe- Superioribus mensibus dum tu, Philippe Conmentius delectaris, quae ad vitam moresque tarene carissime, cursu secundissimo ad tu-

pertinent. Duas adiunximus orationes in ho- tum quietis et verae tranquillitatis portum

minis procreationem admodum pias, quae optimo te consilio contulisti, ego turbulentislicet ab eiusdem auctoris et multo etiam simis calamitatum fluctibus inter periculosos magis a Basilii Magni, cui eas a quibusdam scopulos iactatus a naufragio haud procul falso attributas audio, scribendi consuetudine fui. Quo quidem in discrimine, cum iter abesse videantur, antiquissimae tamen sunt, meum lucerna Verbi Dei dirigerem meque et aut ab ipso Gregorio adhuc iuvene forte sacrarum scripturarum lectione consolarer, compositae, antequam absolutissimum illum cum veteribus amicis, id est, cum libris, in librum de homine, qui graece latineque extat, gratiam rediens ac studiorum meorum laboperscripsisset, aut ab aliquo eiusdem aetatis res vigiliasque memoria repetens, opportune viro tum plo, tum minime indocto. Certe in incidi in monumenta quaedam trium doccodice vetustissimo, quem mihi doctissimus trina et sanctitate praestantium Gregoriorum atque humanissimus idem adolescens Anto- quae quondam a me latinitate donata sapiennius Gibertus accommodavit, commentario- tissimo atque optimo Paphi Pontifici, Petro lum ipsum in mundi fabricam statim subse- Contareno, patruo tuo, consecrarem. (The quuntur, ut quoniam in eo omittitur de homi- 1553 edition published by Zinus included the nis procreatione consideratio, ipsae locum De pauperibus amandis of Nazianzenus and illum explerent. Addidimus aliquot alias eius- the De anima ad Tatianum, then considered a dem auctoris orationes, ut pulcherrimam il- work of Thaumaturgus, in addition to works lam in diem natalem Christi, in eius ascen- of Nyssenus). Ea igitur praeclara scripta relesum in coelum, in Pentecosten, in eos, qui gens cum eorum nulla amplius exempla ceracerbius iudicant quique indigent poeniten- nerem reperiri et memoria ac lectione omtia, duas praeterea longe doctissimas et ele- nium digna existimarem, haud alienum instigantissimas, quarum altera perfecti christiani tutis meis esse duxi, si operam darem, ut formula traditur, altera demonstratur non rursus impressorum typis excuderentur. Illa

esse dolendum in eorum obitu, qui in fide igitur tibi, ut patrui pietatis ac probitatis dormierunt. Accedet Gregorii illius rerum haeredi, quo meae tum in illum, tum etiam in mirabilium effectoris (Gregory Thaumatur- te benevolentiae atque observantiae memogus) oratiuncula de animi immortalitate (i.e. riam conservent, impressa mittimus. Atque 108

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

ut munusculum nostrum accessione aliqua 1605. See Composite Editions. locupletius atque ornatius fieret, adiunximus 1615. See Composite Editions. pulcherrimam D. Gregorii Thaumaturgi ora- 1617. See Composite Editions. tionem in Epiphania, quam mihi graece 1638. See Composite Editions. manuscriptam vir singulari eruditione et pro- 1858. See Composite Editions. bitate illustrissimus Gulielmus Sirletus Car- 1863. See Composite Editions. dinalis dulcissimi amoris erga me sui testem 1959. See Composite Editions. largitus est. Accedent praeterea decem aliae Biography: Gregorii Nysseni orationes elegantissimae. See CTC II.155. Quoniam igitur ego te nunc nec praesentem

videre nec alia ratione absentem alloqui valeo, .. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS. : hi te virl sanctissimi meo nomine invisent,

tecumque pro me colloquentur. (Zinus con- Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translatinues with a passage lamenting his present tion of the Apologia in Hexaemeron which troubles and lauding Philip Contarini and was published in 1562. For the date and cirhis family. Comments made in 1553 about cumstances, see above pp. 57-9.

Petrus, his uncle, are repeated and his (Phi- , , ; .

lip’s) brother Franciscus’ sacrificial life is Sifanus described the difficulties encounterpraised: he had died in the war with the ed in working with this treatise in his dedicaTurks. The letter ends with a long flowery tion for the 1562 edition. He had devoted passage extolling Philip himself) . . . [Exp/]: himself wholly to the task of translating works

sed altiora quaedam tibi vitae perfectioris of Gregory of Nyssa since it seemed to him proponens tamquam Moyses periculosis Istis wrong to be careless or negligent m such a Reip. Christianae temporibus et Dei populo Prous and useful undertaking. But in some ancipiti admodum pugna cum Diabolo cum- cases, including Jn Hexaemeron and Adverque communibus Christianorum hostibus de- sus ludaeos, the poor condition of the single certante, in excelsum religionis lesuitarum Greek text he had at hand made it difficult to montem ascendisti, sublatis contemplationis be sure he was making an accurate interpre-

precationisque manibus assidue caelestem tation of the text: Sed in Hexaemero atque Patrem obsecra qui Christianam Remp. pre- illo bello qui est adversus ludaeos de sancta tioso filii sui unigeniti sanguine redemptam Trinitate, quae commentarios unico exemp lo

non modo a Diabolo et peccatis omnibus coque corrupto, mutilato ac depravato, Latiservet incolumem, verumetiam ab infidelium nos facere conatus, et in multis locis coniearmis tueatur, ut sine timore de manu inimi- cere coactus sum, mihi ignoscendum esse puto corum liberati s¢rviamus illi in sanctitate et sicubi offenderim, nec comiectura omnia €xac-

iustitia omnibus diebus nostris. Vale. te assequi potuerim . . . (for more informaText (ed. of Venice 1553). [Inc.]: Quid agis, tion regarding the preface, see above pp. 57-9).

homo Dei? Cur ea nos quae vires humanas Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [/nc.]: (p. 283) superant. aggredi, et onus quod non modo Quur haec facis, o homo Dei, ut ad audenSustineri, sed ne suscipi quidem, ut ego sentio, dum non tentanda, et ad eiusmodi res aggresine reprehensione potest, subire iubes?. . . / diendum, quas non modo assequi difficile sit,

.. . [Expl.]: (p. 36 v) cui nomen est, Ratio- sed ut mea quidem opinio fert, ne ageredi nale, et Declaratio, et Veritas, sicut appellat quidem quisquam possit absque reprehensi-

Moses, qui tales amictus sacerdoti confecit one, nos adhorteris?... / ... [Expl]: (p.

mandato Dei, cui cum unigenito Filio et Spi- 314) cui nomen est et rationale et doctrina et ritu sancto gloria et imperium in saecula sae- declaratio et veritas: quemadmodum inquit

culorum. Amen. etiam Moyses, qui eiusmodi sacerdoti confi-

Editions: ciebat indumenta iuxta praescriptum Dei 1553. See Composite Editions. quem decet gloria et imperium cum unigenito 1574. See Composite Editions. filio et spiritu sancto in saecula. Amen. 109

GREEK AUTHOR

Editions: dem digni sumus Dei voluntate et ope. Quem 1562. See Composite Editions. decet adoratio nunc et semper et in secula 1571. See Composite Editions. seculorum. Amen.

Biography: Editions:

See above p. 63. 1573. See Composite Editions. A copy of the text of this treatise was supplied through the kindness of M. Pollard, Trinity College,

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION Dublin.

1605. See Composite Editions.

3. Padua, Biblioteca del Seminario 527 1615. See Composite Editions. (s. XII) A description of the manuscript supp- 1617. See Composite Editions. lied by Pierantonio Gios of the Bib]. del Semi- 1618. See Composite Editions. nario to Prof. Paul O. Kristeller and trans- 1638. See Composite Editions. mitted by him to me indicates that the nota- 1734-41. See Composite Editions. tion on p. 72: In Hexameron explicatio apolo- 1858. See Composite Editions. getica, de opificio hominis, refers only to a 1863. See Composite Editions. translation by Dionysius Exiguus of De opi- 1959. See Composite Editions. ficio hominis. Hexaemeron is not included in Biography:

this manuscript. See CTC 1.109.

XVI. DE JIS QUI BAPTISMUM XVII. DE INFANTIBUS

DIFFERUNT. PRAEMATURE ABREPTIS.

Editio princeps: 1618, Paris in Appendix Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G.N.Op.Om. ad G. N. Op. Om. 1615, (ed. J. Gretser). Recent editions: PG 46:161-192. H. Horner Recent editions: PG 46:415-432. A critical is preparing the critical edition for GNO III.2.

edition will appear in a future volume of the Bibliography: The papers delivered at the

GNO series. Leiden Colloquium of 1974 dealt exclusively

, with De infantibus. Publication was left to individual contributors. Available at present

TRANSLATION are: P. J. Alexander, “Gregory of Nyssa and

the Simile of the Banquet of Life,” Vig. Chr.

1. GENTIANUS HERVETUS. 30 (1976) pp. 55-62; F. Mann, “Gregor, Rhetor et Pastor” (Interpretation of the Prooemi-

Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla- um), Vig. Chr. 31 (1977) pp. 126-147. See tion of De iis qui baptismum differunt which also the earlier discussion by J. Danielou, “Le was first published in the Paris 1573 Latin traité ‘Sur les enfants morts prématurément’ edition of Nyssenus’ works. For preface to de G. de N.”, Vig. Chr. 20 (1966) pp. 159-182. the edition see p. 77 above.

Text (ed. of Paris 1573). [Jnc.]: (p. 467)

Huius mundi reges cum leges scripserint quae TRANSLATION

hominum vitae certam regulam constituunt,

eas tradentes magistratibus per illos eas iubent 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS. publicari civibus ut quae iussa fuerint sic ser-

ventur inviolata.../ ... [£Expl.]: (p. 474) Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translaDeponite ergo vestram inanem sententiam qui tion of Gregory of Nyssa’s De infantibus praebaptismum reservatis ad exequias scientes mature abreptis which was published in 1562. quod fides suam requirit sororem, nempe quae For the date and circumstances see above est ex charitate vitae institutionem, qua qui- p. 57. This treatise provides a particularly 110

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

valuable clue to Sifanus’ manuscript sources Editions: and was the basis for a detailed study by 1562. See Composite Editions. A copy of H. Horner. See above p. 58. Her investiga- Sifanus’ version as it appears in this edition tion reveals that Par. gr. 586 (s. XVI) must was kindly provided by James E. Walsh of have been his primary source. Later he sup- Harvard’s Houghton Library. plemented it with readings found in Monac. 1571. See Composite Editions. gr. 47, s. XVI) and Monac. gr. 107 (s. XVI) 1573. See Composite Editions. and several other codices from the library of 1605. See Composite Editions. Johann Jacob Fugger. Par. gr. 586 alone of 1615. See Composite Editions. these manuscripts incorporated the passage, 1617. See Composite Editions.

PG 46:168 C lines 31-43. The copyist, Camil- 1638. See Composite Editions. ,

lus Bartholomaeus de Zanetti, found it as a 1858. See Composite Editions. scholion and incorporated it in the text, prob- 1863. See Composite Editions. ably for apologetic reasons, to free Gregory 1959. See Composite Editions.

from charges of Origenism. Sifanus prefaced it with the word, Explicatio. In addition to Biography:

being the only codex to contain this passage See above p. 63. in the text, Par. gr. 586 contained all of the works translated by Sifanus at this time and none which he did not. Other additional fac-

tors make it clear that this was his primary XVII. IN INSCRIPTIONES

exemplar (see Prolegomena to GNO. III.2). PSALMORUM. This passage has remained in subsequent print-

ed editions, but another insertion of approx-

imately half a page (ed. 1562, pp. 178-179; eee _

ed. 1571, p. 139) lasted only through the 1605 ser) princeps: 1600, Ingolstadt (ed. J. Gret edition. F. Ducaeus removed it when prepar- Recent editions: PG 44:432-608: 1962. Lei_ Ing the 1615 bilingual edition, saying in the den in GNO V (ed. yA. McDonough). , margin, “Quae huc interpres inseruit, cum in In inscriptiones Psalmorum is an allegori-

nostro manuscripto non habeantur, omis!- cal interpretation of the inscriptions for the mus”. The passage was inserted between malo- Psalms. Gregory of Nyssa divided his treatrum crapulam offundens and Sed cur pror- ment into two “kephalaia”, a “tractatus prior” sus” PG 46: 187 C. Sifanus found it in Monac. and a “tractatus secundus”. Although these Br. 47, one of the codices from the Fugger subtitles appear in a number of tables of conlibrary with which he supplemented Par. gr. tents, the two sections are generally consider586. The passage contains the word aconiam ed as one, not two works. The chapter divimentioned above in connection with Sifanus’ sions are the work of J. Gretser who published

method of translating (p. 58). the first edition of the Greek text along with

Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [inc.]: (p. 166) his Latin translation. Dicendi quidem vim, qua quisque praeditus In the Praefatio to his critical editon, J. A. fuerit, omnes et oratores et rerum scriptores McDonough discusses the history of the text haud difficulter tibi, o vir optime, veluti in at length.

stadio quodam per amplitudinem miraculo-

rum tuorum discurrentes utique demonstra- TRANSLATIONS

bunt.../...{[£Expl.]: (p. 181) hoc laetitiae

eorum qui bene vixerunt appendix et addita- 1. JOHANNES VAZ MOTTA LUSITANUS.

mentum exsistit, quemadmodum prophetia intelligendum proponit, quod in bonis haud Motta Lusitanus made a Latin translation parvum quis existimaverit nec providentia Dei of Nyssenus’ work on the inscriptions for the

indignum. Psalms. He dedicated his effort to Pope Greg111

GREEK AUTHOR

ory XIII. The manuscript is dated Oct. 1, 1582; monumenta testa-(fol. 21) buntur, ita ipse it has never been published as he had hoped tibi rebusque tuis omnibus praesenti numine (opus hoc Gregorn Nysseni de graeco ut graece assistit, pontificiaeque istius dignitatis qua et latine publicaretur vertendum sumpsi). neque cogitari inter mortales ulla maior neque The dedication begins with laudatory re- vero esse potest, actiones omnes fovet, dirimarks about Gregory XIII which compare git, secundat. Praestat operam suam tacitam him to Nyssenus and Nazianzenus (Nazanze- (facilem?) amico Nazianzeno hac in re Nysnus in Motta). He goes on to note that the senus. Sed amicitiae esse ratus amicum ipsum Pope was determined to use his talents as a in exhibendo pro illo officio ulterius progretranslator although he (Motta) was beset with ditur palamque nunc et praesens hanc tibi grave calamities, the nature of which he does gratiam gratificatur proque (fol. 21 v) augusnot disclose, but the reader may assume that tissimo templo quod amico tu elus posuisti he was being pursued by political enemies, concionem coram te vocat et evectus citissiprobably Spaniards (see Biography). From mis divini alis ingenii arcana psalterii ipsaque the dedication it appears that G. Sirleto was inscriptionum mysteria contemplatur atque of assistance to him in his difficulties, and enarrat, divinum plane munus et quod vix ab that Motta’s version of this work of Nyssenus allio quam ab eo aliique quam tibi exhiberi was an expression of gratitude to Sirleto who potuisset. Neque enim vel comprehendi animo had also urged the translating enterprise. Mot- vel explicari ratione potest quanta sit (fol. ta explained that although he had already trans- 22) ipsius tua cuiusve alterius pontificis felici-

lated works of Basil and Chrysostom, he ex- tas si eius temporibus tantorum hominum perienced real difficulties in making an accu- monumenta prodire in lucem beareque morrate Latin version of Nyssenus since the theo- tales potuissent(?).

logical terminology did not admit of clear Certe quidem illud ei unum e dignitate miLatin rendition. In addition Motta lamented nus cessat quod me interprete usus sit. At that he had only one manuscript of poor qual- quia Lusitani alicuius opera ad hoc uti semel ity from which to work. His exemplar is not constituerat caeterosque qui in urbe degunt known. His translation is preserved in one (.. .) (fol. 22 v) aliis omnino rebus implicatos manuscript, Vat. Reg. lat. 1795, an autograph. videret, me unum tametsi multis infandisque Dedication (Vat. Reg. lat. 1795). (fol. 20) calamitatibus tum laboribus contritum (. . .) Beat(issi)mo Papae Gregorio [3 (. . .) Chris- conatumque tamen semper ut ingenue natum tiani orbis Episcopo Jo. Vaz Motta J. U. D. (?. . .) utque ommittam alia latinis graecisque Lusitanus post humile sanctorum pedum oscu- auctoribus ab ineunte aetate familiarem ad lum. [/nc.]: Concertantes mihi videor inter se praestandam hanc operam asciscendum arbi(. . .) officiis videre, P.B. (Pater Beatissime). tratus est. Fecerunt id opus eodem tempore tres summos Christianae reipublicae viros in quibusdam orationibus et opusculis praeneque minus in illius semper utilitatem vigi- clarissimis Joan. Chrysostomus, Caesareae lantes quam ipsorum nomina promittebant, Basilius et Basilius Seleuciae, Magnus AthaGregorios dico tres, imo tria orbis lumina, nasius, Isidorus (fol. 23 r) Thessalonicensis Nazianzenum unum urbis regiae novae Romae qui prompti paratique sunt subire lucem cum praesulem, alterum singularem amicum eius Gregorio Nysseno si Gregorii XIII optimi ponMagnique fratrem Basilii Nyssenum a sanctis tificis propensio auctoritasque accesserit (. . .) patribus atque synodis orientis patrum patrem quod quum futurum tuus me in sanctos hos nuncupatum, tertlumque te hac nunc eadem patres amor certissimum reddat, dabo vicisvia quam ingressi illi sunt caelestique passu sim ego operam ut plerique alii non minus magnisque virtutibus incedentem rectorem sancti docti elegantesque a blatearum et vetusomnis aevi optimum atque maximum. Sed tatis iniuriis quantum per ingenii mei tenuitaenim quemadmodum in primum illum omni tem licuerit vindicati in studiosorum manus tu officio pietateque peregregie functus es deveniant. Qua quidem (fol. 23 v) opera gra-

utque in aetatem omnem Vaticani templi tiam quidem ego sanctitatis tuae abunde de112

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

merebor(.), tibi vero insignium ecclesiaeque tius velis reddere e sententia discedas, si vercum primum utilium voluminum et collati in bis adhaereas insuavis omnino atque inamoeliteratosque probosque omnes singularis(.) na quaeque vix possit intelligi trallatio (sic) beneficii apud posteritatem omnem omnesque sit futura. Meditabar (fol. 30 r) ego quidem mortales decus et gloria perpetua constabunt. olim genus vertendi ecclesiasticos auctores ut Romae kalendis Octobris anno salutis 1582. collectis nimirum in unum optimis quibusque Lectori benevolo. (Inc.]: (fol. 28 r) Quum eorum tam graecis quam latinis diligenti observenissem Romam nihil prius habui quam ut vatione in peculiaribus ecclesiae vocibus atque illustrissimum S, R. E. Cardinalem Gul.Sirle- phrasibus utrorumque dicendi modi observatum convenirem, virum et pietate summa et rentur quibus secure uti qui verteret deberet,

quo maiorem in omni genere doctrinae erudi- ut in prophanis quibusque factum videmus tionisque a multis annis ecclesia Dei non ha- dum ad vertendum Platonem, Aristotelem, buit. Illum ego et in primo statim congressu Theophrastum Ciceronem, Plinium, Celsum, benignum benevolumque et non multo post alios adhibemus observamusque. Quod nisi novis domesticarum calamitatum fluctibus ex- in sacris etiam scriptoribus diligenter praesteceptus patronum singularem apudque sum- tur, frustra sane sperabimus habituros nos mum ipsum pontificem peregregium fauto- unquam quippiam in hoc genere perfectum rem sum expertus. Qui quum me pollicitus absolutumque. Sed id ego in praesentiarum opem omnem suam non semel adhortabatur neque praestare neque vero tentare poteram, aliquid ut (fol. 28 v) proferrem quo studio- quum neque librorum copia suppeteret nec rum meorum in utilitatem publicam ratio con- fortasse (fol. 30 v) tranquillitas ea animi quae Staret, intendi in eam statim curam animum, requiritur ad huiusmodi studia. Quare praeatque inter pleraque alia quae in sanctorum stiti quod potui, non vero quod volui. Et si patrum voluminibus non inutiliter fortasse mea de versione mea sententia requiratur, dimeditatus sum, opus hoc Gregori Nysseni de cam libere, neque eam omnino bonam esse graeco ut et graece et latine publicaretur ver- neque tamen omnino malam. Quam (tamets! tendum sumpsi. Hoc ego exscribendum Ro- optima videretur) ne attingerent precarer stu.Mae curavi quumque nihil in hanc scripturae diosos libenter, quum graeca ipsa exhibeam, Sanctae partem ab antiquis elaboratum patri- satiusque omnino sit e vivo eos fonte quam e bus hodie quod sciam in publica saltem luce rivulis meis plane exiguis haurire. Id ego a te extet auctorque is sit qui inter doctissimos quoque lector optime utque me ames vehe(fol. 29 r) graecorum quosque locum habet, menter obsecro obtestorque. Vale.

optime me meriturum de studiosis omnibus Text [Inc.]: (fol. 35, p. 71) Sancti patris arbitratus sum, si labore ille meo in eorum nostri Gregorii Nyssae episcopi Magni Basilii manus deveniret. Exemplari quidem uno tan- fratris in inscriptiones psalmorum meditatio. tum usus sum, si non omnino mendoso, non Excepi omni cum aviditate (Actorum 17) manita tamen sano Incorruptoque, quin plerisque datum tuum, o homo Dei, studium mihi aeque locis et negocium faceret et sententiam vel ac tibi gratum praebens intendique animum perturbaret vel nullam redderet. I]lud unum inscriptionibus psalmorum. Iniunxisti quippe sSummopere dolui non omnes psalterii inscrip- nobis ut intelligentiam quae in ipsis contemtiones explicari, an quia non ultra Gregorius platione digna est, scrutaremur ut id omnibus fuerit progressus, an vero quia reliqua (fol. 29 innotesceret quod per eas manducere nos ad v) non in omnibus extent exemplaribus non virtutem potest... / ...([£Expl.]: (fol. 307) sat scio. Credo certe magis scriptorem ipsum sicut ait psalmographus is ex virtute in virtunon ulterius fuisse progressum. Ad versionem tem exque victoria in victoriam conscendens meam quod attinet quum Chrysostomi, Basi- (Ps. 83:8). canam (dicit) (?) virtuti tuae et laetalii aliorumque aliquando scripta nonnulla ver- bor mane super misericordia tua (Ps. 59:17). terim nullus mihi tantum molestiae exhibuit Finis. There follow Notae, see below p. 117. quantum Nyssenus. Eo enim scribendi genere Manuscript: usus est in hoc libro, ut si paullulum elegan- (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Reg. lat.1795; [13

GREEK AUTHOR

s. XVI, fols. 35-307 (Iter Italicum Vol. Il, p. tio habita in Gymnasio Romano initio pro404). The present writer is indebted to several fessionis suae 5 Nov. 1584; Oratio in Gymn.

scholars without whose generous assistance Rom. pridie Non. Nov. 1585 cum inciperet she would have been unable to decipher Mot- explicare lib. Paradox. Marci Tullii; Oratio ta’s autograph. Julian Brown of the Univer- habita die 7 Martii cum inciperet explicare sity of London assigns the style of writing to lib. Topic. Marci Tullii; Funebris Oratio in a script that became current in Italy follow- Illustriss. ac Reverendiss. Cardinalem Guillieling 1560. There is inconsistency in the forma- mum Sirletum habita in aede S. Laurentii in tion of letters and in abbreviations. It is des- Pane et Perna; Encomium S. lo. Evangelistae cribed by Giovanni Cresci in his Essemplare coram Sanctissimo Gregorio XIIl ad Illus. et (1560). Randolph Starn of the University of Reverend. Cardinalem Vastavillanum S. R.E. California at Berkeley was also of assistance. Camerarium. In addition a few works are preSpecial thanks are owed to Paul Oskar Kris- served in manuscript form including notes on

teller who not only devoted many hours to Lactantius and a letter from Motta to Petrus working on the transcription of this difficult Victorius in a Munich manuscript, Staatsmanuscript, but also examined it in the Vati- bibliothek Clm 735, no. 154, where Motta is

can Library. designated as Lisbonensis (reported by Paul Biography: Oskar Kristeller). tises, He De also composed two treanasutis and De meretricibus. He Johannes Vaz Motta (lofo Vaz da Mota) himself states in the prefatory remarks to the was a native of Lisbon, Portugal (hence the translations of Nyssenus’ work that he had designation Lusitanus). He was the son of previously made Latin translations of works Antonio Vaz da Mota, a canon of the cathed- of Basil and Chrysostom. Barbosa Machado ral in Lisbon. Johannes held a doctorate both States that most of Motta’s manuscripts were in the humanities and in law and was a cele- in private libraries which were destroyed in brated lecturer of his day at the University of the severe earthquake in Portugal, Nov. 1, Coimbra. After the defeat and death of the 1755. Portugese king, Sébastian a Alacer-Quibir, Bibli.. D. Barbosa Machado, Bibliotheca he became a supporter of the Portugese con- Lusitana, Il, p. 785. tender, Dom Antonio, against Philip II of Spain. When the Spanish army invaded Por- 2 MAXIMUS MARGUNIUS. tugal, he was forced (c. 1580) to flee into exile,

wounded and leaving his personal possessions Maximus Margunius was asked by Lorius behind. These details are revealed in a letter de Loriis, the Venetian printer, to make a of Antonio to Pope Gregory XIII (c. 1583), Latin version of Gregory of Nyssa’s Jn inscripwho the year before had been the dedicatee of tiones Psalmorum. Margunius had come to Motta’s translation of Jn inscriptiones psal- Venice after being appointed bishop of the morum. Motta took up residence in Rome Venetian island of Cythera at his own request. where he taught at the Sapientia as a substi- The authorities of the city refused to approve tute for Aquiles Estaco (Statius, see below the appointment and offered Margunius in p. 188), and Marcantonio Mureto. He moved return a position as teacher of Greek and Latin in the circle of Cardinal Sirleto and his asso- in Venice. He spent the remainder of his life ciates. His funeral oration on Sirleto was pub- in this work. Nevertheless the translation of lished in Rome in 1585. The Spaniards finally the work of Nyssenus which was published in seized him in Rome, and he died in prison in 1585 as well as that of three other works of Gaeta in 1590. (Information on Motta’s life the same author lists Margunius as bishop of

was furnished to Paul Oskar Kristeller by Cythera. Americo da Costa Ramalho of the Instituto Lorius himself wrote the introductory rede Estudos Classicos of Coimbra). marks for the edition and dedicated it to the Works: His published works include: Ora- civil authorities of Udine. 114

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Preface (ed. of Venice, 1585). Mag. et prae- triam boni consulite, et quam exteris benigni-

Stantiss. Utini Magistratui et Patribus, salu- tatem in excipiendis huiusmodi muneribus tem. [Jnc.]: Nulla est, praestantissimi septem- praestitistis, civi vestro, quamvis minimo, non

viri reliquique patres Utinenses, ex tot arti- denegate. Valete. bus quas excogitavit et quasi extudit medi- Text. §.P.N. Gregorii Episcopi Nyssae. In tando antiquitas quae cum ea vel dignitatis Psalmorum Inscriptiones atque textus myStiratione vel commodi omnium tudicio sit con- ca eminentissimaque explicatio. Nunc primum ferenda, quam superioris aetatis et memoriae a Maximo Margunio Episcopo Cytherensi ex homines paene simul invenerunt, et perfece- Graeca Latina facta. [/nc.]: Iussum tuum omni runt, hanc dico, quae imprimenda hominum cum promptitudine, homo Dei, accepi, quod

scripta curat, culus tanta est et utilitas et orna- mihi tibique studium aeque largitur, Psalmo- | mentum ut non ab hominibus inventa sed divi- rumque inscriptionibus animum adhibui, hoc no consilio tanquam praeclarum munus ho- enim nobis perscrutandum iniunxisti lussistiminibus commonstrata esse videatur, cum ad que.../...{[£xpl.]: qui vero victor adverDei munus donanda in terris immortalitate sariorum fuerit et procedens ut alio in loco propius accedat. Hanc ego cum viderem paene psalmista dicit ex virtute in virtutem (Ps. 83:8) unum desiderari in hac nostra Utini Civitate et victoria victoriam commutans, cantabo, in-

posse quae cum omnia alia decora affatim quit, potentiae tuae et laetabor mane miseripossideat quibus solent civitates illustrari prae- cordia tua (Ps. 58:17). Deo gloria.

clarorum ingeniorum copiam, utraque etiam Edition: disciplina literis scilicet et armis, aedium quo- (micro) 1585, Venetiis (Venice): apud Loque et substructionum honestissimarum serie rium de Loriis. Graesse 3:149; Hoffmann sit apte distincta locique natura et ipsa amoe- 2:189; Legrand II, 221. BN.

nitate perpolita, hac una tamen re caeteris

Italiae civitatibus et oppidis etiam inferior esse Biography: dicitur, quod nulla Utini pagella imprimatur, see CTC 11:320. nulla fiat eius in Bibliothecis mentio, sed cum

_perpetua sui nominis oblivione delitescat, a 3. JACOBUS GRETSERUS teneris in hanc semper curam incubui, et ea de causa domo sum profectus, ut hanc artem Jacob Gretser made a Latin version of Gregmihi compararem eo consilio, ut aliquando si ory of Nyssa’s In inscriptiones Psalmorum

usu venisset praestare patriae in hoc meam which was published in 1600 in a volume operam possem, et si illa hunc animum prae- which contained in addition his translation of clarum quidem, sed tamen cum virium tenui- nine homilies of Leo Imperator, 1.e. Leo VI tate coniunctum non esset aspernata, sed (866-912) the Philosopher. Gretser stated that (quae eius est pietas) adiuvasset, libris Utini he used both a “codex Bavaricus”, probably imprimendis Civitatis nomen illustrarem. Monacensis gr. 47, s. XVI, and another manuQuare cum superioribus diebus coepissem script which was in poor condition, possibly meis sumptibus Venetiis imprimere visum est Monacensis gr. 23, s. XVI. Gretser’s Greek mihi necessario faciendum, ut meas quasi pri- text and Latin translation were reprinted in mitias ipsi Patriae tanquam numini dedica- subsequent opera omnia editions of Nyssenus’ rem, et cum ad meas manus pervenisset liber works. However an unknown scholar correctGregorii Nysseni in Psalmos numquam antea ed the text which was printed in Migne’s Patro-

nec Graece nec Latine editus, dignus visus logia. est, qui vobis mitteretur sub vestro nomine Dedication (ed. of Ingolstadt, 1600). Seredivulgatus. Itaque nullis sumptibus parcens e nissimo Principi ac Domino Dn. Guilhelmo, Graeco in Latinum vertendum ab Episcopo Comiti Palatino Rheni, Utriusque Bavariae Cytherensi utriusque sermonis eruditissimo cu- Duci, etc. Jacobus Gretserus Societatis Jesu ravi, et eum vobis nunc do dicoque. Vos hanc gratiam et felicitatem a Deo precatur. [Jnc.]: meam animi inductionem et pietatem in pa- Offero Serenitati vestrae, serenissime princeps, 115

GREEK AUTHOR

episcopum et imperatorem utrumque Grae- texuerunt, quorum aliquot asservat Bibliothecum sed nunc meo studio itidem latinum, quo- ca Bavarica. Unam (catenam) in Latinam rum ille Psalmos vel potius Psalmorum inscrip- linguam transtulit Daniel Barbarus (see CTC tiones mystice explanat et quomodo quis Psal- IV, p. 409), etsi hactenus non nisi unam eius morum lectione et meditatione ad vitam bea- partem latine loquentem vidi, eam videlicet, tam perducatur pulcherrime demonstrat. Alter quae explicationem a primo usque ad quinacta quaedam vitae Christi, Redemptoris nos- quagesimum Psalmum complectitur. Nec pertri, celebrat . . . (Gretser continues to discuss tinet ad hoc opus concio in sexti Psalmi inscripthe content and mentions that he is publish- tionem de octava, quae graece et latine iam ing the nine homilies of Leo the Philosopher dudum in publicum venit (see below, p. 000); in the same volume). . . Spero utrumque Se- sed est separata Homilia, a Nysseno in Psalm renitati vestrae gratum et acceptum fore, Nys- illius Epigraphen ad auditores suos instituta. senum etiam hoc nomine, quia Psalmos inter- Vale amice lector, et laboribus Nysseno impretatur. Quis vero, vel modice pietatem de- pensis fave. gustavit, incredibilem ex Psalmis voluptatem There follows a poem by Philipp Menzel, non haurit? (A passage follows extolling the P. L. Medicinae Doctor et Professor Ordinainspirational quality of the Psalms and quot- rius in Academia Ingolstadiensi, and another ing Ambrose and Chrysostom to this effect. poem dedicated to Gretser. The Psalms are used by all and on numerous Commentarius duplex in Psalmorum Inoccasions.) Summa haec gratia, qua Spiritus scriptiones [Inc.]: Praefatio ad amicum quensanctus Psalmorum volumen perfudit, excita- dam. Feci quod iussisti, o homo Dei, prompte vit quoque summos viros ut in Psalmis expla- et alacriter, mihique similiter ac tib1 hac opera nandis aliquid operae ponerent: ex Latinis gratificari volul animumque ad Psalmorum praeter sanctissimos doctores Augustinum, inscriptiones adieci. Hoc enim nobis imperAmbrosium, Hieronymum et Gregorium Mag- asti, quis illis subsit sensus, ut omnibus fiat num, qui saltem illos Psalmos qui a poeniten- perspicuum id quod nos per illas ad virtutem tibus Numinis propitiandi causa potissimum adducere potest... /...[Expl.]: At qui conconcinuntur, dilucida explicatione exposuit, traria vincit proceditque (ut alibi Psalmista ex Graecis excellentissimos illos eruditione vi- loquitur) “de virtute in virtutem” victoriamros, Basilium, Athanasium, Eusebium Caesa- que aliam alia permutat, is, “Cantabo,” ait, riensem, Theodoretum et hunc nostrum Nys- “fortitudini tuae; et exsultabo mane miserisenum doctrina nulli secundum quod cum ex cordiam tuam, quoniam factus es adiutor et aliis eius operibus, quae vulgo teruntur et le- refugium meum,” et te decet gloria in saecula guntur, liquet, tum ex divinis eius libris Apo- saeculorum. Amen.

logeticis pro S. Basilio fratre suo, adversus Editions: inscitiam et maledicta Eunomii, quos aliquan- 1600. See Composite Editions. do graece et latine lucem visuros spero (See 1605. See Composite Editions. above p. 100). Interea Serenitas Vestra, has 1615. See Composite Editions. Nysseni et Leonis lucubrationes ea benigni- 1617. See Composite Editions. tate dignetur, qua iam olim alia literaria mu- 1638. See Composite Editions. nuscula a Societatis nostrae hominibus Sere- 1734-41. See Composite Editions. nissimo elusdem nomini gratae mentis ergo 1858. See Composite Editions. Inscripta excipere consuevit. Ingolstadii, V. 1863. See Composite Editions. Kalend. Septembris. Anno lubilaeo. MDC. 1959. See Composite Editions. Ad lectorem [/nc.]: De Gregorio Nysseno Doubtful Edition:

multa praefari superfluum arbitror. Esse leg-

itimum Nysseni partum praeter alia multa 1606. Ingolstadt mentioned only by Graesse declarat etiam hoc quod hinc Nysseni nomine 3. 148. Probably an error. citantur et recitantur non pauca ab lis aucto- Biography: ribus, qui catenas, ut vocant, in Psalmos con- See p. 52-53 above. 116

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

COMMENTARY Editio princeps (long version): 1963, Leiden (GNO VIII.1:40-89; ed. W. Jaeger). Recent edition (short version): PG 46:288— a. JOHANNES VAZ MOTTA LUSITANUS. 305. Edition in preparation of Symeon-Macari-

Jo. Vaz Motta wrote Notae on the text of us, Epistola Magna and Gregorius Nyssenus, Nyssenus /n inscriptiones psalmorum. They De instituto christiano, by Reinhart Staats.

follow the text and comment by quoting Introductory comment. This discussion of parallel usage of words and phrases in a wide the spiritual life intended for monastic readvariety of authors. They are of interest espe- ers appears under several titles: De scopo, seu cially for the light they shed on Motta’s own fine verae pietatis et conversatione religiosi learning. He quotes several letters of Basil of coetus Christiani; De proposito secundum Caesarea, Augustine’s Confessions, works of Deum; Hypotyposis;, De instituto christiano.

Jerome, Celsus and even Averroes. On fol. The problems surroundin the authorshi 318 he indicates that he had read Galesinius of De instituto christiano have received more short vita of Nyssenus which he had included attention than those connected with any other in his 1563 edition of several works (See P. work of Gregory of Nyssa. The debate is still

74). He states, “Fallitur Galesinius 1 putat in progress. The treatise exists in two forms: decessisse Nyssenum anno Chr ist 384 (?). Non a shorter, Byzantine text, and a longer veris vixit post obitum Nazanzeni, Nazanzenus sion. Five Greek manuscripts contain the long autem mortuus est sub Theodosio triennio text. These form the basis of Werner Jaeger’s ante quam Hierony mus scriberet librum de critical edition. Previous editors printed the

viris illustribus. short text found in Vindobonensis theol.

Notae. [Inc.]: (fol. 315) Annotationum in gr. 35, s. XIII, and related manuscripts. This praecedens opus Gregorii Nysseni liber unus, tradition exhibits shortened forms of a numHoc est iep@v nmapadArnAwv Liber. (fol. 315 ber of writings of Nyssenus (See above p. 104).

v) Notarum in Gregorium Nyssenum Liber In recent years respected scholars whose fa-unus, followed by Voces quae in lexicis non miliarity with the works of Gregory of Nyssa reperiuntur. (fol. 316 r) Lovtaypa cic tac TOV is unquestioned, have arrived at opposite conwaAuav éxiypagac, & dvOpwre BEod. Sic lo- clusions regarding the authenticity of De insti-

quuntur sacri patres ferme semper, sic ipse tuto as a work of Nyssenus. On occasion a Nyssenus in principio Apologetici de consttuc- scholar has changed his opinion in the course tione hominis, qui est in Vaticano. Sic Nazan- of a few years.

zenus in Epitaphio patris sui, ad Basilium Modern debate was opened by J. Stiglmayr loquutus et plerique alii... / ... [Expi.J: in 1910 (Theologie und Glaube 11.571) when (fol. 324 v) Pag. 67. explica hoc verbum et he pointed out that the second part of De quod de Mose scribit Chrysostomus. instituto agreed with the second part of a Ma-

Manuscript: carian work generally referred to as the “Great

(photo) Citta del Vaticano, Reg. lat. 1795; Letter” (PG 34:409-441). W. Jaeger then began s. XVI, fols. 315-324 v. For description see an intensive study of the problems; his find-

above pp. 113-114. ings were published posthumously in Two ReBiography: - discovered Works of Ancient Christian LiterSee above p. 114. ature, Gregory of Nyssa and Macarius. Jaeger believed that Nyssenus was the author of the original treatise from which Macarius excerp-

XIX. DE INSTITUTO CHRISTIANO ted parts and of which a Byzantine scholar made an abridged version a copy of which is Editio princeps (short version): 1606, Paris preserved in Vindobonensis theol. gr. 35. Since

(ed. F. Morellus). 1965 the consensus of opinion has gradually 117

GREEK AUTHOR

shifted toward the view that the Macarian TRANSLATION work ts the prior one and that therefore De

instituto 1S not a genuine work of Gregory of 1. FEDERICUS MORELLUS Nyssa. The question is still an open one espe-

cially since much of the Macarian corpus is Federicus Morellus made a Latin translaas yet unpublished. (Of some assistance how- tion of the shorter version of the text of De ever 1S Die 50 geistlichen Homilien des Maka- instituto christiano from a manuscript belongrios,ed H. Dorries, E. Klostermann, M. Kroe- ing to the same family as Vindobenensis theol. ger, Berlin, 1964.) It should also be borne in gr. 35,s. XIII. Morellus credits Fronto Ducaemind that Nyssenus, as is evident from genuine us with assisting him with his translation. He

works, like others of his day did not hesitate published it as a separate volume in Paris in to incorporate large segments of writings of 1606 under the expanded title: De proposito others without acknowledging his source (See secundum Deum et exercitatione iuxta veri-

below p. 193, on De deitate). tatem et ad religiosos qui proposuerant quae-

stionem de pietatis scopo et de ratione qua Bibliography: There exists a vast literature inter se conversarentur er una concertarent on this treatise. In addition to Jaeger’s treat- Descriptio Summaria. This translation was ment mentioned above, the reader may find printed without revision in later editions of bibliographies in L. Bouyer, History of Chris- Nyssenus’ works. tian Spirituality (1963) 1.369 sq.; Chevetogne Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1606) Illustrissimo pp. 15-17; Quasten II1.275, and a number of et Reverendissimo Cardinali D. D. loyeusaeo articles: M. Canevet, “Le De Instituto chris- Archiepiscopo Rhotomagensi, Primati Nortiano, est-t-il de G. de N.? Problemes de cri- maniae, Duci et Pari Franciae optime de re tique interne,” Revue des Etudes Grecques 82 Christiana et literaria merito, Fed. Morellus, (1969) 404-423; V. Desprez, Ps. Macaire, Oeu- Profess. Interp. Reg. hunc pium et elegantem vres spir. |. (Sources Chrétiennes 275 (1980) D. Gregorii Nysseni Tractatum de scopo seu pp. 47-56; L. Gallinari, // de instituto chris- Proposito secundum Deum et religiosa Contiano di Gregorio di Nissa e il suo significato versatione, recens a se in Latinum sermonem educativo. Studio introduttivo e traduzione, conversum et editum dedit, dicavit, consecra(Pubblicazioni dell’Istituto Universit. di Ma- vit. Lutetiae Parisiorum. An. MDCVI. gistr. di Cassino, Ser. di filos. e sc. umane), There follows a poem in senarii expressing Cassino, 1974; A. Kemmer, ‘Gregorius Nys- the hope that the dedicatee will look favorasenus, estne inter fontes Joannis Cassiani nu- bly on the translator. The final line speaks of merandus?” Orientalia Christiana Periodica the book as “Bilinguis, et mox multilinguis 21 (1955), pp. 451-466; R. Staats, Gregor von forte eris”. Although F. Morellus translated Nyssa und die Messalianer, ( Patristische Texte into French several of Nyssenus works there und Studien 8), 1968: R. Staats, Der Trak- 1s nO evidence that he made a version of De tat des G. von N. “De instituto Christiano”. Instituto although he appears to have had this

ae ae ; in mind.

Beweis seiner Abhdngigkeit vom grossen Brief

des Symeons von Mesopotamien., Gottingen, Text. [Inc.]: (p. 1) Si quis cogitatione paul1964; the same, an as yet unpublished paper ulum a corpore seiuncta, et a perturbationum ... delivered at the Oxford, 1979, Interna- servitute et stultitia plane liberatus, perspicaci tional Conference on Patristic Studies “De ac syncera mentis acie suum ipsius animum Instituto christiano-Kein Werk des G. von N.?”; intuitus fuerit.../...[Exp/l.}: (p. 34) Videte A. de Vogiié, “St. Grégoire de Nysse dans ne Eleemosynam vestram, aut preces aut ieiPhistoire du monachisme (unpublished disser- unium faciatis coram hominibus, alioquin mer-

tation) and comment in Théologie 49 (1961), cedem non habebitis apud patrem vestrum,

pp. 131-141. qui in coelis est. Huic gloria in saecula. Amen. 118

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Editions: that Fronto Ducaeus made his translation (photo) 1606, Lutetiae Parisiorum: Apud using Montpellier 122, a codex known to have Federicum Morellum Architypographum Re- been in his hands. The text appears on fol. gium. (Gr.-Lat.) Maittaire III.848; Graesse 157 of that manuscript. A single note by Du3.148: Hoffmann 2.185; NUC. BL; BN; (MB). caeus on the text is found in the 1615 and

A copy of the text was kindly supplied by later editions of Nyssenus’ works (see PG James Walsh of Houghton Library, Harvard. 46:1201-1202).

1615. See Composite Editions. Text (ed. of Paris, 1638). [Jnc.]: (Vol-ITI. 1617. See Composite Editions. 180) Si quid malum, puniendum est; nihil au1638. See Composite Editions. tem quod punitur incorruptibile est. Nihil igi1858. See Composite Editions. tur malum est incorruptibile.../.. .[Exp/.]:

1863. See Composite Editions. (Vol. 111.180) Quod ergo increatum est non | 1959. See Composite Editions. peccat; quod non peccat non est obnoxium

Biography: supplicio. Satanas autem est supplicio obnoSee CTC 1.162. xius. Non ergo res est increata. Editions: 1596. See Composite Editions.

XXI. CONTRA MANICHAEOS, ; oe See .composite Fawions. See Composite Editions. DECEM SYLLOGISMI. 1615. See Composite Editions. 1617. See Composite Editions.

Editio princeps: 1596, Ingolstadt (ed. F. 1638. See Composite Editions.

Ducaeus). 1858. See Composite Editions. | Recent editions: PG 46:541; Corpus Chris- 1863. See Composite Editions. tianorum, Series Graeca, schedules a new edi- 1959. See Composite Editions.

tion under the name of Ioannes Caesariensis. ;

This treatise appeared among Gregory of soereP “ 71-72

-Nyssa’s works in the now lost Codex Arsenil > Pp. ft (911 a.d.) and its many descendants. Today the majority of scholars consider it the work

of Didymus the Blind or of John of Caesarea. XXII. DE OPIFICIO HOMINIS. The text is included in Didymus’ larger work

of the same title. Excerp ts are also found in Editio princeps: 1536, Venice (with 9 OraSanctorum P airum sy llogismi which was edit- tions of Gregory Nazianzen) in aed. haer. Aldi ed by A. Maiin Nova Patr. bibliotheca, Rome, et Andreae Asulani soceri.

1847, IV b, pp. 103-104. See Bardenhewer Recent editions: PG 44:125-256; 1855,

3:202; Quasten 3:88. Burntisland, S.P.N. Gregorii Nysseni quae supersunt omnia, Tom. I, pp. 96-319, ed. G.

, Forbes. H. Horner is preparing the critical TRANSLATION edition for the Leiden series, GNO IV.

Roughly seventy Greek manuscripts pre-

1. FRonTo DUCAEUS serve the text of this, the most popular and widely known of all of Gregory of Nyssa’s

The author of the preface to the 1596 edi- works. (Information on number of manution of a few of Gregory of Nyssa’s works (see scripts kindly supplied by H. H6rner.)

above p. 70) stated that the Greek text of An early form (s. VI ineunte) of the Greek Contra Manichaeos appeared in a manuscript text has been preserved in the long passages from the Bibliotheca Bavarica, probably Mo- quoted by Pseudo-Caesarius Nazianzenus. An nacensis gr. 47 (a.d. 1551). However it is likely edition of his Erotapokriseis is being prepared 119

GREEK AUTHOR

by M. Van Esbroeck. The excerpts have been trologia Graeca, preferred De hominis opifi-

printed in R. Riedinger, “Neue Quellen zu cio. J. Mabillon in s. XVII chose the form, den Erotapokriseis des Pseudo-Kaisarios,” De conditione seu oppificio (sic) hominis. De Jhrb. fiir Osterreichisch. Byzantinistik 19 opificio hominis is the proposed Latin title (1970) pp. 153 sq. Also of help in establishing for the forthcoming critical edition in the Leithe Greek text is Meletius Monachus’ Synop- den series, and hence is used in this article. sis (s. 1X?). See article Meletius, and G. Helm- (See Ph. Levine, “Two Early Latin Versions reich, “Handschriftliche Studien zu Meletius,” of St. Gregory of Nyssa’s nepi KkatacKevtic Abhldg. der kénigl. Preussisch. Ak.der Wis- dvOpa@nov” in Harvard Studies in Classical senschaften, Phil-hist. Kl. 1918. Pages 60-61 Philology 63 (1958), p. 483 and note 19.) offer tables of passages from Nyssenus’ De Summaria capitum: Not all Greek manu-

opifico hominis used by Meletius. scripts contain the Summaria capitum. When

Latin titles: The Greek title of this treatise included they appear either as a unit precednepi KataoKevi|s dvOpmrov closely resembled ing Chapter I, or as separate headings introthat of Nemesius of Emesa’s nepi pvoews &vOp- ducing each chapter. Manuscripts of Diony-

@mov, a fact which contributed to but was sius’ version exhibit both forms; Eriugena, | not entirely responsible for the erroneous at- Ferrarius and Levvenklaius place the sumtribution of the latter work to Nyssenus over mary at the head of each chapter. The Anoa period of many centuries. Further confu- nymus s. XVI places them as a unit before sion arose as a result of the many different chapter I. Cono translated only the SummaLatin translations of the Greek title. The first ria, and they were printed as a unit. translator, Dionysius Exiguus, entitled his version De conditione hominis; but in the editio

princeps of it in 1537, the editor, Iohannes

Noviomagus, chose the title De creatione ho- TRANSLATIONS minis which was sometimes used for the Ps.

Basil-Ps. Nyssenus’ Homilia X in Hexaemeron 1. Dionysius ExIGuus when it was included among Nyssenus’ works.

De natura humana is the title in an anonym- Dionysius Exiguus made a Latin translaous Turin manuscript lost in the fire of 1904 tion of Gregory of Nyssa’s De opificio homi(Iter Italicum 11.179). However since “et de nis at Some time during the first half of the providentia” is added to the title, it may have sixth century. The identity of his Greek manubeen a translation of Nemesius’ De natura script is unknown. He undertook the task at hominis one of whose sections bears that title. the request of one Eugipius (the manuscripts (Giuseppe Dondi, Director of the Biblioteca offer a variety of spellings: Eugippius, EgipNazionale di Torino states that the Appen- (p)ius, Eugenius) whom Cassiodorus terms dice al Pasini refers to the treatise only as a “virum non usque adeo saecularibus litteris work of Nyssenus.) Eriugena gave the title, eruditum” (J/nst. 1.23). Some debate has surDe imagine to his version, but so does Dio- rounded the identity of this Eugipius but he nysius Exiguus’ translation of the dedicatory was certainly a presbyter and abbot of Luculla letter of Gregory to his brother Peter, though near Naples, and he probably wrote both the he adds, “id est de hominis conditione”, a Gesta Severini Noricorum Apostoli and comform chosen by many scribes as the title of piled a Florilegium from the works of AugusDionysius’ version of the text itself. Ferrarius tine. (See J. Mabillon, Ver. An. pp. 60-61; translated the title, De hominis fabrica, buta P. Courcelle, Late Latin Writers, p. 333). second hand in the only manuscript added Dionysius did not find compliance with EuDe mundi phisiologia. The anonymous s. XVI gipius’ request simple, as he explained in his translator entitled his version, De hominis for- dedication saying that one could see how diffmatione. J. Levvenklaius whose translation cult the task was from reading his work. Diowas chosen by Migne for inclusion in the Pa- nysius divided the text into thirty-one chapters.

120

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Dionysius’ translation enjoyed great popu- putationi nostrae deinceps obviare” at the end larity during the Middle Ages and Renaissance of Chapter XXIV of De opificio hominis. It as is attested by the large number of extant is preceded by the statement, “Caput subsemanuscripts (For another view, see W. Ber- quens ad hunc librum non pertinet, sed e libro schin, Griechisch-Lateinisches Mittelalter, de Elementis huc ex argumenti similitudine Bern and Munich, 1981, p. 104). The critical fortassis irrepsit, quo loco quartum caput est”. edition in preparation by J. Moncho of Valen- The passage is in fact the chapter, De elemencia may reveal others in addition to the twenty- tis from Nemesius of Emesa’s De natura ho-

| eight listed below. Of these the most famous minis. The Latin is that of Johannes Cono’s is Troyes 483, known to have been at Clair- (1512) revision of Burgundio’s version of Nevaux in the time of Bernard and William of mesius; Cono labels it Liber III, Caput IV.

St. Thierry. Between 1512 and 1537 a reader used the pas- ,

The editio princeps of Dionysius’ version SaBe for comparison with the text of De opiwas published at Cologne in 1537. The editor ficio hominis, and either left or inserted the was Johannes Antonianus, a Dominican schol- page in the manuscript. The phrase fortassis

ar from Nijmegen (hence Johannes Novio- ames seems to indicate that Noviomagus

magus). See J. Quétif-J. Echard, Scriptores . imsel merely left the passage where he found ordinis praedicatorum 11.283. He received a it and p rinted It, but was not responsible for

copy of Dionysius’ translation from Henricus Its 333 and insertion (ee enna Uy, cH.

Gravius, a fellow Dominican, and tried to Pod Translation f th, Ch ter D el ven. make what he considered necessary correc- tis from Nemesius’ De * atura hominis » Medi.

tions, but found it difficult since he had no ; a , Greek copy at hand. His preface was not aevalia et Humanistica 17 [1966] p. 12; A. M.

; PY ane pre ; Déchanet, Oeuvres choisies de Guillaume de

reprinted after the first edition, a fact which St. Thi 84 n. 4: G. Verbeke-J. M

occasioned some problems (see below). The h Némésinne of. %, This DEKE ol on-

edition lacked both introductory letters and ono, d coped f PP. C1X-CX). is interpolation contained an interpolation which was long was’nus’ ropped from the 1562 edition of Nysseworks.

misunderstood. D; wus Ex; : ; ionysius Exiguus’ letter to Eugippus an

Though Dionysius was well known as a his translation of Gregory's letter to his brothcanonist in the sixteenth century, those who er Peter were not published until 1677 when speak of him as a translator of Nyssenus often J. Mabillon included them in his Vetera

display surprising ignorance as to when he Analecta

lived, and a number of scholars place him in

the eleventh or twelfth centuries (See on Fer- Praefatio (ed. of Cologne, 1537). Illustri ac rarius and Levvenklaius, pp. 128 and 131 be- Praeclaro Viro D. Reinardo e Comitibus de low). It seems likely that the error resulted Leiningen ac domino in Vuesterburch ecclefrom a confusion of Dionysius with Burgun- siae metropolitanae Coloniensis Decano Maidio of Pisa who in 1165 A.D. translated Neme- ori, Moguntinensi atque Treverensi Canonico sius of Emesa’s De natura hominis into Latin Capitulari, amico atque Maecenati suo inteand attributed it to Nyssenus. Ferrarius prob- gerrimo Iohannes Noviomagus S.P.D. [/nc.]}: ably used the 1551 edition of Nyssenus, and Soleo vehementer admirari una cum D. Iowe know that Levvenklaius used the 1562 edi- hanne Caesario, viro et integerrimo et erudition. Both editions lacked the preface of the tissimo qui tecum non minus suaviter quam 1537 edition written by Noviomagus who cer- familiariter vivit, praeclarissime Comes, raram

tainly made clear the identity of the translator. istam ac veram animi tui nobilitatem, qua In the 1537 and 1551 editions of Nyssenus’ generis ac maiorum gloriam multis ac egreworks and in the 1852 Patrologia Latina edi- giis ingenii dotibus ac praeclaris virtutibus tion of Dionysius’ translation, there is an inter- multo nobiliorem reddis ... (There follow polation of a passage following the words “dis- the usual comments lauding the dedicatee.). . . 121

GREEK AUTHOR

Ubi Noviomagi diebus aliquot in amicorum rii Nysseni de conditione seu oppifico (sic) gratiam haererem, oblatus est hic libellus Gre- hominis (ed. of Paris, 1723). [dnc.]: (Vet. An. gorii Episcopi Nysseni fratris Basilii Magni, 1.59) Domino sanctissimo et a me plurimum cui titulum fecit nepi tic tot dvOpammon yevEe- venerando sacro Eugipio presbytero, DionyOeW¢, parvum quidem opusculum, sed plane sius Exiguus. Sancto venerationis tuae studio aureum et supplementum (ut idem ipse tes- pro meis viribus obsecutus beati Gregorii Nystatur) eorum quae Basilius frater scripsit in seni Episcopi librum de conditione hominis e Hexaemero. Huius dum mihi copiam evolven- Graeca locutione converti, triginta et uno ab

di facit Henricus Gravius Dominicanus vir in eodem capitibus explicatum, in quo opere graeca et latina lingua bene eruditus, quomo- quantum sim difficultatis expertus, ex ipsa lecdo ipse eum sibi descripserat ex vetere qui- tione probabitur. In pluribus enim iuxta phidem, sed non satis (ut apparet) emendato exem- losophorum sententias immoratus, opulenplari, continuo scriptoris vetustatem et autho- tiam tantam suae eruditionis expressit, ut paeritatem exosculatus, sumpta spe bona quod 1s ne nihil omiserit eorum, quae ab illis doctis author tandem veluti postliminio restitui ipse et otiosis ingeniis in hac parte per inextricasibi possit, operae pretium existimavi, ut eius biles digesta sunt quaestiones. Quorum etiam opusculi utilitas ad quam plurimos homines nonnullas ineptias ita destruxit, ut illud properveniret. Percurso igitur ab integro libello, pemodum nobis insinuaret Apostoli quo fidecursim quaedam castigo. Occurrebant enim les instruit dicens: Videte ne quis vos decipiat quaedam sic depravata, quae nisi ad graeci per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam, secunexemplaris (quod quidem mihi nondum videre dum elementa mundi, et non secundum Chriscontigit) fidem reponi non possunt. Neque ego tum (Coloss. 2.8). Nam sicuti quaedam recta, in hoc opusculo tantum mihi tribuo, quan- quae Deus illis revelavit sapienter approbat, tum in reliquis eiusdem scriptoris operibus ita prava eorum vel ipse dirigit, vel quatenus Theologiae et Philosophiae professores debent ab illis vitentur, ostendit, exceptis videlicet Ioanni Cononi viro graecarum literarum atque paucis in quibus dum valde persequitur vitia latinarum peritia celeberrimo, qui lis libris protulit, ut fieri solet, etiam ipse vitiosa.

A edio quidame quem aedue aracce ox sue a ; Igitur eloquentiam tanti doctoris aemula. 5 doctum fujsse apvaret vel statim ex tus, enisus sum quidem disertitudinem e1us

tine satis fati 4d F ee C sequi, licet adsequi nimis impari facultate ne-

al | atione ad Fre nti de di Eso in quiverim. Fidem tamen sententiarum eius pro

h 4 ‘ibe ilo tant et ornamenti dedit. Ego in mea mediocritate servavi, sciens veritate nihil ausus. sraesertim cum desint graeca une qui- esse praestantius. Et quia sunt, ut dixi, aliqua bus genus istud laboris molestum est nec non quae possunt merito rep rehendi, nullus lector saepe periculosum. Atque Dionysius Abbas mn his meum putet obligatum “sse consensual

omen . quia officio translatoris non censoris cognomine Exiguus recte satiscomprobavl. latinum fecit explicui, Pree Sa ; ; peer iudicio nisi librariorum negligentia aliter ad nos ve-

nisset. Adiicio igitur his quae Ioannes Cono Quapropter humili devotionis obsequio precum sua censura misit quaeque versa sunt a cor, ut sanctitas tua promissionis meae soluTrapezuntio et recentioribus adhuc, quod tuae tionem gratissima mente percipiat, et in quiexquisitae bibliothecae consecrare oportuit. buscumque minus eleganter videor eloquutus, ... Accipe itigur, clarissime comes, sub tuo veniam clementer accommodet, quia necessinomine ab interitu revocatum parvum quidem tate temporis a doctissimorum virorum collahunc optimi authoris libellum sed tuis studiis tione distractus, non quo debui librum splenatque cogitationibus convenientissimum. Vale. dore digessi qui ut plurimis probatur abunDatum Coloniae MDXXXVII postridie No- dare virtutibus, ita quibusdam, ut saepe retuli,

122 ,

nas Martii. maculis videtur adspersus. . . . Quamvis enim Epistola Dionysii Exiguiad Eugipium Pres- quis amore caelestium aegre ferat huius perebyterum in versionem ab se factam libri Grego- grinationis incommoda, et cum Propheta do-

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

lenter exclamet: Heu me, quod incolatus meus 1.59-60; Moricca, Storia della Letteratura prolongatus est, habitavi cum habitantibus Latina Cristiana, Turin, 1934, III.2: 1546-1550;

Cedar, multum incola fuit anima mea (Ps. A. Possevinus, Apparatus Sacer, ed. 1608, 119.5-6). et cum beato Apostolo confidenter Vol.I under Gregorius Nyssenus; Rambaudasserat: Cupio dissolvi et esse cum Christo Buhot in Dict. de Droit Canonique, Vol. (Phil. 1.23), tamen a patria non procul ex- IV:1131sq.; Schanz, Geschichte der rémischen sulare creditur, si semper patriam desiderio Literatur 1V.2:589-591, W. M. Peitz, “Dio-

consequatur. - nysius Exiguus als Kanonist” (Levine p. 483 ra ae : points out that this was not published in

reg Cau poner Pre bron De initia e Schweizer Rundschau as often mentioned. It

id est de hominis conditione, quae a fratre was printed privately). ,

eorum sancto Basilio Episcopo in Hexameron Manuscripts:

sunt omissa. [Inc.]: Si pecuniarum pretiis eos ; ; , oporteret honorare, qui virtutibus eminent, (*) Cambridge, Library of Gonville and ; ; Caius College, No. 131. 71. item 33: s. XV, parvus utique, sicut Salomon ait, totus mun- fols. 286-340. (M. R. J Cat. of

dus divitiarum videretur qui tuis possit adae- Mee, h .. ill | i Colleve Lp, ~

quar virtutibus.../...[Expl.] Manifesta- . 139). the Gonville and Catus College Library,

tionis autem gratia optimum fore credidi prae- ante ; —

sentem sermonem tibi capitulis explicare, quo K C ) nae yaenlin ser eelige ; aren o> possis in brevi totius operis effectum per sin- Jorgensen Co 4 Lat Me d Aev Bib / Reg. gula coeptorum nostrorum argumenta cog- Hafniensis (1926) pp. 36-37).

a — (*) Douai, Bibliotheque Municipale, 208,

Liber I. [Jnc.]: Hic liber, ait Scriptura, gene- s. XII, misc., fols. 41 sq., (Cat. Gén. Dépt. Fr.

rationis coeli et terrae quando perfecta sunt VI,102). omnia quae videntur et ad proprium situm (*) Durham, Cathedral Library, cod. B. singula discreta cesserunt .../ ... [Expl.] III 2. Folio, s. XIII, fols. 60-84. (Rud, Cata(Liber XXX); Sed revertamur rursus ad illam logus, p. 146. Reported by J. Moncho.). divinam gratiam qua creavit in principio Deus (*) Edinburgh, University Library, 100, s. hominem, qui dixit: Faciamus hominem ad XII, misc., fols. 53 v-98 r, (Borland, Cat. of imaginem et similitudinem nostram, cui est Western Med. Mss in Edinburgh University gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. Sancti Library, 1916, pp. 158-59). Gregori Nysseni episcopi de Imagine libri con- (*) Firenze, Bibl. Laurenziana, Cod. Faetinentis subsequentia eorum quae a fratre eius sulanus 44, s. XV fols. 33 r-60 r, (Bandini, beato Basilio in Hexameron sunt relicta, finis. Bibl. Leopold. I, 730-31). Bibliography: F. Blatt in Classica et Mediae- (*) Grenoble, Bibliotheque de la Ville, 258, valia 1.2 (1938) pp. 217-242, esp. pp. 235, s. XII, misc., fols 46 sq., (Cat. Gén. Dépt. Fr. 239~240; Cassiodorus, Jnst. 1.23 (PL 70:137- VII, 96). 138); Chevetogne pp. 87-110, “La théorie de (*) Liege, Bibl. Universitaire, cod. 59, s. l’exégese dans le de hominis opificio et Vin XIII, misc., fols. 135-149 (Catalogue des Hexaemeron” by M. Alexandre; P. Courcelle, Manuscrits, p. 33). Late Latin Writers and Their Greek Sources, (photo) London, Lambeth Palace Library, esp. p. 333; J. de Ghellinck, Patristique et 237, s. XII, misc., fols 35 v sq., (Cat. of the Moyen Age, Vol. II p. 236; L. Duchesne, Archiepiscopal Mss., pp. 32-33; M. R. James L’Eglise au VF Siecle; \ttigius, De bibliothe- Descriptive Catalogue, 1930, pp. 383-384). cis et catenis Patrum, p. LXXIV; P. Levine, (*) Madrid, Bibl. Nacional, 437, s. XIV, “Two Early Latin Versions of St. Gregory of misc., fols. 28 r-46 v, (Inventario Gen. de Mss Nyssa’s nepi kataoKevijc avé.,” Harvard Stud- de la Bibl. Nac., 1, p. 300). ies in Classical Philology 63 (1958) 473-92; J. (*) Milano, Bibl. Ambrosiana, S 51 sup, s. Mabillon, Vetera Analecta, ed. Paris, 1273 XIV, misc., (Kristeller, /ter 1.312). 123

GREEK AUTHOR

(*) Montecassino, Bibl. dell’Abazia, 232, (*) Citta del Vaticano, Vat. Urb. lat. 485, s.

(Cat. Inguanez 1.43). XV, misc., fols. 64 v-106, (Stornaiolo, Cat. (*) Oxford, Bibl. Bodleiana, Laud. Misc. 123, Codd. Vat. Urb. lat. 1. 494-495). 5,s. XII, fols. 94 v-139, (Quarto Cat. 1, 2, 127). (*) Vendéme, Bibl. Municipale, 122, s. XI, (*) Oxford, ms. Bodley 238, s. XIV fols. misc., fols 59v-108v (Cat. Gén. Dépt. Fr. II, 185 (-200 v). (Summary Cat. 2, 1, p. 182 no. 432).

2050). (*) Venezia, Bibl. Naz. Marciana, Zan. lat. (*) Padova, Bibl. del Seminario, 527,s. XII, 46 (1497), s. XIN, fol. 26 sq. (Zanetti, Latina misc., fols. 72-105 (Kristeller, ter 11.10 and —@ /talica D. Marci Bibliotheca, p. 23-24). other literature there cited. Professor Kristeller (*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbibliotek, kindly checked once more the identity of this 3017, s. XII, misc., fols 39-40v (Preface only) Ms with Don Pierantonio Gios, Librarian of (Tabulae Codd. Mss Praeter Gr. et Orient. in Bibl. del Seminario since the title on fol. 72 is Bibl. Palat. Vindob. Asservat., Vol. II, 198).

confusing,” In Hexaemeron explicatio apolo- ,

getica, de opificio hominis”. Only Dionysius Editions: Exiguus’ version of De opificio appears in 1537, Cologne. See Composite Editions. F. this Mss along translations by others of other H. Stubbings, Librarian of Emmanuel Col-

: authors). lege, Cambridge, kindly inspected the copy (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat., lat. 1701, s. XH-XIII, there and provided information as well as

misc., fols. 42-64 (Cat Gén des Mss. latins. copies of some portions. . -

II. 132). 1551, Cologne. See Composite Editions. (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat., lat. 1710, s. XIV, fol. 1 1562. Basel. See Composite Editions.

sq., (Cat. I. 135). (*) 1677, Paris: in Vetera Analecta, ed. J. (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat. lat, 2633, s. XII-XIII, Mabillon. Only Dionysius’ letter to Eugippus

misc. fols. 98 v-175, (Cat. II. $57- 558). and Gregory's letter to his brother. BN. (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat. lat. 2636, s. XII, misc., 1723, Paris: in Vetera Analecta, ed. J. Mafols. 1-2v (pars = PL 67:405-408 (Cat. II. billon, I. 59, Only Dionysius letter to Eugip-

558). pas ane Gregory’s letter to his brother. NUC. (*) Paris, Bibl. Nat. lat. 12134, s. VIII, fols. OZe Doct ;

121 v-212 v (Bibl. de l’Ecole des Chartes 28, kone Paris (PL 67). See Composite Edi

351); Samaran III 647; Levine, op. cit. in 1972, Turnhout: in Corpus Scriptorum

. , ed. F. , Pp.

HSCP 63 (1958) P. 485 n. 28). , Christianorum, Series Latina 85, Scriptores (photo) Philadelphia, Free Library of Phila- Ilyrici Minores. ed. F. Glorie 33-34

delphia, John F. Lewis Collection, No. 134, (Letter to Eugippus only). NUC. BL; BN: s. XV, misc., (no folio numbers visible) (A (CBGTU)

Descriptive Cat. of European Mss in the John | )

F. Lewis Collection, p. 33; De Ricci, Vol. II, Biography:

p. 2049, No. 134). Little definite information is available about

(*) Sevilla, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, the life of Dionysius Exiguus (Denys le Petit), ms. 82—4-21, mbr. misc. s. XIV-XV. Reported and most of what can be said must be deduced

by P. O. Kristeller. from remarks in his writings and from Cassi-

(*) Troyes, Bibl. de la Ville, Ms. 483,s. XII, odorus’ brief account (/nst. I. 23). He was misc., fols. 4lv-88v (Cat. Gén. Dépt. Fr. I, probably born about 470 and was of Scythian 213. This Ms was at Clairvaux ins. XII, See origin but “moribus omnino Romanus”. Van Déchanet, Oeuvres Choisies de Guillaume de Hove has deduced that he was raised by Gothic

124 ,

St. Thierry, p. 68, n. 28). monks; W. M. Peitz has proposed an elabo-

(*) Citta del Vaticano, Vat. Reg. lat. 166, s. rate but undocumented theory of his spendXII, misc., fol. 41 (pars), (Wilmart, Cat. Codd. ing his early years in an Armenian monas-

Vat. Reg. lat. 1. 391). tery. In any case, by the time he arrived in

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Italy in the early 490’s, he had become a monk. Cassiodore,” Rev. Ben. 53 (1941) pp. 59-88, Bede, Cassiodorus and Paulus Diaconus refer esp. p. 77, n.2).

to him as “abbas” (Bede, Temp. Rat. 45; Cas- oy siodorus, Inst. 1. 23; Paulus Diaconus, Hist. Mention must be made of W. M. Peitz Langob. I. 25). He arrived in Rome sometime theory, generally regarded as untenable, which after the death of Pope Gelasius (d. Nov. 21, attempts to identify Dionysius Exiguus with 496), and may have carried out his scholarly Ps. Dionysius Areopagita. Dionysius himself activity in a Roman monastery as Courcelle seems to nullify any such idea when he mensuggests. He certainly had acquired a reputa- tons in his remar ks to Eugipius that he eX Petion for facility in Greek; according to Cas- rienced difficulty in translating Nyssenus’ philo-

siodorus,” Tanta latinitatis et graecitatis peri- sophical language.

tia fungebatur, ut quoscumque libros graecos Nothing is heard of Dionysius after 525, in manibus acciperet, latine sine offensione and the date of his death has long been a transcurreret iterumque latinos attico sermone matter of dispute. Bardenhewer, V. 224 sugrelegeret” (Inst. I. 23. 2). Stephanos, Bishop gests 545; Courcelle gives 550; Rambaudof Salona, asked him to assemble, classify Buhot in Dict. de Droit Can. IV: 1132 suggests and translate the Canons of the Church from a date after 525 and before the mid-century.

the Apostolic Canons through those of the we ,

Councils of Chalcedon and Sardis. The results C Works: in paoeon to ine collection of

of this endeavor, often known as the Diony- . nons “ e sO, siana) t ‘. rhe a: Vin 4 siana, won him a lasting reputation in the r oe a Det oentientia ». 1 “S. I 1d 9. field of Canon Law. He is generally credited Bap oni, E e ey Corll dlex, d i also with having introduced the method of dating a veal P 45. a Pc ‘ ; “Ton ead Ar. used since his time. While compiling his Liber OF EP Ong 5-46; °" roe ‘b ole Pe a h de Paschate (Easter Tables), he chose the birth Afull ie srato de D ‘bh ara, i er 1 by R ate.

of Christ as a starting point, following the b id Ban is va ° oir Cam © oY “TV.

Alexandrian custom of measuring time, rather 133 a Dict. de Drow Canonique, IN, than the one previously inI.use in the West. P- in : Dionysius Bibliography: Chevalier 1176-1177; Enciwas in all probability associated clopedia cattolica Vol. 1V 1669-1670; Enc. with Cassiodorus’ famous Vivarium; though Ilustrada Vol, 18:1327; Hoefer 13:689-690; since it was not founded until 537-540, it Michaud 11:116-117; Dict. de Droit Can. IV: would only have been during his later years. 1131-1132. P. Maehler in Subsidia HagioCassiodorus speaks of Dionysius, “Qui mecum graphica 46 (1969) pp. 28-48; W. M. Peitz, dialecticam legit, et in exemplo gloriosi magis- “Gratian und D. E.” in Studia Gratiana | terii plurimos annos vitam suam Domino (1953), pp. 51-81; D. E. Studien (ed. H. Foerpraestante transegit”. He went on to describe ster), Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte xxxiil his character, “Fuit enim in illo cum sapientia (1960) and critique by H. Schaferdiek, Zeitmagnfacundia simplicitas, cumparcitas; doctrinauthumilitas, fiir Kirchengeschichte LXXIV (1963) cum loquendi in nullo seschrift . 353-368. Also, W. M. Ploechel, Geschichte vel extremis famulis anteferret, cum dignus es Kirchenrechts, Vienna, 1960, pp. 279-280; esset regum sine dubitatione colloqui”. It may 286. have been there at the Vivarium, a known center for translating activity, that Dionysius 2. JOHANNES SCOTUS ERIUGENA. made his version of De opificio hominis. (On

this aspect of the Vivarium, see: Franz Blatt, Johannes Scotus Eriugena made a Latin “Remarques sur |’Histoire des Traductions La- translation of Gregory of Nyssa’s De opificio tines,” Classica et Mediaevalia 1.2 (1938) pp. hominis under the title: Sermo Gregorii Epis227 sq. esp. p. 235; Courcelle, op.cit., p. 393 copi Nysae(sic) de imagine in ea quae relicta sq.; A. Van de Vyver, “Les Institutiones de sunt in Hexamero a beato Basilio suo fratre. 125

GREEK AUTHOR

The almost complete version is found in only popularity of Dionysius Exiguus’ in whose one manuscript, Bamberg B IV 13 (s. IX). case the twenty-eight manuscripts of differing The manuscript probably came to Bamberg provenance attest to widespread use. from Reims where it is known that Eriugena Eriugena divided the text into thirty chapspent some time lecturing and supporting ters (See Cappuyns, op. cit. pp. 174-175).

Hincmar, the bishop. Prologus ad Petrum. (ed. of Louvain, 1965). A missing portion of the text is found ina Lnc.]: (p. 209) Sip roprietates rerum honoras,

florilegium of which there are two known oportet enim dicere eos qui in virtute diffecopies, both of s. IX or X (Vat. Reg. lat. 195 runt, brevis erit ut ait Salomon sermo, sicut and Berlin G6rres 87). Bamberg B IV 13 does ex rebus manifestabitur, tuae virtutl companot bear the name of the translator. However ratus, quoniam melioribus divitits merito honorscholars universally agree that it is the work ificanda est tuae sanctitatis gratia. Expetit vero of Eriugena. Their opinion is based on its bonum pascha solitam caritatis munerum oblastyle, the fact that many verbatim quotations tlonem, quam tuae magnae sapientiae offeri-

from it occur in his famous philosophical mus munus, videlicet homo dei, minus qurtreatise, De divisione naturae, and on some dem quam ut sit dignum tibi offerri sed non additional considerations. Details are given minus quam nostra est virtus. . ./ . . [Expl]: by M. Cappuyns in his Jean Scot Erigéne. (p. 2 10) Declarationis autem gratia bene esse Cappuyns believed that the version was made aestimavimus In cap itulis tb sermonem probetween 862 and 864 (p. 176). The Greek co- —- PONEre ut actlonem totam in paucis contine-

dex Eriugena used is unknown today, but as, hoc est singularum mentis conceptionum Draeseke (“Gregorios von Nyssa in den Aus- virtutem. fiihrungen. . .”, p. 541) adduces cogent argu- De imagine. [Inc.]: (p. 210) Hic est liber

ments for an uncial copy as source. generationis caeli et terrae, inquit scriptura

Bamberg B IV 13 omits chapter XXII (PG quando consummatum est omne visibile et 44:203-209 in the Greek text or chapter XXIII ad propriam positionem unumquodque exisin Dionysius Exiguus’ version, PL 67:583- tentium discretum reversum est, quando cae-

585). Cappuyns felt that the omission was a leste corpus omnia in giro ambivit.../... copyist’s error, although earlier he wondered (Expl. Caput XXX]: (p. 262) Obscurioremque

if the manuscript might have been an auto- de primo per quoque ut sollicitudinem congraph by Eriugena for his own private use. sequerentur suggerit dicens spoliari oportere Yet the roughly contemporary manuscripts veterem hominem, et indui renovatum ad containing a missing portion tend to suggest imaginem creantis ut redeamus iterum in divi-

more than one copy in circulation. nam gratiam illam in qua creavit ab Initio It must be noted that Eriugena like a num- hominem dicens deus, faciamus hominem ad ber of medieval scholars at times confused imaginem ¢et similitudinem nostram (Gen. I. Nyssenus and Nazianzenus. For example he 26), cul gloria et potentia patri et filio et sancto states in De divisione naturae 111.38, “Grego- spiritui in saecula amen. rius item nyseus, qui etiam nazanzenus voca- Bibliography: W. Berschin, Griechisch- Latur, praedicti basilii germanus frater, in ser- teinisches Mittelalter von Hieronymus zu Nimone de imagine .. .” In the same work in kolaus von Kues, Bern and Munich, 1981, IV.26 he says, “venerabilis Gregorii nazanseni, pp. 106, 147 and notes; M. Cappuyns, Jean qui et niseus dicitur, expositorisque eius max- Scot Erigene, sa vie, son oeuvre, sa pensée, imi...”. But on one occasion (1].27) he ac- Panis, 1933, esp. pp. 172-178; M. Cappuyns, intually distinguished the two Gregories. One troduction to his edition in RTA M 32 (1965), must conclude that Eriugena was far more pp. 205-209; J. M. Déchanet, Guillaume de St. concerned with the texts themselves than with Thierry, Paris, 1978, J. Draeseke, “Gregorios questions of disputed authorship. In spite of von Nyssa in den Ausfiihrungen des Johannes Eriugena’s fame his version did not enjoy the Scotus Erigena,” Theol. Stud. u. Krit, 82

126

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

(1909) pp. 530-576; E. Gilson, The History 3. JOHANNES CONO

of Christian in the Middle Ages, . ; of ar Philosophy Johannes Cono made aR.Latin version pp. 609-613 (good bibliography); de Vaux, .,‘

Notes et Textes sur l'avicennisme latin aux me Summa "h cap tum oe. bin in oe We confins des XII-XIII siécles, (Bibliotheque know wt “ha d his. eecssion Oxon Auct Thomiste XX, 1934); M. Naldini, Influssi di EO "g Cusch contained the Greck text. pre.

San Gregorio Nisseno nel pensiero di G. S. " d db he S nraine ; H »P hi

Eriugena, Doctoral dissertation, Univ. Cat. del: ceded by the Summaria capitum. he sent his S. Cuore) see review in Rev. Phil. de Louvain translation to his pupil, Beatus Rhenanus, 70 (1972) p. 332; Ph. Levine, “Two Early Latin yn Po snee ina ! ° 2 vorume or9) the

Versions of St. Gregory of Nyssa’s nepi ov- most important of which was the ‘De natura

ilology pp. 473-492; A. Schmitt, a - ;

Phil ‘ re3 (1958) arvana Suales . _ lass. hominis of Nemesius of Emesa in Cono’s re-

“Zwei noch unbeniitzte Handschriften des J. Sunn oot S earlier transatnon. The S. E.” in Programm des k. neuen Gymnasi- De opifici. a he Anal ites in he volo. ums in Bamberg fur des Schuljahr 1899-1900; added almost it seems, as an afterthou ht.

Note also: J. Draeseke’s J. S. E. und des- The Summaria are reface db Rhenavus’ sen Gewahrsmanner (1902), passim, John comment that he hoped Cono ‘would at an

and Culture ene Moersiet Pree 1969. any cae translate the entire work. UnfortuD. Crouse, “Intentio Moysi,” Dionysius I] nately, Cono died the next year. (Dec. 1978) pp. 140-144; I. P. Sheldon-Wil- Prefatory remark of Beatus Rhenanus (ediliams, “Eriugena’s Greek sources,” The Mind tion of Strasbourg, 1512). (fol LIX) Communi-

of Eriugena, Papers from the Dublin Collo- cavit mihi nunc Cono praeceptor meus arguquium, July, 1970 (ed. J. J. O'Meara and L. menta capitum alterius operis Divini Gregorii Bieler), Dublin, c. 1973, pp. 1-15. An impor- Nysseni, cui inscriptio nepi tij¢ tot dvOpatant Russian work not yet available in a trans- NOV yevéoewc, cursim tralata, quae hic sublation is A. Brilliantoff’s Viijanie vostotsch- notare placuit, ut quibus de in eo libro agatur nago boboslovia na sapadnoje w’ proisveden- nunc quoque simul cognoscas. lach Joanna Scota Erigeni, St. Petersburg,

1898. Text. [Inc.]: (fol. LIX) Narratio de genera. tione hominis est praestantior narratione reManuscripts: _ , rum quae ante eum factae sunt... /... (*) Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, B IV 13,5. [Expl]: (fol. LX) Sermo longus sive narratio

IX, fols. 88-114; (Katalog der kéniglichen Bib- de bona constitutione sive corporis habitudine. liothek zu Bamberg 1.1.450).

(*) Citta del Vaticano, Reg. lat. 195, s. IX-X, Additional remark following explicit of fols. 61v-62 (excerpt). (Wilmart, Codices Summaria: Hoc opus Basileae apud Divum

Reginenses Latini, Vol. 1.467). Dominicum habetur, quod speramus a Cono-

(*) Berlin (West). Lat. Qu. 690 (Goerres 87) ne nostro (si per ocium licuerit) propediem

(from Trier St. Maxim), s. IX-X, fol. 186. tralatum iri. Vale rursus ac Salve. ArgentoExcerpt. (Verzeichnis der lat. Handschr. de rati, ex officina libraria Matthiae Schurerii Preussischen Staatsbibliothek Ill, 1919, by F. Selestensis, Artium Doctoris, Mense Maio.

Schillmann, p. 93). An. MDXIIL. T. O. Regnante Imp. Caes. Maxi-

Edition: miliano. O. F. Aug. P. P. 1965, Louvain: in Recherches de Théologie

Ancienne et Médiévale, Vol. 32, pp. 209-262, Edition:

ed. M. Cappuyns. 1512, Strasbourg. See Composite Editions.

Biography: See CTC 11.371.Biography: See CTC H.113.

127

GREEK AUTHOR

4. ANONYMUS, s. XVI. to Cervini. Ferrarius stated that he had promised the bishop of Castellaneta (probably Bar-

An anonymous Latin translation of De opi- tolomeo Siringi) some time previously to make

ficio hominis appears in a sixteenth century such a dedication. manuscript. The same individual may have Ferrarius was familiar with Dionysius Exibeen both scribe and translator although there guus’ version of De opificio hominis; he con-

is no proof of this. The manuscript also con- sidered the Latin of very poor quality and tains a Latin version of Gregory of Nyssa’s mentioned that it would have distressed a De anima et resurrectione (See above p. 66). reader even if a printer with the reputation of There is no dedicatory letter and no preface. Robert Stephanus had published it. Ferrarius Prologus (Venezia, Marc. lat. II. 78 [2229]). obviously had at hand a printed edition, prob[Inc.]: De hominis formatione. Si virtute prae- ably that of 1551 (See Levine, op. cit. p. 485), ditos pecuniis remunerari deceret, totus (ut which he complained abounded in errors.

Salomonis alludam dicto) mundus divitiarum Ferrarius was impressed with the writing modicus fuisset ut appareret par virtutis tuae of Gregory of Nyssa and near the end of his

retributio see fa. . [Expl. (Prologus)]: Dec- dedication expressed the hope that other larationis autem gratia operae pretium cen- works of the same author in the Vatican lisuimus per capita tibi sermonem proponere brary might be translated into Latin by one ut totius operis singulorum vim argumento- of the scholars in Cervini’s circle. He men-

rum brevi comprehendere possis. tioned particularly Gentianus Hervetus, who De opificio hominis. [Inc.}: Hic liber genera- indeed did translate no less than eleven works

tionis caeli et terrae, ait scriptura, quando of Nyssenus. fuit consummatum omne quod apparet. Et in The manuscript is clearly written. Beneath proprium locum singularia discrete secesserunt the title and added in another hand is “De .../...[Expl.J: Sed omnes ad illam rever- mundi phisiologia”, a title which differed from tamur deiformem gratiam in qua Deus homi- Ferrarius’ own. On the first page, though nem ab initio creavit, dicens, Faciamus homi- crossed out, may be seen the number 1345; nem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram this was the number of Ferrarius’ translation (Gen. 1.26), Cui gloria et imperium in saecula in the inventory of Cervini’s manuscripts.

saeculorum. Amen. Dedication (Vat. Ottob. lat. 776). Marcello

Manuscript: Cervino S. R. E. Amplissimo Cardinali Am-

(micro) Venezia, Bibilioteca Nazionale Mar- brosius Ferrarius Mediolanensis Monachus ciana, Lat. II.78 (2229), s. XVI, misc., folio Casinensis S. D. [Jnc.]: (fol. 1) Cum omnes numbers not legible. (Kristeller, /ter I1.217; artes quae ad rectam vivendi viam pertinent Valentinelli, Vol. Il: 13-14, Class. III, no. 22. facile antecellat theologia, Marcelle Cervine Microfilm and information on the manuscript Cardinalis ordinis maximum ornamentun, et were kindly supplied by G. A. Ravalli Modoni, illi bene mereri videantur de Rep. Christiana

Direttore della Biblioteca Marciana). qui in illustrandis veteribus theologis, qui eam copiose et ornate atque etiam sanctissime trac-

tarunt, omne studium collocant suum ..., 5. AMBROSIUS FERRARIUS Gregorii Episcopi Nysseni theologi clarissimi eruditissimum de hominis fabrica opus nunc Ambrosius Ferrarius translated the De opi- a me Latine versum duabus de causis nomini Sicio hominis under the title, De hominis fabri- tuo consecro et dono: Una quia dudum Rever. ca. The dedicatory letter to Marcello Cervini Episcopo Castellanensi (sic, for Castellane(Marcellus Cervinus, later Pope Marcellus IT) tensi) hoc me effecturum promiserim, qui ut is dated Idibus Ianuaris MDLIII. The trans- ut (sic) est Celsitudinis tuae Reverendiss. stulation was never published. The only manu- diosus, ita id diligenter per literas a me petiit, script is the autograph which was presented addens etiam permagni mea interesse si in 128

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

eius clientela essem, qui omnes virtutis nume- loquutum fuisse arbitrantur, quod Paulum ros impleret. Altera ut si tuo comprobaretur sequutus animae nomine abusus fuerit pro acri 1udicio quo excellis, et tutius et gratiosius duabus illis animae potentiis quas cum brutis in manus eruditorum veniret. Si dicat aliquis communes habemus. Unde sunt eum arbitrati rem me iam factam fecisse cum trecentis ab Capite XXIX asserere voluisse hominis anihine fere annis translatum fuerit hoc opus a mam ex traduce, ut aiunt, gigni. Cum ipse Dionysio quodan,, id ita fateor ego, ut tamen nihil aliud intelligere voluerit quam mentem (absit verbo invidia) videatur ille ex graecis tantum extrinsecus advenire. Id quod ab Arisbonis latina fecisse parum bona. Adeo enim totele etiam ipso dictum libro de anima secunsubinde scatet soloecismis et acryologiis(sic), do et in secundo de animantium generatione

ut etiam si typis Roberti Stephani, cui hac in asserente tantum mentem extrinsecus advenire parte typographi omnes non gravate primas publica studia summo consensu comprobant. deferunt, excussum esset, vix posset tamen Certe si nihil aliud habere possem, cur credelatinus lector lectionem semibarbaram ferre. rem virum hunc eruditissimum optime sensisse Adeo autem typographorum oscitantia tantum de animarum origine quem quanti fecerint sum-

hoc in opere sibi promisit, ut etiam si elegan- mi suae aetatis theologi vel illa una oratio tissime translatum fuisset adhuc tamen intel- Nazianzi theologi eloquentissimi typis escussa ligi non posset, qui integra nomina et lineas (sic) cic tov &ytov Tpnydpiov énxioxornov subinde integras perperam mutarint. Unde iure Nvoonge aperte monstrat, ipsa virl authoritate

dubitare possit aliquis plusne mali an boni et sanctitate frangerer. Nunc autem tot ratiars typographorum apportet. Tantum autem ones attulit, quae mentem esse ostendunt inabest ut gloriae Dionysii detractum esse ali- corpoream, divinam, prorsus ab omni sensu quid velim hac mea versione, ut eam non liberam et immortalem idque tum in multis mediocrem laudem promeruisse sim semper huius operis locis tum vel maxime in eo serapud eruditos testaturus, quod illa aetate in mone de anima quem quattuor libris exponit qua ardentibus barbarorum bellis frigebant et praecipue ubi nominatim refellit Apollinahumaniorum literarum studia et tali seculo rium et Eunomium qui animam asserebant dyovcotdtw tantum praestiterit volens ille ex traduce gigni, ut velut caeteris, sibi certe luvare sacrae theologiae studiosos dedit quod permanssisse videatur, animam ortum habere potuit; idem scopus est mihi. Si nihil aliud a Deo atque immortalem esse. Quare amplecpromeremur utrique, certe vel pius conatus tere, Reverendissime praesul, imo per te qui solet esse gratus candidis lectoribus. Quod ad Dei optimi maximi providentia videris huic Opus ipsum attinet, dignissimum est quod vel seculo datus illustrandis veteribus theologis, ediscatur ab omnibus, nec satis laudari potest amplectantur omnes hoc opus quod hominis pro sua dignitate. Adeo enim eruditam pieta- naturam ita suis pingit coloribus ut pictius tem pulcherrimarum rerum cognition! semper esse possit nihil. Atque utinam caetera quoque admiscet, ut numquam oboriri sinat lectori huius authoris quae permulta esse dicuntur in sacietatem, subinde animum eleganti varietate summi Pontificis bibliotheca, te iubente, qui pascens et recreans. Quam me delectat vir iste domum viris eruditissimis semper habes repraeclarus quamquae animam meam in om- fertam, romana lingua donentur, praesertim nium rerum effectoris amorem rapit, quum a Gentiano Herveto qui vir praeclara eruditimentem praestantissimam illius partem divi- one atque doctrina nihil habet antiquius quam nioris cuiusdam naturae esse censet et (?) qua tibi studiorum suorum Maecenati optimo et Dei optimi maximi sit imago quam ingeni- praecipuo hac in re gratificari. Celsitudinem tum sibi a natura habeat archetypi sul cogno- tuam faventem piis studiis et gloriae Christi scendi desiderium a quo (?) ac cognita fuit Deus ille princeps qui piis semper favet conaipsa. Quoties quosdam admiror qui parum tibus diu incolumem ac florentissimam servet. memores Apostolum Paulum subinde homi- Ex Amplissimo D(ivi) Benedicti Coenobio nem dividere in corpus, animam et mentem, apud Mantuam (i.e. S. Benedetto di Polirone). virum hunc praeclarum parum orthodoxe Anno MDLIII Idibus Ianuariis. 129

GREEK AUTHOR

There follows the quotation of the passage lanensis. One early source identified our Ferrafrom Jerome’s De viris illustribus which men- rius with Ambrosius Mediolanensis, abbot of tions Gregory of Nyssa’s reading to Jerome S. Benigno in Genoa. Another referred to him

and Gregory Nazianzenus from the Contra as abbot of S. Giorgio Maggiore in Venice.

Eunomium. Then there was Ambrosius (Alciatus) Medio-

Prologus. [Inc.}: (fol. 3) Ad Petrum fratrem lanensis who was professed at S. Pietro in Dei Servum Gregorius Episcopus Nyssenus. Milan and went on to become the president of Si pecuniarum honoribus viros virtute praes- the Cassinese monks in 1557. This latter pertantes remunerare necesse esset, minor, ut in- son was certainly not the translator of Nyssequit Solomon, totus pecuniarum mundus ap- nus. Mercati weighed the evidence and demonpareret, quam qui virtutem tuam aequare pos- strated that our Ambrosius was probably the

set... /...[Expl.]: (fol. 3v) Perspicuitatis person described by Girolamo da Potenza (d. autem gratia operae pretium me facturum exis- 1619) in his Historia monastica, who was pro-

timavi si per capita libros tibi proponerem, fessed at S. Giorgio Maggiore in Venice in quo paucis possis totius operis singulorum 1522. There is no evidence however that he

argumentorum vim percipere. ever became abbot. He must have been born De hominis fabrica. {Inc.}; (fol. 4) Hic est early in the sixteenth century. Girolamo states

liber ortus coeli et terrae, inquit scriptura that he was proficient in three languages, quando completum fuerat totum id quod cer- Hebrew, Greek and Latin. We know from the

; d propriam sedem singula quoque dedication to his translation of the Nyssenus

Sisens ao secen - pe t, quando co us oneles te work that he was a friend of cardinals Sirleto

circulatim omnia complexum fuerat / and Cervini (later Pope Marcellus IT) and

; were knew by reputation, if not personally, Genti-

[Expl.}: (fol. 48v) Exuatis necesse est homi- anus Hervetus, another translator of Nyssenem veterem novumque induatis qui renova- nus. Ferrarius was in Polirone in January of tur ad imaginem Creatoris. Atque uunam rede ; 1553. For an undetermined time between 1553

nua De mnes ad lam gratiam re similem 4 and 1566 he was in Florence. From May 1567 imaginem at coe idinen os tram” (Ge a . until at least June 1568 he was imprisoned in 26), cui gloria et potentia in saecula saeculo- Rome by the Inquisition. He mainta ined his

cum Amen friendship with Sirleto throughout his imprisonment. Mercati suggested that he had brought Manuscript: suspicion on himself by his commendation of (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Vat. Ottob. lat. Robert Stephanus, by not mentioning the er-

776; s. XVI, fols. 1V—45v (Kristeller, /ter 11.415; rors of Origen, and by not denying Nyssenus’ P. Levine, “Two Early Latin Versions, etc.,” views on apocatastasis. He was not considered

Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 63 dangerous since he was not well known as a (1958) p. 475, n. 24; Mercati, J codici Latini theologian. After an abjuration, he was set Pico Grimani, Studi e Testi 75, pp. 175-176. free at Monreale. He was still living in 1574. P. O. Kristeller kindly read my transcription Works: In addition to the Latin version of of the portions of the text here included, and Nyssenus’ De opificio hominis, he translated:

made some necessary corrections). Origen, Jn Johannem and other works; Cyril

Biography: of Alexandria, Glaphyra in Genesim and De

The exact identity of Ambrosius Ferrarius adoratione. There is no evidence, but Giro-

130 ,

Mediolanensis, translator of Nyssenus’ De opi- lamo da Potenza’s statement may well be true

ficio hominis, was the subject of some ques- that he translated, “plura opera S. Io. Chrytion prior to the 1938 study of G. Mercati sostomi, allorumque Graecorum Patrum; egrewho did much to clarify the situation. The giumque insuper laborem impendit in emenuncertainty arose because there were several dandis D. Hieronymi Epistolis a translatorum Benedictine monks living about the same time erroribus”. and going under the name Ambrosius Medio- Bibl. G. Mercati, / Codici Latini Pico Gri-

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

mani, Studi e Testi 75, pp. 173-184; infor- lived at that time but did not deal with De mation found in Armellini, Bibl. Bened. Casin- opificio. Notwithstanding this statement, ensis and Additiones et Correctiones p. 4 Levvenklaius in the introduction to the notes and Argelati, Bib/. Script. Mediolan. (1, col. for the 1567 edition said that Dionysius Exi397 and 1715-16) should be read in the light guus had made his version 400 years ago, an of Mercati’s arguments, op.cit. p. 173; Kristel- obvious error as Fronto Ducaeus pointed out ler, /ter 1, 320-21; 357 and II, 57 for Origen, in his notes (reprinted PG 44: 1359). and II, 320, 339, 412-13, and 414 for Cyril. Levvenklaius’ translation contained thirty chapters as opposed to Dionysius’ thirty-one.

6. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS. His chapter XII combines Dionysius’ XII and | XIII; his XII is Dionysius’ XIV, etc.

Johannes Levvenklaius in the introduction By the time Levvenklaius wrote the preface to his notes for his Latin translation of the for his portion of the revision (slight) of 1571, De opificio hominis, published in Basel in he had seen Nicasius Ellebodius’ edition (1565) 1567, stated that he decided to make the ver- of De natura hominis (Cono’s Libri octo) sion after seeing in the library of John Jacob which was correctly assigned to Nemesius of Grynaeus a copy of the Greek edition of 1536 Emesa, not Nyssenus, “Praeterea versum a which contained notes in the hand of Simon me superioribus annis eiusdem Nysseni nostri Grynaeus. After he had begun his translation, librum longe venustissimum, qui est de homihe learned in Basel from J. Oporinus, that N. nis opificio, et ad ilustrissimum principem Episcopius had recently published a Latin Palatinum Rhenanum Boiorumque Ducem edition which included Dionysius Exiguus’ Christophorum, meae erga Ipsius excelsitatem translation of De opificio hominis. He feared observantiae causa missam, cum caeteris conthat another version would be unnecessary, lunxi, ut quaecunque nostro labore atque but on examining the 1562 edition he con- opera Latinam vestem induisset ordine posita cluded that the old version was so inadequate conspicerentur. Simul auctor fui typographo that he should proceed to make a new, better ut de philosophia libros octo (i.e. De natura

one. hominis) superior! memoria Nysseno falso Lo, adscriptos quum Nemesii sint, quemadmodum

Levvenklatus, In most cases a competent Ellebodius eorum interpres abunde docuit, scholar, in; this instance either through , . p. 46). Levven; prorsus omitteret” (Seehaste above

or inadequate information fell into error Klaius ; oe ; aius however made no the mention of hishown of believing that the 1562 volume contained a , afus; ding the translat

revision of Dionysius Exiguus’ translation by carer contusion regarding tne translators. Johannes Cono. In fact it contained Diony- Prooemium (ed of Basel, 1567). Gregorii sius’ unrevised translation and, among other Nysseni Antistitis De hominis opificio Librum items, Cono’s revision of Burgundio of Pisa’s ad Christophorum Palatinum Principem Boitranslation (1165 A.D.) of Nemesius of Eme- orumque Ducem illustrissimum. [{ /nc.]: (p. aza) sa’s De natura hominis under the title Libri Si qua unquam praeceptio, Christophore prinocto de philosophia. Levine (op.cit. pp. 484- ceps, omnium hominum generi ordini aetati 485) has suggested that Levvenklaius was con- tradita est praeclara et necessaria, haec illa fused because later editions omitted the pre- certe putari debet. . . (Levvenklaius expressed face of 1537 which made clear the authorship. his belief that the subject matter would be Moreover had he read Cono’s letter to Beatus useful for Christophor; then he adds the startRhenanus, also printed in the volume, the ling information.). . . Altera causa est inscriprelationships would have become clear. Thus tionis huius quod liber ipse etiam longiore ill informed, Levvenklaius mentioned in the quam longissima (quemadmodum iureconsulti Prooemium to his Latin version (p. 6) that nostri loquuntur) temporis praescriptione, niBurgundio of Pisa had translated De opificio mirum saeculorum iam quatuor, familiae tuae hominis 400 years earlier. Burgundio indeed debetur. Nam ante CCCC annos, Burgundio 131

GREEK AUTHOR

Pisanus imp. Caes. Friderichi Ahenobarbi understanding of the text. See also F. ComAug.praefectus, commentarium hunc barbare befis’ criticism of Levvenklaius’ version in his profecto a se conversum, ut tum ferebant tem- Basilius Recensitus, Paris, 1679, Vol. I. 566pora, suo principi inscripsit.Cum autem mihi 597 and Levine, op.cit. p. 485, n. 26.

visum esset eum aliquanto puriore dicendi Editions:

genere studiosis adolescentibus legendum ex- (typescript) 1567, mense Augusto, Basileae hibere, cui potius opera scilicet mea dicanda (Basel): ex officina lo. Oporini (Gr.-Lat.): fuit, quam ei qui Divi Friderici Ahenobarbi Graesse 3:148: Hoffmann 2:185. NUC. BL;

Aug. gente agnationeque teneretur..../... BN; (CtY). A typescript of portions of this (Expl.]: (p. 33) GAkipog oo" iva tig Ge kal edition was kindly supplied from the copy at

dytyovev éb cing (Homer, Od. a 302). Yale by F. E. Cranz.

Additional prefatory material: 1571. See Composite Editions. p. 32. Greek epigram to Christopher. 1573. See Composite Editions.

p. 33. Latin epigram to the same. 1605. See Composite Editions.

p. 34. Greek life of Nyssenus by Leontochus. 1615. See Composite Editions. p. 35. Translation of above life by Levven- 1617. See Composite Editions.

klaius. 1638. See Composite Editions. p. 38. Greek epigrams of Martinus Crusius, 1858. See Composite Editions.

Theodorus Prodromus. 1863. See Composite Editions. p. 39. Latin translations of above epigrams. 1959. See Composite Editions. p. 40. More Greek epigrams: Anonymus to Doubtful Edition:

Basil and Nicetas to Gregory. 1569, Basileae (Basel) Reported by the In-

p. 41. Latin translation of above. stitut fiir Leihverkehr und Zentralkataloge,

Prologus. {Inc.}: (p. 43) Si esset, Petre fra- Berlin as a pre-war holding of Universitatster, in more positum atque hominum insti- bibliothek in Erlangen. There is no other evituto, ut excellente virtute praeditos viros opum dence for this edition.

quasi quibusdam praemiis ornandos putare- Biography:

mus.../...[£xpl.]: Caeterum lucis ac per- See CTC II.89. spicuitatis gratia visum est paucis capitibus rem omnem tibi subiicere, quo singulorum

argumentorum totius commentationis vim COMMENTARIES. brevibus verbis comprehensam perspicere liquido possis.

De opificio hominis. [Inc.]: Hic est, inqui- , a. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS. unt Litterae sacrae, de ortu coeli ac terrae. Eo

nimirum tempore, quidquid cernitur, perfec- J. Levvenklaius wrote Annotationes for his tum fuit: atque creata singula secreta inter se, 1567 Latin version of the De opificio homisuum quaelibet in locum commigrarunt. . . / nis. He prefaced them with a short essay de_.. [Expl.J: (p. 323) Age igitur, revertamur scribing the circumstances of making the transomnes ad divinam illam gratiam, qua rerum lation. In this essay Levvenklaius evidently initio Deus hominem creatum ornavit quum confuses Cono’s revision of Burgundio’s work diceret: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem sim- (De natura hominis) with Dionysius Exiguus’ ilitudinemque nostram. Ei sit gloria et potes- translation of De opificio hominis.

. um ante annos prope sit hic Gregori

tas saeculis infinitis. Amen. C Preface eon Basel, 1567). Linc] &p- 324) Annotationes follow on p. 324. See below commentarius tn Latinum sermonem conver.

under Commentaries, a. sus fortasse non nemo causas avet institutae Bibliography:The notes of both Fronto Du- novae conversionis intelligere taciteque has a caeus and Levvenklaius are valuable for an me requirit. Ego vero breviter ita rem omnem 132

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

tibi, Lector, aperiam ut neque me adductum Gregorium conversum esse et non conversum, ullo animi morbo explosis aliorum laboribus immo si verum dicere velim, indigne foeda mea voluisse reponere sis existimaturus, et pollutum barbaria planeque perversum. Ad-

libenter uti spero, non nullum me pretium dita est Ioan. Cononis epistola, scripta ante operae fecisse hac in conversione fassurus. annos (nisi fallor) sexaginta, qua se conversiCum essem nuper apud Ioannem lIacobum onem hanc nonnihil emendasse quibusdam in Grynaeum, V. opt. et Theologum doctissimum, locis profitetur idque de fragmento Graeco; quem honoris causa nomino, forte in ornatis- eam Si leges, facile intelliges, me iniquum censima ipsius bibliotheca librum hunc Gregori sorem laboris alieni non esse. (Cono had not reperi, qui fuisset aliquando Simonis Grynaei, revised Dionysius’ version. The letter menti-

v.c. et praestantissimi, Culus etiam in eo manu oned was prefatory to his revision of Burgun- : quaedam notata cernebantur. Itaque mihi cu- dio’s translation of De natura hominis) Atque pide hunc perlegenti maximamque voluptatem ut gustum quendam percipere quivis possit ex ipsa lectione capienti, cepit auctor esse, ut qualis sit haec interpretatio Dionysii, brevis~ eum de sermone Graeco in Latinum conver- sime locum unum et alterum attingam, de quo terem. Parui non invite, praesertim quod miri- vel infra mediocritatem Graecis literis eruditi fice mihi cum rerum explicatio praeclarissi- statuere possint ecquae fuerit in Dionysio marum, tum dicendi character eximius pla- Graecae linguae peritia . . . (some specific pascerent, molesteque adeo ferebam, librum talem sages in Dionysius’ version are quoted; then vulgo notiorem non esse qui semel tantum de Levvenklaius gives what he considers the cor-

Aldi officina ante annos triginta prodiisset rect one) ... Haec indicare libuit, non quo (1536, Venice, Greek only; 1537, Cologne, ap. veterem interpretem, more nunc nimio apud M. Novesianum, Dionysius’ Latin), cum max- quosdam opere recepto, traducerem, sed canima ex eo et sacrarum litterarum et artis medi- dide cum lectoribus communicarem, quibus cinae et philosophiae de natura rerum studi- causis adductus retexere non dubitaverim, quod Osi capere utilitatem possint. Nihil tum nobis is ante quattuor saecula, densissimis omnem constabat essetne conversus in Latinum ser- doctrinae elegantiam tenebris obtegentibus,

monem necne, quod si etiam verum fateri molitus esset. debeo, neminem adhuc in eo interpretando Enimvero rem ipsam aggrediar, hoc est, de laborasse credebamus idque propterea, quod quibusdam hoc in commentario locis Lectores

publice vix notus esset, nisi quatenus inter admonebo. opera Gregori recensetur. Verum enimvero Nam doctiores si eius conversjonem insvi-

Basileam cum rediissem, intellexi de viro clar- ciant. haud dubie pronuntiabunt. una Po d

issimo Joanne Oporino, typographo de litte- dj ty lit tolli P ams 7

raria republ. praeclare multis iam annis mer- wokla: ura ron sien omnla Posse. Leventi, esse in Episcopiana officina Gregorii nos- duc aus seariat i . > Greek (Ie the introtri opera, quae quidem extare putarentur, edi- uctory me mn the Greek (1536) edition ta universa. Horum deinde catalogum cum in- pee aoe ve P. 7); the letter to Peter which spexissem, reper hunc etiam commentarium, ne Says we ad not previously seen translated quem in Latinum sermonem Dionysius qui- into Latin; the epigrams and the chapter divdam transtulisset. Legi interpretationem huius sions. The notes proper then begin. cupide, quod iam decrevissem labore meo Annotationes. [Inc.]: Sed ubi nobis Anosupersedere. Sed enim tantum abest, Lector, moeis. Pro Anomoeis, apud Dionysium Eunout ab instituto me Dionysius revocarit, ut cum miani leguntur idem utraque lectione signifivel paululum progressus essem, animadverte- cante.../ ... [(Expl.] (final note) ]: Quasi rem magis etiam mihi elaborandum ne bono perfecta. ... non quod perfecta sit in eiusthesauro litteratae sapientiae studiosi diutius modi rebus anima, etc. (Final word to the carerent. Nam uti philosophus ille princeps reader) Haec habui, lector, quae tecum hoc aiebat, esse suas scholas et dkpotoetc quas tempore communicarem. Tuum erit optimam appellabat, editas, et non editas, sic videbam in partem qualemqualem animi mei conatum 133

GREEK AUTHOR

ac studium interpretari; quod ut facias peto 1959. See Composite Editions.

facturumque confido. Biography:

Editions: See above p. 71-72. Found in all editions containing Levven-

klaius’ translation of De opificio hominis. See above p. 132. Biography:

See CTC 11.89. XXIII. ORATIO CATECHETICA. b, FRONTO DUCAEUS Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. Om.

Recent editions: PG 45:9- 106; 1903, Cam-

Fron to Duc acus wrote some notes on D € bridge (ed. J. H. Srawley), reprinted 1908, opificio hominis which were first printed in Paris. Grégoire de N Di oh the edition of Paris, 1615. His opening re- aris, UTegorr’ fe Nysse, Liscours catecnemarks indicate that he was very aware of tique (ed. L. Meridier). A new critical edition

Levvenklaius’ chronological errors. will appear in a future volume of GNO. Introduction (ed. of Paris, 1615). [Jnc.]: The authenticity of Oratio catechetica has Laudanda sane est opera, quam in hoc Nys- never been seriously questioned. Sifanus and seni libro nova interpretatione illustrando Levvenklaius did not include it in their 1562 posuit nuperus interpres (i.e. Levvenklaius), and 1571 editions (for details of these editions sed maiorem a lectoribus gratiam iniisset, si see pp. 57, 58, and 59 above), but probably not quibus in locis aut de mendo suspectus aut for the reason Rivetus gave (Critici sacri libri mutilus Graecus textus videbatur, ad anti- IV, Leipzig, 1690), that they did not believe it quiorem interpretem recurrere gravatus non to be by Nyssenus. Bellarmine, following Fronesset, neque tam sinistram de illo concipere to Ducaeus, offered a somewhat more likely opinionem voluisset. Non enim ante annos explanation, that since Nyssenus’ beliefs were quadringentos, ut perperam scripsit, auctoris in direct contrast to those of the Protestants librum in Latinum sermonem convertit Dio- on many points, therefore the work was not nysius Romanus, cognomento Exiguus, sed included in editions published in Basel. How-

_ ante mille ac paulo plures, hoc est altero a ever the absence of this major work of Nysmorte Gregori saeculo, cum ut testatur Beda senus from the two editions was most likely libr. De sex aetatibus mundi, Paschales circu- due to the fact that it was not in the Greek los scripserit anno Dominicae incarnationis manuscripts used by these translators. Sifanus

DXXXII, a quo et illos inchoavit.../... is known to have made versions in 1562 of [Expl.]: Fideli enim totus mundus possessio only those works found in Par. gr. 586, and

est (Ambros. De Jacob 1.8). Oratio catechetica was not among them.

Notae. [Inc.]: Episcopi Nysseni. Prima edi- Chapter 37 acquired the status of a virtutio Latinae interpretationis Dionysii, quae ally independent treatise at the time of the prodit an. 1537, Coloniae .../ ... [Expl. Reformation. Without question it supported (final note)]: In junco.. . . et friabilis et odo- the eucharistic doctrine promulgated by the rata. Vide etiam Plinium lib. XIII, cap. 20. Council of Trent. Several Greek manuscripts

Editions: preserve it under the title De transsubstantia-

1615. See Composite Editions. tione (Bodl. Laud. gr. 6, s. XVI, pp. 27-41; 1617. See Composite Editions. Misc. gr. 134, fols. 226-228 (s. XVI). 1638. See Composite Editions. Nyssenus’ text ends with the words, xata _ 1858. See Composite Editions. trv aiwviav dvtidoot (PG 45:106) In some 1863. See Composite Editions. manuscripts a passage immediately follows 134

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

which was recognized by both Hervetus and has pointed out that at this period Charles of P. Morellus as being a later addition since it Lorraine was engaged in debate both with refers to Severus of Antioch (c. 465-538). The dissident Venetian Greeks and with the Hugpassage was taken from Theodore Raithuen- uenots. The first of twelve questions under sis (fl. c. 550) De incarnatione Domini. Her- discussion with the Venetians concerned the vetus appended it directly to Nyssenus’ work; very points of eucharistic doctrine with which although he comments that it belongs to a the texts in Liturgiae dealt. Moreover at the

later treatise against Severus. Colloquy of Poissy (1561) where the cardinal

Morellus printed it separately with an ex- of Lorraine and Theodore Beza were among

planation preceding the passage. the chief interlocutors, eucharistic doctrine was a subject of bitter controversy, Beza is : said to have been warned to avoid the subject since the cardinal was known to have an ar-

1. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS. senal of quotations from the fathers with which to uphold the Catholic side. Liturgiae

Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of was just such a collection; its editor, de SaincChapter 37 as well as a number of other pas- tes, is listed as one of the official theologians sages of Oratio catechetica in the course of at Poissy. (See H. O. Evennet, The Cardinal preparing his Latin version of Euthymius Ziga- of Lorraine, Cambridge, 1930, pp. 283-393; benus’(s. XII) Panoplia Dogmatica which was esp. pp. 344-354).

published at Venice in 1555 although the Greek Th too. text was not printed until 1710. Zinus’ ver- ‘The text in Liturgiae shows only slight varision appeared in later editions of Panoplia ations from that in the 1555 Euthymius, and except for that produced by J. P. Migne (PG they in general merely correct errors in the 130). Migne without indicating the change at earlier printing. the specific point in the text, substituted Gen- The Notae of Fronto Ducaeus take into tianus Hervetus’ version of Chapter 37 for consideration Zinus’ translation of chapter 37 that of Zinus. This was not the only instance and of the other passages quoted by Euthy-

of such substitution by Migne. mius as well. For the convenience of the readAlthough the Panoplia reached compara- er a table of correspondence for passages in

tively few, another little volume in which PG 130 with their equivalents in PG 45 is Zinus’ version of the chapter was published here given. The column numbers are for the enjoyed far wider circulation, Liturgiae, a col- Latin versions. lection of passages from the fathers dealing

with the eucharist. It was published in one PG 4S:11A-19A PG 130:34 C-42 B bilingual and two Latin editions between 1560 PG 45:23B-26A PG 130:202 A-203 and 1562, and was dedicated to Charles de PG 45:83A-86 B PG 130:1251B-1254 C

Guise, Cardinal of Lorraine, by Ioannes a PG 45:93A- PG 130:1262 ASancto Andrea from whose library had come 98 B (Ch.37) 1266 B (Ch.37) the manuscript of Oratio catechetica used by

another of its translators, P. Morellus. The Dedication (ed. of Antwerp, 1560). Illustriseditor was Claudius de Sainctes (see Michaud simo Principi et Amplissimo Cardinali, Carolo

39:507-508; Hoefer 42:1016-1017). The car- Lotaringo, loannes a Sancto Andrea, S. P. dinal was patron of all of these men as well as D. [Inc.]: (p. 1) Nihil a Deo optimo maximo of Hervetus and of Constantinus Palaeocappa. praestantius aut divinius homini concessum The Greek text of Liturgiae was based on two esse arbitror, illustrissime Princeps, quam manuscripts (Parisinus Suppl. 143 and 303) quod similitudine quadam et cogitatione forwhose contents had been assembled and cop- mae sibi eum coniunxerit, atque ad oris vulied by Palaeocappa some years earlier (see tusque sul imitationem effinxerit et expresserit below p. 136). One scholar, M. Jugie (p. 358) . . .(The author laments the religious contro135

GREEK AUTHOR

versies of the day)... . Itaque velim, illustris- 2. Of Liturgiae: sime Princeps, ut istorum librorum lectione (*) 1560, Parisiis (Paris): ap. G. Morelium quos a mediis Graeciae bibliothecis hausimus (Gr.-Lat.). The Greek portion bears no dediatque traximus, ita instituantur et efformen- cation. The date 1509 appearing in Ducaeus’ tur multorum ingenia ut veterem illam labem Notae is probably a printer’s error. Hoffmann falsosque quos iamdudum imbiberunt succos, 2.187. NUC. (MH). abiiciant et evomant, veram autem et divinam (photo) 1560, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ap. C. sententiam imbuant atque amplectantur, quam Plantinum. This is perhaps a reprint of the omni studio et contentione semper excoluisti, Latin portion of the Paris edition (See L. Voet, caeterosque ab ea desciscentes in ordinem et The Plantin Press (1555-1589), III, Amstervitam revocasti.../...[Expl.]: (p. 3) Acce- dam, 1981, pp. 1400-1402). Copies of the dedidit eodem tanta in totam Gallicanam eccle- cation, preface and text of Chapter 37 of Orasiam beneficiorum magnitudo ut quicquid um- tio catechetica were kindly provided by F. quam opera, consilio, studioque efficere po- Nash and Mary Ceibert of the Rare Book terimus, id merito tibi acceptum referre, tu- Room, IU library. NUC. (TU). isque sempiternis laudibus consecrare debea- (*) 1562, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ap. Io. Stel-

mus. Vale illustrissime Princeps. sium. Hoffmann 2.187. Voet, op.cit. pp. 1401Octo capita in praefationis locum, per F. 1402. NUC. BN; (MH).

Claudium de Sainctes, Lutetiae theologum. Biography:

[/nc.]: (p. 3) Omnes hostes Ecclesiae Catholi- See CTC I1.155. cae hostes propemodum sacrificii ac Missae semper extiterunt. Cap. I. Quoniam in perpe-

tuam Christimemoriam.../...[£Expl.]: (p. 13) sic incruentum offerat sacrificium, depo- 2. CONSTANTINUS PALAEOCAPPA

natur, ut imperfecte ac simpliciter enuncians (Chapter 37 only).

et quae tradita sunt innovans. Text (ed. of Venice, 1555). De trasmutatio-

ne(sic) Dominici corporis et sanguinis. Gre- A Latin translation of Chapter 37 of Gregorii Nissae Pontificis. [Inc.]: (Titulus XXL, gory of Nyssa, Oratio catechetica was made pars 12) Quemadmodum qui per insidias vene- by Constantinus Palaeocappa and is preserved

num hauserunt, alio medicamento vim illus in one manuscript, an autograph of the transextinguunt, oportet autem, ut ad veneni sim- lator. The translation may be dated by its litudinem in viscera ingrediatur, ut per illa dedication to Nicolaus Pelleveus (Pellevé) totum in corpus auxilium diffundatur ... / bishop of Amiens, 1552-1560, who was a pa. . . [Expl.]: ideo cunctis credentibus gratiae tron of Palaeocappa. The manuscript contains dispensatione se ipsum impertit per carnem, five other works, two of which are forgeries quae ex vino et pane constituitur fideliumque of the type for which Palaeocappa was well corporibus coniungitur, ut ea coniunctione known. The collection, also the product of cum immortali, homo etiam immortalitatis Palaeocappa, resembles but is not the same particeps fiat. Haec autem tribuit virtute bene- as that published as Liturgiae (see above). A dictionis, in illud rerum quae videntur natu- note by A. Coignet who used the manuscript

ram mutans. in 1623 stated: Exiguus hic liber qui totam Editions: fere doctrinam orthodoxae orientalis Ecclesiae 1. Of Panoplia Dogmatica: circa divina Evyaptiotiacg sacramenti myste-

1555. See Composite Editions. ria comprehendit a graeco viro e graeco idi1556. See Composite Editions. omate latine factus est et fere ex ipsis Byzan1556. See Composite Editions. tiae ruinis evulsus episcopo Ambianensium 1556. See Composite Editions. donatus est primo, deinde illustris cuiusdam 1575. See Composite Editions. viri bibliothecae ascitus, in manus nostras per-

136

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

venit anno Domini 1590, nec alibi reperitur. vertens naturam elementorum apparentium.

A. Coignet, 1623. Manuscript: Dedication (Lyons, No. 707 [615]). Amplis- (micro) Lyon, Bibliotheque de la Ville, No.

simo viro D. Nicolao Pelleveo Pontifici Am- 707 (615): s. XVI, fols. 68v-80 (Cat. Gén. biano Supplicumque libellorum in Regia ma- Dept. France XXX. 1:191-192). This manugistro Constantinus Palaeocappa s.[Jnc.]: (fol. script, an autograph of Palaeocappa, contains: 68 v). Antiquorum theologorum scripta e fols. 6-24 Gennadius Scholarius, Apologia; graeco in Latinum sermonem a me conversa fols. 24-41, Proclus, De traditione divinae cur (fol. 69) ad te afferam duae potissimum Missae (a forgery of Palaeocappa); fols. 41causae sunt, vir amplissime. Una quod ut vi- 68, Samonas of Gaza, Disputatio de Eucha-

rum christianum et eum qui praeclarum mu- ristia contra Achmed sarracenum (a forgery :

nus in Ecclesia administrat decet, literis, quae of Palaeocappa); fols 68v—80, Gregorius Nysut sunt ita sacrosanctae nominantur, sic delec- senus, Oratio Catechetica, Ch. 37; fols 80-98,

taris ut nihil earum studio antevertendum Nicolas Methonensis, De Eucharistia. putes. Altera quod iam multis (fol. 69v) me Biography: beneficiis tibi devinxeris, ut ingratus plane ha- Few more details are known today about bear, nisi quae tibi iucunda futura sunt, omni the life of Constantinus Palaeocappa than in studio ac diligentia ubique conquiram. Et vero 1886 when Henri Omont remarked on the quae tibi offero huiusmodi sunt ut apud Lati- paucity of information and contradictory char-

nos nusquam invenias. Erepta enim sunt a acter of that which was available in his day. gentilibus meis ex excidio Byzantino hoc dili- Fortunately recent studies, especially those of gentius, quod religionis columina his (fol. 70) F. J. Leroy, have brought order to the often contineri arbitrarentur, quae, qua sunt pietate, conflicting pieces of evidence. See Bibliogad me mittenda putaverunt ut ea viris in Eccle- raphy. sia primariis, qualis tu es, offeram, quibus tem- Several factors contribute to the uncertainpestatem in Ecclesia hoc tempore ortam sedare ties still surrounding the life and work of Conpossint. Reliqua autem quae multa in hoc ge- Sstantinus Palaeocappa. First, many of the nere domi nostrae sunt, si haec grata esse tibi facts which we do have come from statements

intellexero, curabo aliquando advehi, (vol. made by the man himself in the dedications 70v) ut gratum in te animum meum hoc genere or colophons of manuscripts which he copied. officii testificer. Interim haec eo, quo me soles In view of his known activity as a forger of vultu, quaeso accipe. Vale vir amplissime. names and documents, there is a question of Sanctissimi patris nostri Gregorii Nysseni, how much credence to place in his own words. quod panis qui sanctificatur, in Corpus con- Secondly, there were at least three scholars vertatur Filit Dei, quodque prorsus necesse named Constantinus Palaeocappa who lived sit hominum naturam ipsum assumere. {Inc.]: in the sixteenth century. One died in 1522 (fol. 71v) Quemadmodum qui venenum per and is not the individual under consideration insidias assumpserunt, alio pharmaco vim exi- here (contrary to the thesis of L. Cohn, pp. tiosam extinguunt; caeterum ut venenum inte- 123-124). Another Constantinus eventually riora viscera continet, ita etiam antidotum in became rector in Arts at the University of ea adiiciendum est, ut vis iuvantis medicamen- Padua and died in 1575; no facts equate him

ti per illa in totum corpus digeratur.../... with our Palaeocappa. [ Expl.]: (fol. 79 v) Hac de causa omnibus The third Constantinus was born early in qui credunt administrationis ac dispensati- the century at Cydonia, Crete, a town where onis gratiae eius, seipsum per carnem inserit, the Palaeocappa family had its roots. He mencuius substantia ex pane et vino corporibus tions having become a monk, taking the name credentium inserta est, ut coniunctione, quae Pachomius, at the Lavra on Mt. Athos where ad id quod immortale est refertur, homo fiat he spent some time c. 1539-1541. On the truth etiam immortalitatis particeps. Haec autem of this assertion, see Leroy, p. 195- 196. One virtute suae benedictionis largitur, in illud con- manuscript which he copied, according to his 137

GREEK AUTHOR

own statement at Koutloumous on Athos, amples of this type of forgery. The studies of bears the date 1541]. In any case, he came to both M. Jugie and F. J. Leroy demonstrate France c. 1541. There along with Jacobus how Palaeocappa betrays his fabrications to Diassorinus he worked under the direction of a knowledgeable reader by using scholastic terAngelus Vergecius at cataloguing the Greek minology, anachronistic for the era in which manuscripts of the Bibliotheque du Roi at his alleged author lived. The most famous of Fontainebleau. During this period he also his forgeries, the first to be recognized as such, copied many Greek manuscripts. Much of his is Violarium, a patchwork which he claimed work is dedicated to Charles de Guise, Car- was the work of Eudocia, wife of Constandinal of Lorraine (cardinal since 1547, but tinus Ducas (s. XI). Palaeocappa went to great bearing the title only after May 10, 1550 as lengths in an effort to win credence for such pointed out by Leroy, p. 197) who was ob- documents. An extreme example occurs in viously his patron. He mentions receiving an the case of the marginal notes in an incunaannual stipend from the cardinal; no evidence bulum of Artistotle which he presented to for this has as yet come to light; but the pos- Henry II (1547-1559), telling him that he took sibilities have not been exhausted. In a man- the notes from Basilius Magnus’ commentary uscript which can be dated after June 30, 1559, on the Nicomachean Ethics. In order to subhe mentions having poor health, and since no stantiate that questionable claim, he produced further evidence for his activity exists and no a fictitious letter from Theophylactus of Achmention is made of him in the introductory rida, the late eleventh century bishop (Jugie, material in the collection Liturgiae (see above p. 295)! Oddly, in his own day Palaeocappa p. 135) which was based on two of his manu- seems not to have been recognized as a forger. scripts and published in 1560, one must as- Scholars today agree that all of his fabricasume that he probably died late in 1559 or tions probably have not yet been discovered.

early in 1560. Works: Catalogues of the Greek manu-

Palaeocappa’s reputation, certainly since scripts in the Bibliotheque du Roi at Fontainethe research of the nineteenth century, rests bleau; Latin translations of works in the manunot on his work as a scholar and copyist, but script Lyon 707, some of them his own forged on his activity as a forger of ancient docu- Greek texts; a number of forgeries (in Greek): ments; some of these have only recently come Violarium, works ascribed to Proclus and to light (see Bibliography below p. 139 for “Samonas of Gaza” in Liturgiae; a commenworks of Jugie, Mercati and Leroy). It is im- tary of the Enchiridion of Epictetus, attrib-

portant to note that Constantinus was not uted to Georgius Lacapenus; a paraphrase of alone in his questionable activity; his co- Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics by “Heliodoworker at Fontainebleau, Diassorinus, was rus of Prusa”; a commentary of Basilius Maganother such individual as were Andreas Dar- nus on the same work of Aristotle and a fictimarius and Georgius Hermonymus (Krum- tious letter of Theophylactus of Achrida referbacher I. 542 and extensive bibliography). ring to it; an anonymous astronomical treatise These forgeries took several forms. In some reworked by substituting Attic for Roman cases an anonymous though genuine work was names of months and then attributed to “Aeascribed to a real or fictitious author; such gyptius”; “Thaddeus Pelusiotes”, Contra luda-

was the case with the anonymous tenth-cen- eos. tury treatise which Palaeocappa assigned to Bibl.: Christ, Griech. Lit. 11.844; Krum“Castor of Rhodes”. In other cases our forger bacher I. 291, 431, 541, 559, 579; J. E. Sancompiled a text of quotations from genuine dys, Hist. of Class. Scholarship 1. 408.

works strung together by some sentences of L. Cohn, “Konstantin Palaeocappa und

138 |

his own; he then attributed the resultant trea- Jakob Diassorinos,” Philologische Abhanatise to a real or fictitious author. The treatises lungen Martin Herz zum siebzigsten Geburtsin Liturgiae (see p. 135 above) attributed to tage von ehemaligen Schiilern, Berlin, 1888,

Proclus and to “Samonas of Gaza” are ex- 123-143; and the same, “Heliodorus von

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Prusa, eine Erfindung Palaeokappas,” Philo- 3. GENTIANUS HERVETUS. logische Wochenschrift 9 (1889) 1419 sq.; A.

Diller, “Two Greek forgeries of the XVIth Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla-

Century,” American Journal of Philology 57 tion of Oratio catechetica which was first pub(1936) 124-129; M. Jugie, “Une nouvelle inven- lished in Paris in 1573 by both Nivelle and tion au compte de Constantin Palaeocappa: Sonnius. For details of this edition see above Samonas de Gaza et son dialogue sur |’Eu- p. 76-77. However his version must have had charistie”, Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati, 3 earlier circulation in manuscript form since (1946) Rome, pp. 342-359; F. J. Leroy, “Pro- P. Morellus referred to it in 1568. Hervetus’ clus, ‘de traditione divinae Missae’ un faux de version was reprinted in all subsequent opera

C. Palaeocappa,” Orientalia Christiana Peri- omnia editions of Nyssenus. His translation : odica 27 (1962) 288-299: and the same, “Les of Chapter 37 of Oratio catechetica also apénigmes Palaeocappa. Notes sur un copiste pears in J. P. Migne’s edition of the Panoplia grec du XVIe siécle,” Recueil commemoratif Dogmatica of Euthymius Zigabenus (s. XII) du Xeanniversaire de la Faculté de Philoso- who quoted this chapter of Nyssenus’ work. phie et Lettres: Publ. de Univ. Lovanianum The entire Panoplia was printed in the transde Kinshasa XXIII = VIII€ vol. publ. par la lation of Petrus Zinus, but Migne made some Fac. de Philos. et Lettres, Louvain, Nauwe- arbitrary substitutions of which the replacelaerts, 1968, pp. 191-204; S. G. Mercati, “Il ment of Zinus’ by Hervetus’ translation of trattato contro i Giudei di Taddeo Pelusiota é Chaper 37 was but one (see below p. 155 for una falsificazione di C. Palaeocappa,” Bessa- another instance in a work of Nyssenus). Herrione 39 (1923) pp. 8-14; H. Omont, Cata- vetus’ interest in the subject matter of the Oralogue de manuscrits grecs copiés a Paris au tio catechetica is attested by his French transXVIe siecle par C. Palaeocappa,” Annuaire lation made some years before the Latin verAssoc. Encouragement des Bredes Grecques sion of the entire work: Recueil daucunes en France, 20 (1923) pp. 241-279; P. Pulch, mensonges de Calvin, Melancthon, Bucere et

“Konstantin Palaeokappa, der Verfasser des autres évangelistes de ce temps, ... Paris, Violariums der Eudokia,” Hermes 17 (1882) 1561, chez N. Chesnau. The volume, like Litur177-192. There is a large body of literature giae contained a number of statements on euchdealing with Violarium, for which, see Krum- aristic doctrine made by early Fathers.

bacher I. 579. Hervetus’ version, like those of Morellus

d Zinus beforeanhim Works: Catalogues of the Greek, manuscripts aorwas subjected to detailed in the Bibliotheque du Roi at Fontainebleau; muey oc D ink qin Meng acs, See

yon “07. abone ot works in ene mance inger produced a Latin version which he stated texts; a number of forgeries (in Greek) Vio- was constructed partly from Hervetus’ and

larium; works ascribed to Proclus and “Samo- P ay yom P. - hina hers transite : nas of Gara” in Liturgae, a commentary of quai (0 of Patt 1572) Unc} (, 400 Georgiue Lacapenas . P varaplirase of Aviste dem necessaria lis qui praesunt vitae, pietati tle, Nicomachean Ethics by “Heliodorus of — ac were religiont, uteorum qui salutem assePrusa”. a commentary of Basilius Magnus on quuntur accessione multiplicetur Ecclesia,

the same work of Aristotle and a fictitious quod het, si fidelis doctrinae sermo ad inne letter of Theophylactus of Achrida referring nae modus acced at. Non item tamen u toi to it; an anonymous astronomical treatise re- bus, sed pro religionum diversitate mutanda worked by substituting Attic for Roman names et accomm odanda erit catechesis.../... “Thaddeus Pelusiotes": Contra ludacos, _ CESPE:| (p. 456) (The explicit is here provided

, in full form so that the reader may compare it with that of Petrus Morellus (See below p.

139

GREEK AUTHOR

141). Magna est autem differentia inter eum 4. PETRUS MORELLUS. | qui extinguitur et eum qui nullam admittit extinctionem. Est ergo aliquis alius, et non Petrus Morellus made a Latin translation hic ignis. Rursus cum vermem audieris, ne of Oratio catechetica from a manuscript which propterea quod idem sit nomen, ad terrestre he found in the library of Ioannes a Sancto hoc animal tua feratur cogitatio. Adiectio enim Andrea in Paris. Morellus offered some inforeius quod non moriatur, suggerit aliam esse mation about this library in his letter dedicatintelligendam naturam quam eam quae cog- ing the work to Pope Pius V. His version was noscitur. Quoniam ergo haec sunt proposita published by Chaudiére in Paris in 1568 ina spei vitae post haec futurae, quae congruen- volume which contained several other writter ex libero uniuscuiusque arbitrio, convenien- ings on a variety of subjects by different auter iusto Dei iudicio vitae exoriuntur, fuerit thors (Peter of Laodicaea, Germanus of ConSapientum non ad praesens intueri, sed ad stantinople, etc.) all translated by Morellus.

| futurum, et in hac brevi et temporali vita One of these, Nicetas Choniates’ (Acomina-

iacere materiam et sementem beatitudinis in- tus’, i.e. from Colossae, died c. 1210-1220) effabilis et per bonum propositum et electio- Thesaurus Orthodoxae Fidei, dealt with the nem alienos fieri a malorum experientia nunc same subject as Nyssenus’ work, and Morelquidem in hac vita, post haec autem in aeterna lus’ version of it became very well known. remuneratione. (Then follows immediately Morellus was eager to have his work published without comment the addition from Theodore soon because of the civil unrest in France at Raithuensis’ De incarnatione.) Vult te Chris- the time. tus contemplari duas naturas essentialiter uni- Morellus’ translation of Oratio catechetica, _ tas, confitentes et ex eo exhibentes magnitudi- unlike his Nicetas, was never reprinted. Nevernem misericordiae et miserationum Dei in nos, theless Fronto Ducaeus in his Notae to the qui propter nostri amorem in animum induxit 1615 opera omnia edition of Nyssenus consis-

nobiscum versari, et valuit cum sua nostram tently referred to Morellus’ translation of inconnumerari. Deo autem sint gratiae ob do- dividual words and passages. It is clear that num eius ineffabile. At this point the addition Morellus was familiar with Gentianus Herveis mentioned. Et haec quidem hactenus. Quo- tus’ previous Latin version since he mentions niam autem Severus solas sectatur voces, et it in connection with the spurious addition at

in solis verbis et sonis collocat pietatem .. . the end. J. G. Krabinger used Morellus’ as neque propter ignorantiam significationis dic- well as Hervetus’ translations when in 1835 tionum impediantur, ne comprehendant ea he prepared a new Latin version.

quae sunt in ipsis theoremata. Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1568). Beatissimo

Editions: Papae Pio Quinto, Sanctae Romanorum Ec-

of Nyssenus, Opera: clesiae Pontifici Maximo S. [/nc.]: Dubium 1573. See Composite Editions. mihi non est, beatissime Pater, quin tibi tem-

1605. See Composite Editions. erarius et importunus videar, qui te virum 1615. See Composite Editions. pietate meritisque celeberrimum ignotus hom1617. See Composite Editions. uncio, coeli fillum terrae fillus, communem 1638. See Composite Editions. denique Christianae reipublicae dioceten pat-

1858. See Composite Editions. remque nullus ego interpellare audeam.... 1863. See Composite Editions. Non ignota tibi est, beatissime Pater, claris1959. See Composite Editions. sima illa Dominorum a S. Andrea Parisien-

Of Panoplia: sium familia in qua D. Ioannes a S. Andrea

1865, Paris, In PG 130 (Euthymius Ziga- optimi parentis, ut reliqui quoque fratres, sancbenus): 1262 A-1266B. See Composite Edi- tissima vestigia subsequens, ad solidae virtu-

tions. tis fastigium conscendere nititur. Quo ut faciBiography: lius minoreque negotio pertingat, te potissi-

See CTC I. 109. mum maioresque tuos imitatus, qui Vaticanam 140

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

illam vereque Apollineam bibliothecam tot Onis mysterio praesunt, ut servandorum acantiquorum monumentis instruxistis, ut quic- cessione multiplicetur Ecclesia .../ ... quid ex miserandae Graeciae reliquiis super- [Expl.]: (p. 71) (The explicit is given in full erat, quod utile posteris esse posset, id ad vos form so that the reader may compare it with confluxisse videatur, instruxit et ipse Lutetiae that of Hervetus, p. 139 above). lam magna bibliothecam, eamque tot venerandae antiqui- inter id quod extinguitur et id quod non extintatis codicibus refersit, ut cum multis altis guitur, differentia est. Itaque ignis ille ab hoc Musarum sacrariis, s1 Vaticanam tuam Regi- nostro diversus est. Item si quis vermem audiat, amque Fontis Bellaquensis bibliothecam exci- is ne Ob vocis similitudinem ad terrenum hoc pias, facile certatura sit. Ex ea clarissimus tlle animalculum cogitatione feratur. Eo enim

vir pleraque iam exemplaria deprompsit, quae quod numquam desiturus moriturusque dici- : lampridem typis et Gallicis et Germanicis ex- tur, naturam quandam ab ea diversam, quae cussa in vulgi manus venerunt, hodieque adeo nota nobis est intelligendam proponit. Quia veluti renata eadem ex bibliotheca maior hic ergo haec et huiusmodi sunt ea, quae vitae D. Gregorii Nysseni Catecheticus prodit, una futurae promittit expectatio cuiusque opericum paucullis aliquot e magno illo D. Nicetae bus ex iusto Dei iudicio responsura sapient Colossensis Thesauro fidei Orthodoxae de- illi, qui non ad praesentia sed futura respipromptis, 11s praesertim quae Catechetico huic cient ineffabilisque beatitudinis fundamenta consentanea visa sunt ... (Remarks on the in hac brevi et momentanea vita iacient, denicontent follow, ending with a mention of que a patrandis malis bona vivendi regula sese George of Constantinople’s “Liber sapientiae”’) continebunt, ut in praesentiarum quidem hac . . . Quod quia cum hoc D. Nysseni Cateche- vita, in posterum autem aeterno illo praemio tico Latinum alterno labore feci, libens ex- perfruantur. (There follows in the italics of P. cudendum typis proposuissem, nisi recrudes- Morellus): Hoc loco finem sortitur hic maior centibus ex insperato civilibus Galliae bellis D. Nysseni Catechiticus in plerisque exemplarmanum de tabula tantisper submovere coac- ibus. Unum quod est D. Herveti ea quae setus essem, dum melior et opportunior afful- quuntur adiicit quae quaamquam non sunt libri geat hora. . . (There follow more remarks on tamen alicuius adversus Severum praefatio Nicetas’ work and how he acquired the manu- potius quam huius Catechetici peroratio esse script through the efforts of the papal legate videntur (The passage is now known to be and Maldonatus from lIoannes a S. Andrea from the De incarnatione of Theodore Raithu-

and a Paris theologian) ... Ad Nyssenum ensis). [The text of the addition follows]: antistitem redeo, culus elogia ex D. Hierony- Christo placeat duas naturas essentiae ratione

mo, Suida, Nicephoro et Volaterrano desump- coniunctas contemplari.../...non autem ta huic epistolae subiiciam. . . He goes on to ignorata dictionum significatione, ad theorediscuss the charge of Origenism leveled against matum conceptionem falsis demonstrationibus Gregory of Nyssa for some remarks in the deducantur. Maioris Catechetici D. Greg. NysOratio catechetica and other works. . .[ Expl.]: seni Finis.

hunc Nysseni catecheticum, velut caeterorum Edition: arrhabonem hilari, quaeso, vultu excipe inter- — 1568. See Composite Editions.

pretisque conatus et labores adiuva. Faxit Biography: Deus Optimus Maximus, beatissime Pater, Few details are available concerning the life ut te praesertim duce et autore laeta pax orbi of Petrus Morellus (Pierre Moreau), although Christiano affulgeat. Lutetiae in aedibus D. he numbered among his acquaintances impor-

Ioannis a S. Andrea ad Calendas Maias. tant personages of his day. He was probably MDLXVIII. Apostolicae Beatitudini tuae ad- born early in the second quarter of the six-

dictissimus Petrus Morellus. teenth century since he mentioned engaging

Text. [Inc.}: (p. 1) Oratio catechetica, ea in scholarly activity “ab anno 1547” (in the nimirum quae de rudibus instituendis susci- Dedication for his 1580 Nicetas). He also repitur iis quidem pernecessaria est, qui religi- marked that his first attempt at making a trans141

GREEK AUTHOR

lation from Greek into Latin was his version I, De bene vivendi et morendi, M. Psellus, of Nicetas, Thesaurus orthodoxae fidei, com- Dialogus de energeia. He also made French pleted in 1560 and first published in 1561 (Dedi- translations of Greek works: Psellus, Dialocation for the 1561 edition of Nicetas). He gus de energeia; Nicetas, Thesaurus, Book IV,

was still living when the work on the 1615 Ch. 33 and 36. Gilbert Gaulmin published edition of Michael Psellus, De energeia et Morellus’ Greek text of Psellus in Paris in operatione daemonum, including his Latin 1615. Ceillier stated that Petrus Morellus translation, began; the printer stated,” ab auc- made Latin versions of Nyssenus, De perfec-

tore Psellum extorsi”. But the terse notice tione and De professione which were publeads one to believe that he probably died lished in Paris in 1606; no trace of such an

before the publication. edition has been found. (See below p. 000).

Much more is known about Morellus’ circle Bibl.. Cioranesco XVE¢ siécle #7332, 10332, of friends than about details of his own activ- 16104-16106; J. Le Clerc (Clericus), Biblioity. He was closely associated with the Saint theque universelle Vol. 15:117; La Croix du André family. He sketched its history and ex- Maine et du Verdier, Bibliotheque Francaise, pressed particular admiration for Francois de Vol. 11:300-301; Vol. V: 299. Mary Ann Ellery Saint André, president of the Parisian senate supplied the information from the copy of Le (Dedication for the 1580 Nicetas). It was out Clerc held by DLC. The reader is advised of gratitude to Francois de Saint André that that Joecher 3:664 and Ergbd. 4:2100 confuses Guillaume Main, friend of G. Budé, willed to the Petrus Morellus who translated Nicetas Moreau “Bibliothecam Graecis et Latinis with a seventeenth century physician. autoribus instructissimam” in 1564 “ut Latinam tantorum (e.g. Nicetas, lohannes Damas- 5. ANONYMUS (Chapter 37 only, lost)

cenus, Iohannes Tzetzes, etc.) operum conver- a . —

sionem accelerarem”, but unfortunately even In G. Antolin’s Catalogo de los Codices by 1579 the books had not yet come into Latinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, Moreau’s possession. Jean de Saint André, son Madrid, 1923, Vol. V, pp. 391-392 appears

of Francois, was a close friend of Moreau, the entry: D. Gregori Nysseni episcopi disand it was from his library that Moreau ob- putationes de Eucharistia (tach. V1. D. 7) VI. tained the Greek manuscripts which he used H. 22. Then: (Afiadido al margen) Eiusdem in his translating activity. He dedicated to - /#0Mmiliae in natalem Dni nri Jesu Christi et him his first Latin translation, the 1561 Nice- —@/#era in S. Stephanum Protomartyrem IV.

tas, and to both Jean and his more famous H. 26. ,

brother Jacques, like his father president of These items were lost in the fire of 1671, as the Parliament, his 1579 Nicetas. The dedica- has been confir med by P. Teodoro Turienzo tion of his version of Oratio catechetica to of the Biblioteca de El Escorial. The first item Pope Pius V was a byproduct of his relation- is almost certainly Chapter 37 of Oratio cateship with the Saint André family as was his chetica. There 1s a possibility, although based concern for the political problems of his time, on weak evidence, that the translation was expressed repeatedly in his dedicatory letters. that of Joachim Camerarius who had transAnother friend was Dorat, member of the lated the other two works of Nyssenus. Pléiade, and father-in-law of Nicolaus Gulou,

another translator of Nyssenus. (See above p. COMMENTARY 99). Dorat wrote a poem on Moreau’s trans-

lation of Nicetas’ Thesaurus which was printed a. FRONTO DUCAEUS. in the 1580 edition of that work.

Works: In addition to the Latin translations Fronto Ducaeus wrote extensive notes on of Nyssenus, Oratio catechetica and Nicetas Oratio catechetica. They were first published

, Choniates, Thesaurus orthodoxae fidei; trans- in the Paris edition of 1605 (See p. 77 above lation of Leo IV, Canticum de Paschate; Basil for general information on the Notae). They 142

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

underwent some revision before publication Gregory of Nyssa’s five homilies on the in the 1615 bilingual edition. The short intro- Lord’s Prayer, De oratione Dominica, are conductory remarks describe the sources Ducaeus sidered exegetic, not homiletic treatises. The had at his disposal as he assessed the transla- Syriac translation found in Vat. syr. 106 (s.

tions of Hervetus, P. Morellus and Zinus. V-VI) is important for the establishment of Notae. In orationem catecheticam (ed. of the Greek text. Zingerle-Moesinger published Paris 1605). [Jnc.]}: (11.44) Catecheticum hunc this version of Oratio I only in Monumenta

Nysseni librum Latinitate donavit erutum ex Syriaca ex Romanis codicibus collecta, |. bibliotheca C. V. Ioannis a sancto Andrea 111-116 (1869-1878). Petrus Morellus an. 1568. Itemque Francis- There is in the third sermon a passage (folcus Zinus et Gentianus Hervetus cuius inter- lowing GAAacoopevwv PG 44:1160C) which : pretationem cum illa Morelli et duobus manu- assumed importance in the Trinitarian debates

scriptis codicibus contulimus et recensuimus, between the Eastern and Western of the quorum alterum D. I. Vulcobius, alterum Fed. church. In it Gregory seems to support the Morellus, Professor Regius, utendum dedit. Western position regarding the procession of , Mox etiam tertii codicis auctoritate, quem ex the Holy Spirit. The passage does not appear regia bibliotheca serius nacti sumus, hutus vel in all Greek manuscripts. It is found in Vat. illius lectionem confirmavimus. Cum illo pri- gr. 2066 (x. VIII-[X) and some other witnesses; ori convenit Herveti interpretatio, cum vertit the Greek text was first printed by A. Mai as 411 a. (The Notae proper begin here) sermone it appeared in Doctrina Patrum de incarnatiadducente aures incredulorum thv akonyv Tov one Verbi (s. VIII) (Script. vet. nov. coll. Vil dniotwv npoocayopévev et Petri Morelli, [1833}). However many Greek scribes underquod fiet, si ad fidelis sermonis doctrinam in- standably chose to omit it as being a later fideles velut auribus attrahantur. At in posteri- forgery by Western sympathizers. Of the early ori ms. Fed. Morelli lego, ut et in Reg... . / translators only Athanasius Chalceopylus in... [Expl.]: (final note, I]. 53) Regius autem cluded it although in the twelfth century Hugh ms. appendicem hanc non habuit. Porro Se- Etherian used a manuscript which included verus pseudomonachus Eutychianus, dux Ace- it. (See above p. 25). phalorum circa annum domini 513 longe post Krabinger and Oehler included it in their Nyssenum vixit, damnatus est in Synodo Con- nineteenth century editions, but J. P. Migne stantinopolit. Iustino Imperatore congregata. omitted it from the text of the third sermon

Vide Zonaram et Cedrenum in lustino. and published the passage among fragments

Editions: , (PG 46:1109-1110). W. Jaeger devoted a chap- | 1605. See Composite Editions. ter to it in his study of Nyssenus’ doctrine of 1615. See Composite Editions. the Holy Spirit. He printed the Greek text on 1638. See Composite Editions. p. 133-134. It will be incorporated in the text 1858. See Composite Editions. of the new critical edition of J. Callahan. 1863. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: Nova Patrum Bibl. 1V (1847) 1959. See Composite Editions. pp. 40-53; F Diekamp, Theologische Revue

Biography: 3 (1904) p. 332; J. Draeseke, “Zu G. von N.,”

See above p. 71-72. Zeitschrift fiir Kirchengeschichte 28 (1907) pp.

387-400; H. C. Graef, St. Gregory of Nyssa, The Lord’s Prayer and the Beatitudes, New

XXIV. DE ORATIONE DOMINICA. York, 1954, pp. 8-10; 54-55; 187-188, notes 75-80; K. Holl, Amphilochius von Iconium,

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris, in G. N. Op. etc. p. 215; W. Jaeger, Gregor von Nyssas

Om. Lehre vom hi. Geist, pp. 122-153. See also Recent editions: PG 44:1120-1193; J. Cal- R. Leaney, “The Lucan Text of the Lord’s lahan is preparing a critical edition for the Prayer,” Novum Testamentum | (1956), pp.

Leiden series, GNO VII.2. 103-111.

143

GREEK AUTHOR

TRANSLATIONS. theologia excellentissime disserunt quas ego tibi dedicandas censui quod te talem esse in|. ATHANASIUS CHALCEOPYLUS telligo qualem vult iste sanctissimus Gregorius esse eum qui hanc dominicam orationem digne

Athanasius, Bishop of Gerace in Southern valeat dicere deumque suum possit patrem Italy, made a translation of the De oratione vocare. ... (There follows a long passage Dominica at some time between 1464 and 1471 praising Paul II)... / ... [Expl.]: (fol 3) during the pontificate of Paul II, to whom he Nunc has homilias seu gemmas quas tuo noaddressed his preface. A time soon after Paul’s mine converti benigne ut soles accipias oro accession is suggested by the statement in the easque inter caetera tua ornamenta tuique anipreface that a previous Pope, Eugenius IV, mi virtutes excellentissimas collocare velis. Orhad hoped that Pietro Barbo might achieve nabunt enim eas meo iudicio et distinguendo the papacy “quod iam actum est”. The ref- splendidiores quodammodo reddent teque clanierences to precious stones in the prologue were orem efficient, quamvis clarissimo clarius addi well suited to Paul II’s notorious penchant non posse videatur Tuumque gregem cunctum for jewels. Athanasius’ version was never pub- christianorum populum quem tibi Salvator lished. Athanasius in his translation included noster iure optimo credidit ut iure dei vocetur the disputed passage on the Holy Spirit from filius, faciet et (malim: ut) heres eius cohe-

Sermon III; in this pericope Gregory appears resque sul veri consubstantialisque fili sit. to support what later became the Western Quod ego summam illam beatitudinem esse position on the procession of the Spirit. intelligo et finem totius rationalis creaturae. Praefatio (Copenhagen, Kong. Bibl., S. Text. Sancti Gregorii Episcopi Nyssensis

1345, 4°, f. 2). Athanasii episcopi Hieracensis in dominicam orationem Homilia Prima. Pater ad Paulum secundum Pontificem Maximum noster qui es in coelis. [Inc.]: Doctrinam oraprologus in traductionem orationis dominicae tionis divinus sermo nobis ostendit quom suis

sancti Gregori episcopi Nyssensis [ Inc.]: discipulis qui orationis cognitionem habita Quom animadverterem te, Pontifex Maxime diligentia inquirebant qua deum attingere Paule, res graecas maximi facere easque ut posse.../...[Expl.]: Sed libera nos a malo habeas magnam curam magnamque operam elus scilicet qui in hoc mundo potestatem dare, aliquid et ipse tibi e graecia pro mea in tenet, a quo liberemur gratia Jesu Christi ver te observancia officioque afferre curavi. Sed dei nostri qui cum patre et spiritu sancto vivit quom sacrae mihi imagines auro lapidibus in saecula saeculorum. Amen. Deo Gracias.

arteque mosaica artificiose pictae eleganterque Manuscripts:

compositae non sint neque vasa habeam pre- (photo) Kobenhavn, Kongelige Bibliothek, closorum lapidum aut pannos sacris figuris Gl. kgl. S. 1345, 4°, s. XV, misc., fols. 2-51. argento et auro et bysso contextos aut caetera (Jorgensen, Catalogus codicum latinorum me-

_ quae ipsa Graecia producit, quom mihi facul- dii aevi, p. 37). |

tates haudquaquam suppeditent, quibus eas (*) Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional. 4301 (P

res facile possem parare, has quinque homilias 125), s. XV, fols. 2v-47. My attention was sancti Gregorii Nissensis, fratris magni Basilii, called to this manuscript by Paul O. Kristeller.

viri profecto doctissimi, quas magna cum sap- (Loewe-Hartel 113,252), ientia summaque theologia in dominicam edi- (micro) Pavia, Bibl. Universitaria, Fondo dit orationem, e graeca in latinam linguam Aldini No. 259, s. XV, MSC., fols. 1-45 v. (De traducere tibique offerre operae pretium duxi. Marchi pp. 149-150; Kristeller, /ter II. 556). Quae mihi profecto gemmae quaedam precio- (*) Citta del Vaticano, Bibl. Vat., Vat. lat. sissimae visae sunt. Habent enim quae per- 256, s. XV, misc., fols. 4 sq. (Cat. Cod. Vat. fectae gemmae habent, magnitudinemn albe- lat. Vol. I. 186).

dinem et rotunditatem. Naturales etenim res Biography: mirifice docent, mores optimos ingenue in- Athanasius Chalceopylus Constantinopoli-

struunt, de summa perfectaque christicolarum tanus was a Greek who settled in the Cala144

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

brian region of Italy. Along with other Greeks lies, De beatitudinibus (See above p. 73). He he attended the Council of Florence whose dedicated the work to Cardinal Carlo Borro-

chief concern was to effect a reunion of the meo. Eastern and Western branches of Christendom. The translation was never reprinted, but in The sessions were held in Ferrara and Flo- 1840 J. G. Krabinger published a Latin version

rence between 1438 and 1442. (See above of the treatise for which he admitedly borp. 26). At some point Athanasius became rowed freely from the previous versions of abbot of S. Maria de Patiro et de Arca, a Galesinius and Sifanus: “si quid iis inesset Cistercian foundation in the diocese of Syra- quod apte eleganterque dictum videretur, id cuse (C. Eubel, Hierar. Cath. (1431-1503) p. in rem nostram convertere non dubitasse”.

159, n. 1). In 1461 he became the twentieth (See Composite Editions). :

bishop of Gerace. By 1467 he had replaced Dedication: See p. 73-74 above. the Greek with the Latin rite in his see. In Text (ed. Rome, 1563). [/nc]: (p. 1) Concio 1472 he effected the union of his see with that prima, Divino hoc sermone precandi nobis in of Oppido, although it was dissolved by Paul eo traditur ratio, quod dignis hoc ipso serIII after Athanasius’ death. The date of his mone discipulis, cum et audire et discere ali-

birth is unknown; he died in 1497. quid ipsi maxime cuperent, Dominus illis The extent of Athanasius’ literary activity praescribit, quomodo precationis ope captare

is far less certain than his place in the reli- conveniat attentionem Dei... / . . . [Expl.]: gious history of his time. This is partly due to (p. 67) (Concio quinta) qui cum magnam in the fact that several individuals named Atha- hoc mundo potentiam vimque obtineat, ab nasius Constantinopolitanus seem to have eo nos quoque liberemur munere ac benignilived at roughly the same time. “Chalceopy- tate Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quoniam eius lus” was not often appended to the name. He est gloria, vis ac potentia in sempiterna aetaalmost certainly translated the two sermons tum saecula. Amen.

of Basil found in Vat. lat. 4249 since “Chal- Edition: ceopulus” is added to the name. He made a 1563. See Composite Editions.

Latin version of the letters of Crates the Cynic Doubtful edition: which was dedicated to Charles of Aragon. 1565, Rome. Mentioned by Fabricius IX. He is not the same Athanasius who translated 105, it is probably an error or misprint.

Vergil into Italian in 1476. Biography:

Works: In addition to the translation of De See CTC III: 422. oratione Dominica, translations of two sermons of Basil of Caesarea, probably the trans- 3. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS. lation of the letters of Crates the Cynic; a

letter to Jo. Tortellius. Laurentius Sifanus published a Latin transBibliography: The primary treatment is in lation of the five homilies De oratione DomiUghelli, Italia Sacra 1X:393-394, 396. Zedler nica in 1562. For date and circumstances see

V:172 is admittedly based on Ughelli. See p. 57-59 above. also: Cosenza, 1.328; C. Eubel, Hier. Cath. This translation was reprinted in all subse(1431-1503) p. 159; Gams p. 883; Gesner, BU quent opera omnia editions of Nyssenus. In

Appendix p. 14; Joecher, Ergbd. 1. 1197; 1840 J. G. Krabinger made use of it in his | Kristeller, /ter I]. 326; 365; 402; 556. composite version. See above. Sifanus took great care in choosing his

2. Petrus GALESINIUS. words to convey as accurately as possible the

meaning of the Greek. In the preface to the Petrus Galesinius made a Latin translation 1571 edition he mentions his work on De oraof the five homilies, De oratione Dominica, tione Dominica in this respect, “Caeterum si in 1563. They were published in Rome in the quibus displicet, quod in expositione orationis same year along with his version of the homi- Dominicae pro Dimitte nobis debita nostra, 145

GREEK AUTHOR

quemadmodum vetus translatio habet, Eras- IX. 1145 and Ceillier VII. 442. mum sequutus reddidi Remitte nobis, etc. Recent editions: PG 46:252-285; 1963, Leisciant me in eodem tractatu nec illud quidem den in GNO VIII. 1:173-214 (ed. W. Jaeger). verbum, Dimittere videlicet, respuisse. Nam et vetus interpres in Evangelii Matthaei cap. 9

quum prius dixisset Remittuntur tibi peccata TRANSLATIONS

tua, postea pro eodem verbo graeco dgéwvtat reddidit “dimittuntur”. . . His careful jus-

tification of his rendering continues at some 1, PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS length.

Tex, (ed. of Basel, 1562). [/nc.]: (Oratio I Petrus Zinus made a Latin version of De

(p. 7) Orandi nobis doctrinam divinus sermo perfectione ad Olympium which was published tradit, per quam se dignis discipulis orandi in 1553 in a volume dedicated to Pietro Conscientiam studiose ac serio requirentibus, quo- tarini (See above p. 107). In the dedication modo divinum auditum conciliare per verba Zinus refers to De perfectione as one of the

orationis conveniat, exponit.../.. .[Expl.}: “duas praeterea longe doctissimas et elegan(Oratio V) (p. 39) Verum surgentes dicamus tisissimas (orationes)”; he entitled it Perfecti etiam nos ad Deum: Ne nos inducas in tenta- christiani formula. Zinus’ is the only version tionem, hoc est in mala saeculi: sed libera nos of this work appearing in the Opera omnia a Malo qui in hoc mundo vires habet, a quo editions of Nyssenus. Variations of the title liberemur gratia Christi, cul potentia et gloria have proved confusing, especially since anuna cum Patre et Spiritu sancto nunc et sem- other work of Nyssenus, De vita Moysis, 1s

per et in saecula saeculorum. Amen. sometimes mentioned under almost the same

Editions: title (See below p. 182). Thus De perfectione, 1562. See Composite Editions. translated by Zinus is also entitled Perfecti 1571. See Composite Editions. christiani formula; Perfecti christiani hominis 1573. See Composite Editions. forma; Forma perfecti hominis christiani; De 1605. See Composite Editions. perfectione et qualem oporteat esse christia1615. See Composite Editions. num. De vita Moysis goes also under the titles: 1617. See Composite Editions. De perfecto homine, De vita perfecta and De

1638. See Composite Editions. vitae perfectione.

1858. See Composite Editions. In addition to being published in collections 1863. See Composite Editions. of Nyssenus’ works, this treatise appeared in 1959. See Composite Editions. a little book which came out in Venice in

Doubtful editions: 1575, Exempla tria insignia naturae, legis, et

1560, Basel. The 1959, Turnhout edition of gratiae, etc. which contained Zinus’ translaPG 44, in the Contents, lists Sifanus’ version tions of De perfectione and also of Philo Juas having been published in !560—an obvious daeus, Vitae of Moses and of the patriarch

error. Joseph. Moreover the same works were trans-

Biography: lated into Italian by Zinus in 1574 and pub-

See above p. 63. lished both in that year and in 1575 in // ritratto del vero et perfetto gentil‘huomo, dedicated to the memory of Luigi Lippomano and published by Rampazetto in Venice. Zinus’ trans-

XXV. DE PERFECTIONE lation underwent some changes at the hands

AD OLYMPIUM of Ducaeus. They are not extensive enough to be classified as a revision; details may be

Editio princeps: 1593, Leiden, ed. D. Hoe- found in his Notae of 1605 and 1615. See schelius. No proof has been found for a Greek below. edition of Venice, 1574 mentioned by Fabricius Dedication: (See above pp. 107-108). 146

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Text (ed. of Venice, 1553). {inc.]: (f. 99 r) Moresinus. Later in the same year the same Quaeris, qua ratione vita ex virtute possit insti- printer published a second fascicle containing tui, ut omnibus officiorum numeris absoluta two more works of Nyssenus, De professione atque perfecta nullis reprehensionibus sit ob- ad Harmonium and the Epistola canonica ad noxia, digna profecto professione tua postu- Letoium, for which there was a different dedi-

latio ... / ... LExpl.]: (f. 116 r) Ea enim cation. Eventually the two booklets were vere perfectio est, ut qui augetur in melius bound together and a title page was provided; numquam consistat neque terminis ullis per- though in the copy in the Bibliothéque Nati-

fectionem existimet esse conclusam. onale the title page is in the middle, following

Editions: Ad Letoium. Their copy contains as its first

1553. See Composite Editions. member Margunius’ translation of Nyssenus’ . 1573. See Composite Editions. In inscriptiones Psalmorum. See Cat. BN, Vol. 1574. See Composite Editions. 64, p. 171, No. 71 and E. Legrand, Bibliogra-

(micro) 1575, Venetiis (Venice): ap. B. Zal- phie Hellénique 11.222. Margunius’ translation

terium. Exempla tria insignia, naturae, legis, was taken into account by Fronto Ducaeus et gratiae, cum in vita Josephi patriarchae et while preparing the Latin version of Zinus Magni Mosis a Philone Hebraeo, tum a Gre- for inclusion in the 1615 bilingual edition of gorio Nyssae pontifice in forma perfecta ho- Gregory’s works. minis christiani. . . expressa. Contains Zinus’ De perfectione, its companion piece De protranslation of De perfectione ad Olympium _ fessione, and De vita Moysis are mentioned along with two works of Philo Judaeus. BN. by Margunius in the first of two Greek letters

1605. See Composite Editions. which he addressed to David Hoeschelius and

1615. See Composite Editions. which open the 1593 editio princeps of the

1617. See Composite Editions. Greek text of five of Nyssenus’ works, includ1638. See Composite Editions. Ing these three. Margunius emphasizes the mys-

(photo) 1847, Louvain: S. P. N. Gregorii tical, spiritual treatment which distinguishes Episcopi Nysseni De perfecta christiani ho- Gregory’s teaching. See E. Legrand for the minis forma, with an opus of S. Ephraem text of the letter, Bibliographie Hellénique Syrus, edited by J. B. Malou. A copy of the I1.90-91. text in this edition was provided by L. H. Hill Though Margunius is chiefly remembered of St. Vincent’s College, Latrobe. (PLatS). for his efforts on behalf of the reunion of the

1858. See Composite Editions. Greek and Latin churches, it is understand1863. See Composite Editions. able that he translated two ascetic works of 1959. See Composite Editions. Nyssenus in addition to Jn inscriptiones Psal-

Doubtful Edition: morum and the Epistola ad Letoium, since he

1570, Venice. First mentioned by Fronto remained throughout his life a great advocate Ducaeus in his Notae for the 1615 edition. It of the purely spiritual ideals of the monks of is also mentioned by W. Jaeger, GNO VIIL.1: St. Catherine’s on Crete. 170 and by the editor of the 1959 reedition of _ Dedication (ed. of Venice, 1585). IllustrisPG 46 on p. 5. No proof has been found of simo atque integerrimo viro D. loanni Fran-

the existence of this edition. cisco Moresino Maximus Margunius, Episco-

Biography: pus Cytherensis Salutem in Domino. [Jnc.]:

See CTC II.155. Hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei

creatum duobus quibusdam mediis, beatitudi-

> MAxIMus MARGUNIUS. nem quae finis proprius est ad quamque per-

venire conatur; assequi posse ex ipsa circa Maximus Margunius made a Latin trans- creationem suam Dei providentia colligitur, lation of De perfectione ad Olympium which Ioannes Francisce Moresine, vir praeclariswas published in Venice in 1585 as a separate sime. Alterum est fides cultusque ipse, qui fascicle. It was dedicated to lo. Franciscus Deo optimo Max. a nobis debetur, quem intel147

GREEK AUTHOR

lectus nostri, quo Dei imago dicimur, post as etiam atque etiam obsecramur. Vale nosque Dei ipsius gratiam opus esse fatemur. Alte- virtutum tuarum excellentiae singularique hurum ipsa est virtutum exercitatio omniumque manitati deditissimos esse foreque tibi persuapraeceptorum adimpletio, quibus nos Deo ipsi deas. Anno dominicae salutis MDLXXXV. assimilari nemo est qui eat infitias. Utrum- Mense Septembre. que hoc divinus ile magister gentium Paulus, Text. D. Gregorii Episcopi Nysseni de vitae ad Dei imaginem similitudinemque factum ho- in virtute perfectione et quis verus Christiaminem Christianum iis nominibus, quibus nus sit ad Olympium Tractatus e Graeco in Christum appellat, edocet, quum tum ea qui- Latinum a Maximo Margunio Episcopo Cybus eum ut Deum colere, tum ea quibus eun- therensi conversus. [/nc.]: Conveniens electidem imitari debeamus, divinissimo quodam oni tuae studium est, illius quippe quod ad afflatus spiritu suis in scriptis tradiderit, ut hoc cognoscendum adhibes, quomodo quis per ea verum nobis Christianum circumscrip- per vitam in virtute transactam ad perfectioserit. Sed quod ille perobscure innuere voluit, nem perducatur adeo ut irreprehensibilitas per

id brevi quidem isto, divino tamen tractatu omnes in vita tua eluceat.../...[Expl.]: sanctus iste Pater Gregorius Episcopus Nys- Haec enim revera perfectio est, ut qui melius senus nobis patefecit, tam praeclare sane tam- augetur, numquam quiescat, nec termino perque Sapienter per ipsa nomina Christi Chris- fectionem ipsam definiat. Finis.

tianum verum depingens, ut nil sapientius nil Edition: fideli christiano utilius praeclariusque deside- 1585, Venice. See Composite Editions. rari possit. Quem nos diutius in tenebris latere Biography: indignum esse opinati, e Graeco in Latinum See CTC II.320. ad publicam utilitatem convertimus. Fore enim existimavimus ut Christianus quisque qualem

se esse oporteat per hunc edoctus, nec sibi DOUBTFUL TRANSLATIONS nomen falso asciscere sustineret, neque a su-

pernorum amore Christique imitatione qua- 3. ANONYMus 1580 vis alia corruptibilium rerum concupiscentia

praepediretur sicque ad proprium finem bea- The editor of the 1959 reedition of PG 46 titudinem ipsam totis viribus converteretur. on p. 5 refers to a translation of De perfectiHunc autem vel sponte vel a nobilissimo doc- one “apud Lorium impressa” with a cross tissimoque viro D. Michaele Eparcho ad hoc reference to the previous entry on De proadhortati nomini tuo praeclarissimo consecra- fessione where an anonymous translation re, nec ab re, voluimus, excellentissime More- “1580 apud Lorium impressa” is mentioned. sine. Quum enim tu Is sis, qui in utroque hoc One may assume that the editor’s statement genere ita praecellis, ut tum ob summum erga was derived from Fronto Ducaeus’ mistaken Deum cultum, tum ob excellentium tuarum reference to a 1570 edition of Zinus’ transvirtutum praestantiam morumque suavitatem, lation followed by mention of another edition post optimam Reipublicae administrationem “post decennium”. Nevertheless a further inpraeclaraque in ea gesta, ad praestantiora sub- vestigation was made. The firm of Lorius was limioraque negotia, animarum inquam curam, not active until 1585 (See E. Pastorello, Tipodemum divinitus electus vocatusque fueris, op- grafi editori e librai a Venezia nel secolo XVI, tima quaeque propterea, ac praesertim quae Firenze, 1924), a fact which was pointed out

ad Christianum vitam spectare videntur, tibi to me by Gian A. R. Modoni, Direttore of revera Christiano deberi necessum omnino Biblioteca Marciana who kindly investigated est. Tuae itaque erit humanitatis, vir praes- the existence of this edition and reached a tantissime, ut qualecumque hoc fuerit munu- negative conclusion. The Centro Nazionale sculum summae erga te nostrae observantiae di Informazion: Bibliografiche in Rome and haud obscurum argumentum hilari fronte, the Institut ftir Leihverkehr of the Deutsche prout consuevistl, velis suscipere, quod ut faci- Staatsbibliothek in Berlin, DDR also have 148

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

no evidence for a 1580 edition. Confusion with XXXVI. DE PROFESSIONE Margunius’ translation published by Lorius CHRISTIANA AD HARMONIUM. in 1585 can be assumed. Editio princeps: 1593, Leiden (ed. D. Hoes-

4. PETRUS MORELLUS chelius). There is no evidence for the Greek

ae Looe , edition of Venice, 1574, mentioned by Fab-

R. Ceillier, Histoire Générale, VIII.442, iis BG IX.114 and Ceillier VIII.142.

mentions a Latin translation by Petrus Morel- Recent editions: PG 46:237-249; 1963, Lei-

ae aoe ron anne bed den, GNO VIII 129-142 (6 W. leper) trace of such an edition has been found, and Unlike its Companion piece, De p erfectione

Ceillier is not always accurate. ad Olympium, De professione ad Harmonium | is an actual answer to a letter from Harmonius. The work however 1s always classed among

COMMENTARY Nyssenus’ ascetic writings, never among his letters.

, a. Fronto DUCAEUS Fronto Ducaeus wrote four columns of No-

tae on De perfectione for his 1605 edition of TRANSLATIONS Gregory’s works. He made a number of revi-

sions in these notes for the 1615 edition. For 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS.

the introduction to his Notae, see p. 134 above. | Notae (ed. of Paris 1605). [Inc.]: (11.40) p. Laurentius Sifanus published a Latin ver396a et beatitudinis illius) In editione Graeca sion of De professione ad Harmonium in 1562.

Raphelengii 1593. pag. 17. lego... /... For details see above p. 57. It bears the dis[Expl]: (11.43) Ibid. e. corona Dei) Gr. oté- tinction of being the first of the works in the pavoc Kk Aidwv tipiwv unigeniti Dei corona edition, under the title, Quid nomen profesex lapidibus pretiosis, honor et gloria. siove christiana sibi velit epistola. Sifanus’ trans' In 1615 Ducaeus revised his Notae, taking lation was reprinted in all subsequent editions into consideration the transltion of Margu- of Nyssenus’ Opera omnia. nius as well as that of Zinus. His introduction Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 1) Quod to these notes caused some confusion on the apud magistratus et eos qui rerum potiuntur, part of later readers since no 1570 edition faciunt 11 qui quotidianis vectigalibus obnoxu

existed, nor was one published in 1580; al- sunt... / ... [Expl.]: (p. 6) Tu vero mihi though there were reprints of Zinus’ 1553 ver- vivas in Domino ex animi tui sententia. Hoc

sion in 1573, 1574, 1575, 1605 and later. autem semper tibi cordi sit atque probetur,

Introduction to Notae of 1615. Prodiit in quod et Deo gratum et nobis iucundum est. lucem hic liber (De perfectione) Latinitate do- Editions: natus a Petro Francisco Zino, Veronensi ca- 1562. See Composite Editions. nonico, Venetiis anno Christi 1570, et post 1571. See Composite Editions. decennium ibidem a Maximo Margunio epis- 1573. See Composite Editions. copo Cytherensi, una cum altero tractatu ad 1605. See Composite Editions. Harmonium De nomine Christiano, et Epis- 1615. See Composite Editions. tola ad Letoium, quasi tum primum ederetur 1617. See Composite Editions. e Graeco in Latinum, conversus est apud Lori- 1638. See Composite Editions.

um de Loriis, an. 1585. 1858. See Composite Editions.

Editions: 1863. See Composite Editions.

See p. 78 above for editions of Notae. 1959. See Composite Editions.

Biography: Biography:

See above pp. 71-72. See p. 63 above. 149

GREEK AUTHOR

2. MAXIMUS MARGUNIUS. 5. PETRUS MORELLUS Maximus Margunius made a Latin trans- R. Ceillier, Histoire Générale, VIII.442,. lation of De professione christiana ad Har- mentions a Latin translation of De professimonium under the title Ad Harmonium de one by Petrus Morellus which was published nomine Christianorum tractatus. It was pub- in Paris in 1606 along with the Greek text. lished in Venice in 1585. For details of the No further evidence has been found for such

edition see above p. 147. an edition, and Ceillier is not always accurate. Text (ed. of Venice, 1585). [/nc.]: Quod erga

dominantes facere consueverunt qui quotidi- XXVII. DE PYTHONISSA, anis vectigalibus obnoxii sunt, SI 11s plurium AD THEODOSIUM EPISCOPUM dierum deficeret debitum, insimul singularium

ocbitorum summam so vente ! r a UP ‘} Editio princeps: 1596, Ingolstadt in G. N.

Domino. H P bij P t » aE I Opuscula nonnulla, ed. F. Ducaeus. Jomino. Trocque tdi in omni Tempore VOUS Recent editions: PG 45: 108-113; 1912,

| sit quod et Deo gratum et nobis ex anim Bonn in Kleine Texte 83 pp. 63-68, Eusta-

See divicy est. thius von Antiochien und Gregor von Nyssa ; 585. Venice See Composite Editions. J tiber die Hexe von Endor, ed. E. Klostermann;

A MeD » incpected th nthe BN 1983, Leiden, GNO III, 2 (ed. H. Horner).

asi hahha Siaiaia belated & aie This treatise also appears under the titles:

and provided the incipit and explicit of this De engastrimytho and De ventriloqua muliere.

wo hy: Though ostensibly a letter, it is always included See CIC ll 320 among Nyssenus’ exegetical works. TRANSLATION

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATIONS

1. FRONTO DUCAEUS

Fronto Ducaeus made a Latin translation

3. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS of Gregory of Nyssa’s De Pythonissa which W. Jaeger GNO VIII.1, p. 125 and the edi- was published in Ingolstadt in 1596. See above

tor of the 1959 reedition of PG 46 on p. 5, p. 70 for details. In his Notae for this work mention a translation of De professione by (reprinted in PG 45:1345 sq.) Ducaeus menZinus. The statements were probably based tioned finding it in a manuscript containing a on Fronto Ducaeus’ erroneous remark which number of treatises dealing with I Kings 28, opens his Notae of 1615 on De perfectione. 12 sq. It was in the library “Collegii nostri

See above p. 149. Lotharingici Ponti ad Montionem (Pont a Mousson on the Moselle near Metz), qui non-

4. ANonyMus 1580 nulla alia similis argumenti opuscula complec-

tebatur”. Possevinus (Apparatus sacer |. 679) W. Jaeger, GNO VIII.1 p. 125 and the edi- gives another detail concerning the manuscript

tor of the 1959 reedition of PG 46 on p. 5, used by Ducaeus: “liber manuscriptus Bibl. mention a translation (“alia [versio latina] Collegii Mussipontani Soc. Iesu quem nobis apud Lorium de Loriis impressa [1580]). No dono dedit V. C. Iacobus Bornonius Lothafurther evidence has been found for such a ringicae Curiae Sammichelinae Praeses”. version, and one must assume that their re- Ducaeus’ version appeared in all subsequent marks were based on Ducaeus’ introduction editions of Nyssenus’ writings. His notes conto his 1615 Notae on De perfectione. See stitute a commentary on the work.

above p. 149. Dedication: See above, p. 70.

150

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Text (ed. of Paris 1605). [Inc.]: (11.93) Qui caeus, beginning with the 1605 edition. discipulis suis dixit, Quaerite et invenietis (Mt. 7:7), is procul dubio facultatem etiam

inveniendi studiose perquirentibus et ex prae- XXVIII. DE EO: QUID SIT AD

cepto Domini recondita secreta indagantibus IMAGINEM DEI ET largietur.../. . { Expl.]: (11.97) Postremo AD SIMILITUDINEM.

vero Caput quaestionum propositarum, quo- ceo, : modo, inquam, Spiritus ante baptismum ad- Editio princeps: 1596, Ingolstadt (ed. F. Duveniat, ampliori indiget disquisitione atque cacus). oe

consideratione quod cum proprio libro com- Recent edition: P G 44:1328- 1345. , plexi fuerimus, Deo dante ad tuam reveren- Scholars today consider this short dogmatic ,

tiam transmittemus. treatise spurious. The main reason for denyBibliography: K. A. D. Smelik, “The witch ing its ascr ip tion to Gregory of Ny ssa is that of Endor. I Samuel 28 in rabbinic and Chris- the style is not his and the doctrine expressed tian exegesis till 800 A.D., ” Vig. Chr. XXXIII is not compatible with Nysenus’. Scholars

(1979) 160-179. have also argued that Gregory would not have

Editions: written twice on the same subject. Two frag1596. See Composite Editions. ments of this treatise appear in a partially

1599. See Composite Editions. preserved sermon, Secundum imaginem, pub1605. See Composite Editions. lished under the name of Anastasius of Sinai 1615. See Composite Editions. (ed. J. Tarino, Paris, 1624. See Hurter I. 161). 1617. See Composite Editions. However the identity of the author has never

1638. See Composite Editions. been clearly established.

1858. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: Bardenhewer 3:195- 196; Quas-

1863. See Composite Editions. ten 3:293 and references. See especially H. 1959. See Composite Editions. Merki, ‘Opoiwoc Oe, Freiburg (Schw.) 1952,

Biography: pp. 174-175.

See above pp. 71-72.

TRANSLATION

COMMENTARY 1. FRONTO DUCAEUS. a. FRoNTo DUCAEUS. Fronto Ducaeus made a Latin translation

of De eo: Quid sit ad imaginem Dei. . . which

Fronto Ducaeus wrote notes on De Py- was published in the small edition of 1596. thonissa which were first published in the See above p. 70. Ducaeus states that he used Paris, 1605 edition of Nyssenus’ works. Du- “antiquissimus codex Regiae Bibliothecae Mecaeus begins by mentioning other treatises dicaeae, paene consumptus, literis fugientibus, dealing with the episode in I Kg 28:12. He charta dilabente” which may have been Par. mentions that he found this treatise attributed gr. 1002 (s. XIV). See P. Alexander GNO V, to Nyssenus in a manuscript at Pont 4 Mous- p. 272. In his Notae (see below) Ducaeus reson (where he had taught early in his life). futed the contention that Nyssenus would not Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [/nc.]: (11.91) have written twice on the same subject and Celebrem fuisse controversiam et multis utrin- that therefore De eo: Quid sit . . . was not his

que disputationibus agitatam de Pythonissa work. .../...[Expl.]: (1.95) Archangeli tamen vo- Text (ed. of Paris, 1605). [/nc.]: (11.85) Qui cantur quod nomen illud principatum inter conditam a Deo vultus sui pulchritudinem cer-

Angelos sonet. tissime volunt cognoscere, non alia, opinor, Editions: ratione propriam imaginem formamque faciei See above under TRANSLATION I. F Du- contemplari possunt.../...[£Expi.]: (11.94) 151

GREEK AUTHOR

Ille siquidem qui ad imaginem Dei quondam pat etiam Gregorius Nazianz. in tetrastichis.

erat factus, quiddam iam coniunctum cum .../... LExpl]: (11.91) 93 b. nisi forte inDeo factus est, et qui prius imaginis Dei par- solens sit aut importunum, aut periculosum, ticeps redditus fuit, imaginis suae communi- vel si manuscripti lectionem retinere malis, cator est factus. Ipsi gloria in saecula. Amen. nisi forte reformidandum sit dicere.

Editions: Editions: 1596. See Composite Editions. See above p. 78. 1599. See Composite Editions. Biography:

1605. See Composite Editions. See above pp. 71-72. 1615. See Composite Editions. 1617. See Composite Editions.

1638. See Composite Editions. X XIX. IN SEXTUM PSALMUM. 1858. See Composite Editions.

1863. See Composite Editions. Editio princeps: 1587, Leiden (ed. D. Hoe-

1959. See Composite Editions. schelius).

Biography: Recent editions: PG 44:608-616; 1962,

See above pp. 71-72. Leiden in GNO V:187-193 (ed. J. A. Mc Donough). COMMENTARY TRANSLATIONS

a. FRONTO DUCAEUS 1. JACOBUS NOGUERAS.

Fronto Ducaeus wrote Notae on De eo: Quid sit. . . which were first published in his Jacobus Nogueras made a Latin translation Paris edition of 1605. The introduction to of Gregory of Nyssa’s short treatise /n sexthese notes is of importance for another spuri- tum Psalmum probably not long before its ous work, Jn verba: Faciamus hominem. publication in 1556. Nogueras had arrived in In Libellum de imagine Dei in homine (ed. Austria and become attached to the circle of of Paris, 1605). [/nc.]: (11.89) Vindicant hunc the emperor Ferdinand who appointed him libellum Nysseno codex antiquissimus regiae dean of Vienna. He had promised a version Bibliothecae Medicaeae, itemque alter qui in- of acommentary on Psalm 14 toa colleague, ter manuscriptos Ducis Bavariae libros ser- Primus Lacunarius, a canon of Vienna and vatur, ut ex eorum catalogo liquet, numero also a member of Ferdinand’s circle. Lacuna40. Nysseni liber de imagine sive creatione rius appears to have been a patron of Noguehominis. Ac licet in altera ex duabus homiliis | ras who several times refers to the former’s quae adiungi solent B. Basilii orationibus in kindnesses. When he learned from A. LippoHexameron, sed Nysseni sunt propriae, (non mano that a translation of the commentary enim plures quam novem Basilio tribuit Sui- had already been made, Nogueras decided to das) de hac quaestione disseruerit, hoc tamen search for another piece suitable for offering non impedivit quo minus ut verum Nyssen1 to his friend. He was in addition to his official opus agnosceretur illud de hominis opificio; position in Vienna also pursuing studies tosic neque vetabit quidquam quo minus hoc ward a degree in theology in Ingolstadt and tamquam verum eius legamus. Notum enim in the course of his reading “pulcherrimas Greest sanctos Patres saepius de eodem argumen- gorii Nysae (sic)... Orationes” came upon to tractatus habere vel libros scribere solitos, the little treatise on Psalm 6; he made a Latin atque hunc ipsum Gregorium de pauperum version of it. Why he chose this particular amore, de professione Christiana, de resurrec- work is not known, but like Psalm 14 it was tione pluribus locis disseruisse. Porro simili- appropriate in subject for the distressed politudinem illam ab oculo sumptam col. 83. Usur- tico-religious situation of the area at a time in 152

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

which Nogueras was an active champion of Diego Nogueras in a letter to Philip II of

the Catholic cause. Spain. In the Acta of the closing session of Dedication (ed. of Ratisbon, 1556). [Jnc.]: Trent in 1563, he signs as Jacobus Gilbertus (p. Al) Ornatissimo atque integerrimo viro Nogueras, Hispanus Aragonius, Aliphanus ep. Primo Lacunario Invictiss. Ferd. Caes. a sac- Nothing is known of his early life. Late in ris et Canonico Viennen. collegae suo, laco- 1551 he left Spain for Austria in the retinue bus Nogueras Decanus Viennensis, S. P. D. of Maria, queen of Bohemia. Etsi mihi nihil iucundius poterat accidere, Between 1553 and 1554 Nogueras soon bePrime integerrime, quam ut eam in psalmum came chaplain in Ferdinand’s inner circle. He decimum quartum expositionem, quam tibi himself states that he spent seven years in this

superioribus diebus promiseram absolverem, capacity. In the spring of 1555 he became ,

tamen cum Aloisius Lypomanus Veronae pon- tutor to the son of Martin Guzman, also a tifex eo honoris gradu dignissimus, bonam member of Ferdinand’s circle. Ferdinand, now eius operis partem, unde ipse eam explanati- emperor, appointed Nogueras dean of Vienna, onem decerpseram, ab aliis iam e graeco in and in Nov. 1556, entrusted him with the adlatinum conversam ostendisset, mei esse officii ministration of the episcopal see previously duxi ab incepto labore desistere aliudque argu- held by Peter Canisius with whom Nogueras mentum quo meam fidem liberarem, conqui- was on friendly terms. He remained in that

rere.../...{Expil.]: (A2v) habebis tandem, capacity for three years until a new bishop Prime humanissime, aliquid quo me tui obser- was appointed. During this period he devoted vantissimum studiosissimumque atque amici- his efforts to defending the Catholic faith tia tua dignissimum fuisse non obscure cog- against the Lutherans. He stated that he travnoscas. Vale Viennae, Quinto Id. Sep. eled widely (“bonam Germaniae partem peraText. [Inc.}: (p. A 3) Qui ex virtute in vir- gravi’) in his assigned area. He remarked on tutem, ut habet imprecatio illa prophetae, per- the many German language Bibles to be seen gunt, et pulchras ascensiones suis amicis con- and added that he had no facility in that landunt, ubi bonam aliquam cogitationem fuerint guage. During all of this time he had conassecuti, 11 per eam manu veluti ducuntur in tinued his studies in theology and in Feb. 1557 altiorem quandam, cuius beneficio gradus qui- received the doctorate from the University of dem in anima, qui ad altitudinem ducat, nas- Ingolstadt. Among his acquaintances were a

catur.../...{Expl.J: (p. B 3) qui postea number of individuals connected with the

quam sine mora fuerint cum rubore convers}, Prague college where he engaged in a debate suscipiet nos ea gloriae spes, quae nullam ad in 1557. extremum ignominiae ac pudoris notam inurit. In 1559 he completed arrangements with Gratia Domini illius, cui sit glora (sic) in in Sebald Mayer of Dillingen for publication of

(sic) saecula saeculorum. Amen. his treatise De ecclesia Christi, a defense of

There follows the Gallican text of Psalm 6. the Catholic faith against the Protestants. But Finally, Nogueras adds his own paraphrase only two of the four books were ready for the

of the Psalm (B4-B6 v). printer. Suddenly, without giving any reason,

Edition: Nogueras departed from the area, leaving the

(photo) 1556, Ratisponae (Ratisbon): ex printer complaining of the incomplete copy officina Io. Carbonis Typographi. NUC. (MH). and the University of Ingolstadt demanding

I am indebted to F. E. Cranz who brought payment for a debt, perhaps the charge for this edition to my attention and provided a his academic title. Peter Canisius volunteered

copy. to defray the cost. Two books of the still in-

Biography: complete De ecclesia Christi were published

Jacobus (Didacus) Gilbertus Nogueras was in 1560. born in Daroca, province of Zaragoza, Spain, At the end of 1559 Nogueras turned up in probably between 1525 and 1530. The exact Rome where he was named by Pope Pius IV date is unknown. His name appears simply as to the Council of the Inquisitors and also as a

153

GREEK AUTHOR

member of the papal household. licly denounced in Rome and eventually In [561 Nogueras was appointed Bishop of thrown into prison. On May 27, 1566 Pius V Alife (Italy) in which position he succeeded directed the commissar to draw up formal his famous fellow countryman, Antonio Agus- charges against him. Before a trial could take

tin. (See above p. 91). In the trial of Gri- place, Nogueras died on July 15, 1566 in the mani, Patriarch of Aquileia, he favored the hospital of Santo Spirito in Rome according defendant who had been accused of holding to some. Eubel however has, “ob. in C(uria) Lutheran positions. Nevertheless in Feb. 1562 R(omana)”.

his name appeared on the list of those arriv- Apart from De ecclesia Christi little is ing for the new session at Trent. He remained known of Nogueras’ other works. Most of there until the close of the Council in Dec. the information comes from the correspon1563. During the intervening months he made dence of Latino Latini who says of him, “Hic several noteworthy addresses which ultimately scribet, ni fallor, plurima”, and “Multa hic were to be the source of his downfall. The quoque scripsit”. In a letter to Andrea Masio

delicate point at issue was whether bishops Latin says, “(Nogueras) qui aliquot annos received their powers directly from God, or Ferdinando Caesari sacris mysteriis peragenin some way through the Pope as interme- dis sacrisque libris pro concione interpretandiary. Records of the Council show that Nogu- dis cum summa, ut audio, laude operam deeras argued so strongly for direct bestowal by dit”. God that he exposed himself to the charge of Works: De ecclesia Christi, Latin translabeing against the Catholic position. Yet one tions of In sextum Psalmum, of Nyssenus’ must conclude from a reading of De ecclesia Prayer from De s. Theodoro (unpublished), Christi that that could not have been his posi- Basil’s commentary on Isaiah (no trace of Ms tion. Records show that the Council Fathers or edition), some writings and addresses in were so bored with his lengthy arguments that Spanish and Latin. The reader may consult they became rudely noisy (See J. Lainez, Dis- Gutierrez’ study. There seems to be no trace putationes Tridentinae, 1. 441, No. 29, a letter today of several works said by Latini to have of the delegates to Carlo Borromeo). Blank been published. (See Gutierrez, pp. 255-257, pages appear in the Acta in place of Nogu- and notes). They include: De sacramento Oreras’ address on July 15, 1563 with the state- dinis, a discourse delivered at Trent and pub-

ment that he did not hand it in; it is more lished at Brescia, a sermon in Spanish de-

likely that it was purposely omitted. livered a few days later and published at

Undaunted, in Feb. 1564 Nogueras went to Brescia, a 1561 sermon Un tratadito sobre la Venice in an attempt to have his Council ad- invalidez de los decretos de un concilio, Tradresses published and to look as well into the tado sobre precedencia (1562-1563). There is printing of the two final books of De ecclesia. also a Latin letter praising the work, ChrisHis endeavor failed and he returned to Alife tiana Paraenesis of Miguel de Medina which which was in a deplorable state as a result of was printed in some editions of this treatise. the current political situation. Nogueras ap- Bibliography: N. Antonio, Bibl. Hisp. Nova, pears to have been headstrong, opinionated I. p. 303; Eubel, Hierar. Cath. 111.104; Dizioand lacking in tact. He alienated the Canons nario Ecclesiastico, IM p. 1152 (ed. 1955); Fonof Alife by attempting to deprive them of their seca, Catalogo |. p. 38; Gams, Series Epis. cherished right to elect members of their col- Eccles. Cath. p. 847, G. Gutierrez, Los Espafilege. Then since Alife had suffered great dam- oles en Trento, pp. 248-257, Valladolid, 1951; age in the recent wars he foolishly moved the Hurter I.18; Joecher 3:968; Ughelli VIII.210; episcopal seat to Piedimonte, thus alienating Zedler XXIV.1178. the lay people as well as the clergy. His ene- F. Gargiulo, Giacomo Gilberto Nogueras, mies on both sides were quick to seize on any Vescovo di Alife (1525-1566), Pars diss. ad pretext to rid themselves of him and brought Lauream in Facultate S. Theologiae apud Pona charge of simony against him. He was pub- tificiam Universitatem S. Thomae de Urbe 154

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

(Florence, 1969). XXX. AD SIMPLICIUM DE FIDE Editio princeps: 1593, Leiden (ed. D. Hoe-

2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS schelius).

Recent editions: PG 45:136-145; 1958, Lei-

Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- den in GNO III.1: 61-67 (ed. F. Mueller). tion of the short treatise In sextum Psalmum A variant title is Ad Simplicium tribunum, which was published in the 1562 edition of de Patre et Filio et Spiritu Sancto. Though Nyssenus’ works. For details see above p. 57. found in a large number of Greek manuscripts, Text (ed. of Basel, 1571). [Inc.]: (p. 82) Qui this treatise in all cases lacks an introduction secundum propheticam benedictionem ex vir- and conclusion.

tute in virtutem progrediuntur, atque praecla- Some Greek manuscripts, notably those : ros ascensus in cordibus suis disponunt, cum used by Euthymius Zigabenus (s. XII) for the

aliquem bonum intellectum apprehenderint text reproduced in its entirety in his Panoplia , ...f...[ Expl}: (p. 84) Inimici autem, vide- Dogmatica, and that used by Hoeschelius licet domestici elus, qui ex corde procedunt et when preparing the editio princeps in 1593, , inquinant hominem, quibus celeriter cum pu- lacked several passages appearing in other dore aversis, excipiet nos spes gloriae, quae manuscripts. This fact influenced the choice non desinit in pudorem gratia Domini, cul of a preferred Latin translation in printed edi-

gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. tions. Editions: 1562. See Composite Editions.

1571. See Composite Editions. TRANSLATIONS 1573. See Composite Editions.

1605. See Composite Editions. 1, PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS 1615. See Composite Editions.

1617. See Composite Editions. Euthymuus Zigabenus, as mentioned, quot- ,

1638. See Composite Editions. ed the entire treatise Ad Simplicium de fide - 1858. See Composite Editions. in his Panoplia Dogmatica. When Petrus Zi1863. See Composite Editions. nus published his Latin version of the Pano1959. See Composite Editions. plia in 1555 he provided the first Latin trans-

Biography: lation of this little work. Zinus’ Greek exem-

See p. 63 above. plar omitted two short passages, both in the earlier part of the work. This version was re-

printed a number of times, but when J. P. Migne and his co-editors were preparing Eu-

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION thymius’ work for publication in PG 130, they substituted, without mentioning the fact, Sifanus’ fuller translation for the first portion of

3. Maximus Marcuntus the treatise. (PG 130:599 B-603 C). The fuller

Fabricius, speaking of the treatise /n sex- Greek text was supplied in the case of the first tum Psalmum, says: Vertit et Maximus Mar- instance where the Panoplia lacked a passage, gunius, Cytherorum episcopus, Venetiis, 1583. but not in the second case. Ceillier VIII.441 also gives a version by Mar- Text (ed. of Venice, 1555). [Jnc.]: Vetat Deus

gunius, but published in Venice in 1585. No per Prophetam, ne quem Deum recentem , proof of the existence of such editions can be Deum existimemus, neve Deum alienum colafound. Gian Albino Ravalli Modoni, Diret- mus, aut adoremus. Perspicuum est, recentem

tore of Biblioteca Marciana, has found no appellari, qui ab aeternitate nonest.../... trace of 1583 or 1585 translations by Margu- [Exp/.J: Qui autem ex spiritu natus est, per

nius. elusmodi vocem effectus est spiritus, Christum 155

GREEK AUTHOR

enuntiat: quoniam inquit Apostolus, nemo 1571. See Composite Editions. potest dicere Dominum lesum, nisi in Spiritu 1573. See Composite Editions.

Sancto (I Cor. 12:3). 1605. See Composite Editions.

Editions: 1515. See Composite Editions.

(photo) 1555, Venetiis (Venice): ap. Hier- 1617. See Composite Editions. onymum Scotum. In Euthymii Monachi Ziga- 1638. See Composite Editions. beni Orthodoxae Fidei Dogmatica Panoplia 1858. See Composite Editions. nunc primum per Petrum Zinum Veronensem 1863. See Composite Editions. e Graeco translata. NUC. (DCU). The copy 1865, Paris (first part only). See above under at DCU was inspected by T. P. Halton who Zinus p. 155. kindly provided a copy of pertinent passages. 1959. See Composite Editions. (*) 1556, Lyon: in Panoplia, reprint of the Biography:

above. See above p. 63. (*) 1580, Paris: another reprint. (*) 1677, Lyon: in Bibl. Patrum, Vol. XIX. 1865, Paris: Petit-Montrouge, ed J. P. Migne in PG 130:850 B-851 B, latter part only.

Biography: XXXI. TESTIMONIA ADVERSUS See CTC H.155. | ITUDAEOS 2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS |

. . Editio princeps: 1698, Rome, in Collecta-

_Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- nea Monumentorum Veterum Ecclesiae Grae-

fide reg Ory was a Nyssa ; Aa published Simp um ee cae ideonwhich first inet. Latinae, For Lepp. 288-299. details see above p. 57 Fronto Ducaeus who Recent edition: PG 46:193-233. wrote valuable notes on this treatise (see be- Although a number of manuscripts assign low) discussed Sifanus’ handling of the Greek the Testimonia adversus ludaeos to Gregory text. Sifanus’ version, being based on a some- of Nyssa, his authorship has been disputed. what fuller Greek text, was preferred for inclu- Earlier scholars such as Du Pin and Oudin sion in Opera omnia editions of Nyssenus. In considered the presence of a quotation from addition the first portion of his version was a work of Chrysostom which occurs near the also chosen by th editors of PG 130, the Pano- end as sufficient proof that Nyssenus was not

plia Dogmatica of Euthymius Zigabenus the author. However in 1770 A. Gallandi (s. XII), although the rest of the Panoplia is pointed out that at least one manuscript (Vat. printed in Zinus’ translation. The editors make gr. 1907, s. XII) indicated that the quotation no mention of the substitution (PG 130:599 was not an original part of the work. The B-603 C), but obviously preferred the fuller Latin translator Sifanus whose sources came

text. See above under |. Zinus, p. 155. from a different tradition, also found the text Text (ed. of Basel, 1562) [Inc.]: (p. 133) corrupt at this point. Nevertheless the style Deus per Prophetam praecipit ne ullum deum falls far short of Nyssenus’. novem esse existimemus neque deum adore- Bibliography: On authenticity see: Barden-

mus alienum.../...[£xpl.J: (p. 136) qui hewer 3:202; A. Gallandi, op. cit. Vol. VI, autem ex Spiritu natus est, et per tale toni- Proleg. xiv (reprinted in PG 45, p. i); L. A. truum spiritus factus est, annuntiat Christum Zaccagni’s notes reprinted in connection with quemadmodum dicit Apostolus, quod nullus the text by Migne. See also, J. Daniélou, “Hispossit dicere ‘Dominum Iesum Christum’ nisi toire des origines chrétiennes,” Rech. de Sci-

per Spiritum sanctum. ence Religieuse 44 (1956) p. 621; G. Soell,

Editions: “Die Mariologie der Kappadozier,” Theol. 1562. See Composite Editions. Quartalschr. 131 (1951) pp. 177-178.

156

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

TRANSLATION schelius).

Recent editions: PG 45:1269-1277; 1958,

1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS Leiden in GNO III.1:119-128 (ed. F. Mueller).

Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- A Greek retroversion by Hermann Langertion of Testimonia adversus Iudaeos under beck of the text found in Vat. syr. 106 (s. VI) the title Ex Vetere Testamento delecta testi- was used in preparing the new critical edition. monia cum adiecta quadam expositione et ex- The spelling used in this section Apolinarius plicatione, adversus ludaeos de sancta Trini- and Apolinaristas follows that of GNO IIL.1. tate. For the date and circumstances, see In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,

above, pp. 57-59. the usual spelling was Apollinarius and Apol-

Sifanus described the difficulties encoun- linaristas. ,

tered in his effort to translate this work in his preface for his 1562 edition. See above p. 60.

He stated that he used only one manuscript TRANSLATIONS

which was in very poor condition; hence he was compelled to make many conjectures and 1. FRANCISCUS TURRIANUS feared that this procedure led to errors.

Sifanus’ translation appeared in all editions Franciscus Turrianus made a Latin transof Nyssenus’ works through the edition of lation of Ad Theophilum adversus ApolinaParis, 1638. Migne chose not to print it and ristas. The translation can not be dated with to substitute L. A. Zaccagni’s 1698 version. certainty, but it was probably done in the last Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 315) years of his life as a support for the work of Dicit David in psalmo trigesimo secundo: Ver- Gregory of Valentia (then in Ingolstadt) bo Domini coeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris against the Ubiquitists in 1582 and 1584. Ina eius omnis potentia eorum. Non igitur ver- letter on the subject to Gregory of Valentia, bum sive sermo est aeris impressio rei culus- Turrianus cites a passage from Nyssenus, Ad libet significativa.../...[Expl.J: (p. 331) Theophilum, verbatim (PG 45:1278 A). TurHunc autem lapidem vidit etiam propheta rianus’ version was published in 1604 by HenDaniel sectum et incisum absque manibus, ricus Canisius in Vol. V of his Antiquae Lectiquum de partu virginis, qui citra viri consue- ones. tudinem accidit, doceretur. Hunc vidit ima- Bibliography: Antonius, Bibl. Hispana Noginem confregisse, hoc est vitae vanitatem, et va. 11.489; A. Possevinus, Apparatus Sacer in magnum montem evassisse, qui orbem ter- (ed. 1608) 1.680; Sommervogel, Vol. VIII:391,

rae habitatum ornaret. 392, 400. See also the anonymous preface to

Editions: F. Ducaeus’ 1596 edition of Ad Theophilum. 1562. See Composite Editions. Praefatio Henrici Canisii (ed. of Ingolstadt,

1571. See Composite Editions. 1604). Lectori [Jnc.]: (Tom V.1:160) Ante pau1605. See Composite Editions. cos annos ex tenebris in lucem produit Graece 1615. See Composite Editions. et Latine haec D. Gregorii Nysseni Epistola.

1617. See Composite Editions. Sed quia in schedis Turriani iam pridem 1638. See Composite Editions. (c. 1580-1585) eam ab eodem Turriano ex

Biography: Graeco in Latinum translatam reperimus, ne-

See above p. 63. fas visum est tanti viri deque antiquitate tam bene merit) laborem publici iuris non facere,

quia haec editio fortassis eo perveniet, quo

XXXII. AD THEOPHILUM aliae non pervenerunt et ut cum aliis concurADVERSUS APOLINARISTAS reret, facile tamen cum Quinti Tomi Antiquae Lectionis, tum Turriani interpretis nomine sese

Editio princeps: 1593, Leiden (ed. D. Hoe- in gratiam tuam, amice lector, insinuabit. Vale. 157

GREEK AUTHOR

Text. [Inc.]: Non solum ubertate saecularis supported the authenticity of the False Decresapientiae abundat magna civitas Alexandria, tals. After returning from a trip to Germany, sed a principio etiam ea quae apud nos vera Turrianus died in Rome on Nov. 21, 1584.

sapientia est, scatentfontes.../.. .[Expl.]: Works: In addition to the Latin translations (p. 196) ut nullam contra veritatem tendicu- of Nyssenus, Ad Theophilum and In Ecclesilam ad accusationem habeant, qui suas opi- asten (now lost) Turrianus made versions of niones obiecta contra nos reprehensione fir- works of many other Greek authors includ-

mare volunt. ing: Basil of Caesarea, Basil of Seleucia, Dia-

Editions: dochus of Photice, Didymus of Alexandria,

1604 Ingolstadti, (Ingolstadt): apud And. Hippolytus, Ioannes Cyparissiotes, Leontius Angermariam, ex off. Ederiana. In Henricus of Byzantium, Maximus Confessor, Nilus, | Canisius’ Antiquae Lectiones, Tom. V:159- Photius, Serapion, Theodore Raithuensis, Ti165, NUC. BN; (MH). (The copy at Harvard tus Bostrensis, Zacharias Mytilenensis. He

was inspected by F. E. Cranz). may also have translated the possibly Apolli1725, Amstelaedami (Amsterdam): apud narian treatise Expositio fidei (See PG 110: Rudolphum et Gerhardum Westenios, (Gr.- 1103). A fuller listing of his works may be Lat.), in Thesaurus monumentorum eccles. et found in: Antonius, Bibl. Hispana Nova V: histor., sive H. Canisii Lectiones antiquae, 488-490 and in Bibliografia Espanyola d'ItaVol. 1:190-196. Hoffmann 2.186. NUC. BN; lia, ed. Eduart Toda y Giiell, Barcelona, 1927-

(CBGTU, MH). 1931. Vol. 1V:177-181, no’s 5008-5028.

Biography: Bibl.: For a modern treatment, with biblio-

Franciscus Turrianus (Francisco Torres) was graphy, see C. Gutierrez, Los Esparioles en born in 1504 (Sommervogel gives 1509) in Trento, Valladolid, 1951, pp. 446-473. AntoHerrera, diocese of Valencia, Spain. His early nius, Bibl. Hispana Nova, Vol. V:487 sq.; Eneducation was directed by his uncle, Barto- cic. Univ. Ilustr., Vol. 62:1428; Hurter, Vol. lome Torres, Bishop of the Canaries. In addi- 3:105-106; Joecher I[V:1265-1266; Michaud tion to studying theology and the ancient Vol.47:114; Niceron Vol. 29:129-142; Andreas classics, Turrianus acquired facility in Greek Schottus, Hispaniae Bibliotheca pp. 285-286 and Hebrew. He received a degree from the (Frankfurt, 1608); Sommervogel, Vol. VIII: University of Alcala in November 1534. Three —‘ 11-126; Baillet, Jugmens des Sc¢avans, No.

years later he was listed as an examiner in 232 p. 131; D. Blondel, Ps. Isidorus et Turriarts at that institution. Going to Rome he anus Vapulantes, Geneva, 1628; J. Maldonajoined the circle of Cardinals Salviati and tus, Opera varia, Paris 1677, Vol. 1:16-19; Seripandi. Hosius was among his close asso- Teissier, Eloges, Vol. 111:302-307. ciates. He won the confidence of Pope Pius

IV who sent him to the Council of Trent as 2. FRONTO DUCAEUS

one of his theologians. There he was influenced by Alfonso Salmeron, and on his return Fronto Ducaeus made a Latin translation

to Rome, he entered the Society of Jesus on of Ad Theophilum adversus Apolinaristas Christmas Day 1566. Thereafter he devoted from a Greek manuscript belonging to Aegihimself to scholarly endeavors, searching the dius David of Paris. He stated in his Notae libraries of Italy and Spain for manuscripts, for the 1605 edition of Nyssenus that he had especially those of the Fathers. Turrianus was sent a copy of his Greek text as well as his a prolific reader as well as writer; Pearson Latin version nine years earlier to David Sarcalls him “virum infinitae lectionis” (In vindi- torius, the Ingolstadt printer. At that point cus Ignatii Prooemium, ch. 5). Although dur- he did not know that D. Hoeschelius had aling his lifetime Turrianus was accused of cit- ready published the Greek text in Leiden in ing non-existent manuscripts, after his death 1593. In view of this fact only Ducaeus’ Latin his references were largely proven valid. In translation was published in the small, largely spite of generally meticulous scholarship, he bilingual 1596 edition of Nyssenus’ works. For 158

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

details see above pp. 69 sq. XMMMXIIT. JN ILLUD: TUNC ET IPSE

Dedication and Ad Lectorem of the 1596 FILIUS...

edition: See above pp. 70-71.

Text (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: (p. 81) Non Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. saecularis tantum sapientiae ferax est magna Om. civitas Alexandrinorum, sed et ipsius verae Recent editions: PG 44:1304-1325; 1983, atque genuinae sapientiae fontes apud vos iam Leiden GNO III. 2 (ed. J. K. Downing).

inde a principio manant.../ ... [Expl.]: There are variations of the title which de-

Editions: sions). ,

(p. 84) ne qua illis ansa ad veritatem insec- pend on how much of I Cor. 15.28 is quoted tandam relinquatur, qui ex nostra reprehen- in it and on the Latin translation used (not

sione sua commenta corroborant. the Vulgate in either of the two known ver-

1596. See Composite Editions. The preface of the forthcoming critical edi1599. See Composite Editions. tion will offer new information on the manu1605. See Composite Editions. script tradition and on the translations.

1615. See Composite Editions. 1617. See Composite Editions.

1638. See Composite Editions. TRANSLATIONS 1858. See Composite Editions.

1863. See Composite Editions. 1, LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

1959. See Composite Editions. .

Biography: Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla-

See above pp. 71-72. tion of Gregory of Nyssa, In illud: Tunc et

ipse Filius . . . which was published in 1562. For details of the edition, see above p. 57. When Fronto Ducaeus later was adapting Her-

COMMENTARY vetus’ version of this treatise in order that it

might better agree with the Greek text which : he had prepared, he used selected passages a. FRONTO DUCAEUS from Sifanus’ translation in place of Hervetus’.

The opening portion of the Notae contain Text. In dictum Apostoli, Tunc etiam ipse some of the same material regarding Ad Theo- Filius subicietur ei, qui subiecit ei omnia philum as does the Ad Lectorem of the 1596 (I Cor. 15.28) (ed. of Basel, 1562). [inc.]: edition, but Ducaeus goes into greater detail. (p. 136) Omnia quidem oracula Domini sunt Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: (11.87) et casta et pura (Ps. 11.7), ut inquit propheta, Adversus Apollinarem haereticum scripsisse quum ad similitudinem eius quae per ignem quondam Gregorium Nyssenum discimus ex fit argenti purgationis, ab omni haeretica eo loco synodi V. oecumenicae collatione 5. opinione expurgata mens oraculorum propri-

fol. 530 & 542. edit. Colonien, in quo haec um... / ... [Expl.]: (p. 145) Sin autem

epistolae istius verba proferuntur.../... aliquid tibi deesse videbitur, accipiemus luben[Expl.]: (11.89) Dei autem Verbum ex carne ti et alacri animo suppletionem eius, quod constare, et privatim in seipso vivere neque desideratur, si forte nobis ea vel a te per litedidicimus, neque unde id colligi possit intelli- ras indicata, vel a spiritu sancto per nostras

gimus. preces arcanorum facta fuerit detectio.

Editions: Editions:

See editions of translation beginning with 1562. See Composite Editions.

that of 1605, above. 1571. See Composite Editions.

Biography: Biography:

See above pp. 71-72. See above p. 63. 159

GREEK AUTHOR

2. GENTIANUS HERVETUS In illud: Tunc et ipse Filius... as it appeared in the previous edition of Paris, 1573. How-

Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla- ever when assisting in the preparation of the tion of In illud: Tunc et ipse Filius . . . some 1615 bilingual edition, Ducaeus realized that time before it was first published in the Paris, his Greek text and Hervetus’ Latin did not 1573 edition of Nyssenus’ works. On this edi- correspond well; his Greek text was somewhat

tion see above p. 76. A copy of the Greek fuller. Ducaeus filled in words and phrases manuscript, if not the manuscript itself, which which were missing from Hervetus’ version was used by Hervetus has only recently been with words and phrases from Sifanus’ earlier identified as Paris, Institut de France 2 by H. translation. Again, Ducaeus sometimes preHorner and J. K. Downing. However Fronto ferred the slightly different wording of SifaDucaeus arrived at a somewhat different Greek nus, probably because it agreed better with text when working on the bilingual edition of his manuscript sources. An example of the 1615; he filled in lacunae which he found in latter type of revision may be seen in the inciHervetus’ version with passages from the ear- pit where Ducaeus preferred Sifanus “ab omni lier one of Sifanus. Thus Hervetus’ unrevised haeretica opinione” to Hervetus’ “ab omni

translation appeared only in the editions of turpi existimatione”. The product of these 1573 and 1605. (The writer is grateful to H. changes was a sort of composite version Horner for providing her with a copy before though still leaning more heavily on Hervetus.

publication of Fr. Downing’s preface for the An example is here provided in order that

new critical edition). the reader may better assess the nature of

Inillud, Quando sibi subiecerit omnia, tunc Ducaeus’ revision. The changes in Ducaeus ipse quoque Filius subiicietur ei qui sibi sub- are italicized. jecit omnia (I Cor. 15.28) (ed. of Paris, 1573).

[Inc.]}: (p. 565) Omnia quidem domini eloquia ; ; sunt cloquia casta et pura (Ps. 11.7) sicut dicit Hervetus (ed. of Paris, Ducaeus (ed. of Paris,

,; aaa 1573, p. 565) 1615, 1:838)

propheta quando instar purgationis argent quae fit igne, mens expurgata ab omni turpi Et de natura experte Et de natura experte existimatione habet eloquiorum veritatis pro- rationis, Omnia sub- _rationis, quod homini prium et convenientem et qui est secundum iecisti sub pedibus ei- swbjecta sit a Deo, Pro-

naturam splendorem ... / ... [Expl.]: (p. us (Ps. 8.8). Etrursus pheta inquit: Omnia

574) Quod si quid videtur adhuc deesse promp- mentionem facienseo- subiecisti sub pedibus to et alacri animo suscipiemus eius quod deest rum quiservantur per eius (Ps. 8.8). /tem de

implementum si tu id scriptis nobis declara- agnitionem dicit tan- bello subactis dicit: veris et a sancto spiritu per preces nostras quam loquens ex Dei Subiecit populos nooccultorum facta fuerit manifestatio. persona, Mihi alieni- bis, et gentes sub pedi-

Editions: genae subiecti sunt bus nostris (Ps. 46.4).

1573. See Composite Editions. M. Pollard (Ps. 59.10) adeo ut vi- Et rursus mentionem Keeper of Early Printed Books, Trinity Col- deatur maxime con- __faciens eorum qui ser-

lege, Dublin kindly provided a copy of the venire id quod anobis vantur per agnitio-

text as it appears in this edition. est eXaminatum in nem, dicit tanquam lo1605. See Composite Editions. psalmo septuagesimo quens ex Deo perso-

Biography: (!) primo, Numquid — na: Mihi alienigenae See CTC 1.109. Deo subiicietur om- subjecti sunt (Ps. nia (sic) mea (Ps. 59.10) adeo ut videa-

3. REVISION OF G. HERVETUS’ VERSION 61.2). tur maxime convenire

BY FRONTO DUCAEUS id quodexaminatum a nobisin psalest

In his 1605 edition of Nyssenus’ works Fron- mo sexagesimo pri-

to Ducaeus printed Hervetus’ translation of mo: Numquid Deo 160

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

subjicietur anima Basil of Caesarea is named author, the usual mea? (Ps. 61.2). titles are Orationes (Homilae) X and XI, in

re Hexaemeron, or De structura (creatione) Editions: hominis, Orationes Iand II. After the edition See above P 78. of Paris, 1618, these treatises were dropped

Biography: from collections of Basil’s writings, but they

See above pp. 71-72. reappeared in F. Combefis’ edition, entitled

Basilius Recensitus in 1679 as Homiliae X and X/J.

XXXIV. IN VERBA: FACIAMUS HI. Evidence for authorship.

HOMINEM, ORATIO | author of the basic text which subsequently IN HOMINIS PROCREATIONEM, underwent revision. But most scholars have

ORATIO I come to believe that neither Basil nor Greg-

DE PARADISO, ORATIO III ory composed the forms now standing of the text of the first two sermons.

Editio princeps (Orationes Iand If): 1532, The main argument against Basi! as author Basel, apud Frobenium (ed. D. Erasmus) in is that in the ancient tradition we find no

Opera of Basilius Caesariensis. good evidence that he composed more than

Editio princeps (Oratio Ill, De paradiso): nine homilies on the Hexaemeron. In the late 1535, Venice, apud S. Sabium (ed. R. Polus fourth century Ambrose of Milan (c.339-397)

et al.). quoted Basil’s Hexaemeron in his own trea-

Recent editions: 1) Short text, essentially tise on the days of creation. He knew only the same as Erasmus’ edition of 1532: PG nine homilies. A little later neither Jerome

44:257-277; 277-297: 1970, Paris in Sources nor Cassiodorus was familiar with any addiChrétiennes 160, ed. A. Smets and M. Van tional sermons by Basil on the subject. EustaEsbroeck, short text as qualified on p. 153 of thius, who c. 440 made the first Latin translaSources Chrétiennes 160; 1972, Leiden in Sup- tion of the authentic Hexaemeron of Basil, plementband I of the GNO series, ed. H. H6r- dealt with only nine. It is true that Procopius ner. Short text with long text printed below of Gaza (c. 475-538) quoted a passage in Ho-

in finer type and very full apparatus. milia X as Basil’s. However the source can Almost from the beginning the authorship not be proven to be a complete text of the of these three treatises has been a matter of sermon under the name of Basil. It may well dispute and over the centuries they have been have been merely notes or another’s quotaattributed now to Gregory of Nyssa and now tion. It is worth noting that a fifth century to Basil of Caesarea, his brother. See SC 160: Syriac manuscript (Brit. Mus. Add. 17143) 40-41 for a convenient table of authorship contains only nine sermons. As early as the attribution. Today most scholars believe that ninth century Nicephorus had serious doubts the treatises as they stand are the work of that either Gregory or Basil had authored the

neither Gregory nor of Basil. first two homilies.

I. The text. There are also strong arguments against the

The first two homilies exist in roughly three attribution to Gregory of Nyssa. In the first recensions, a short form which probably re- place he is unlikely to have composed more presents the original text most nearly, a revis- than one treatise to complete his deceased ed and expanded form and a long version. brother’s Jn Hexaemeron, and he had clearly

II. The titles. stated that he wrote De opificio hominis for

When the homilies have been attributed to that purpose. Moreover the author of the hoGregory of Nyssa, they have usually been titled milies made a careful distinction in the mean-

In verba: Faciamus hominem, Oratio I and ing of the two. terms cixka@v and dpoiwotc In hominis procreationem, Oratio Il. When — (Hom. I, ch. 15-18). Basil had made such a 161

GREEK AUTHOR

distinction, although his brother never did. ably primarily because his intention was to As the centuries passed the problem came no produce an edition containing all works of

closer to a solution. Gregory translated into Latin by that time As for the third homily, De paradiso, it and including Zinus’ versions of works which follows the other two in a number of manu- were absent from the 1571 edition. Zinus enscripts. Four of these attribute the work to titled the two In verba: Faciamus hominem Gregory of Nyssa: Brit. Mus. Royal 16 D 1 and In hominis procreationem. (s. XII); Par. gr. 503 (s. XIV); Par. gr. 968 In 1603 Fronto Ducaeus included the two (s. XV); Par. gr. 2299 (s. XV). See Sources homilies in his edition of Basil, but he did not Chrétiennes 160, p. 39. This homily was never annotate them as he did the other nine. By

included in printed editions of Nyssenus’ 1605 he had placed them in his edition of works. When included in collections of Ba- Nyssenus, in Zinus’ translation. They have sil’s works De paradiso was often listed as remained in subsequent editions of Gregory’s Homilia XII, in Hexaemeron. However after works even after they reappeared among Bathe other two treatises were dropped in 1618 sil’s writings. from editions of Basil for a time, De paradiso In 1679 the Dominican, Frangois Combefis

was retained among his ascetic works. published his version of the two homilies, atAs the centuries passed scholars continued tributing them without question to Basil and to differ in their assessment of the authorship basing his text, not on the short version as of the first two works. No weight can be placed had Erasmus, but on a composite at which he on the tenth century so-called Anglo-Saxon himself had arrived (Basilius Magnus ex intetranslation attributed to Aelfric of Eynsham gro recensitus, Paris, 1679). He was the last since he certainly used sources other than Ba- scholar of note to give unqualified authorship sil for his work. An anonymous Latin trans- to the bishop of Caesarea. Le Nain de Tillelator of the eleventh century whom some be- mont near the end of the seventeenth century lieve was Burgundio of Pisa, translated only stated as had Zinus before him, that the treanine homilies as Basil’s (Laurent. Medic. Plut. tises were neither Basil’s nor Gregory’s. He XIII, Cod. IX (s. XII) and Vat. Urb. lat. 61 considered them the product of a rather medi(s. XV) preserve copies). On the other hand ocre writer, possibly a member of the circle of Robert Grosseteste (1170-1253) in his own one or both brothers. Dom Julien Garnier Hexaemeron attributed the two additional the Benedictine editor of Basil’s works (Paris homilies to Basil (See J. T. Muckle in Med. 1721-1730) held broadly the same view. His

Stud, 6 (1944) p. 151 sq.). arguments are set forth in the valuable essay

Several centuries later John Argyropylos “De tribus orationibus quae falso tribuuntur (d. 1486) omitted them when he made his Lat- Basilio” (available both in the 1721 edition, in version of Basil’s Hexaemeron. A number Vol. I, and reprinted in PG 29:clxxxi-clxxxv). of subsequent Latin translators of Basil’s nine The reader is referred to the bibliography authentic homilies added the two doubtful for modern discussions of the authorship prob-

ones as his. lems surrounding these two homilies. De para-

In 1553, Petrus Zinus included them in his diso, probably also not Basil’s work, never small Latin edition of works of Gregory of evoked the interest which the other two serNyssa and two other writers. But in his intro- mons did. duction he gave reasons for believing that the Two new critical editions of the Greek text treatises were the work of neither Basil nor have appeared in recent years, one under the Gregory, though perhaps of the young Greg- name of Basil and the other in a supplement ory or another learned man of his time. See to Gregory’s works. In 1970 A. Smets and M. above p. 107 for details of this edition and Van Esbroeck brought out an edition, Basile for Zinus’ preface. The unknown editor of de Césarée, Sur L’Origine de L'Homme, Hom. the 1573 expansion of the 1571 edition of Nys- X et XI de l’Hexaemeron. In 1972 H. Horner senus’ works included the two homilies prob- published an edition of all three homilies in 162

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

the first Supplementband for the GNO series. some time between the summer of 1535 and In both cases the editors agree that the works March 1537.

as they stand, are the work neither of Basil Although Helyar attributed the treatises to nor of Gregory. Van Esbroeck while main- Basil of Caesarea, a note at the end of his taining that Basil was the ultimate author (of version of Homilia X indicates that either he the short text) explains at length how the text himself had doubts about the authorship of was altered by his brother Gregory or by oth- the sermons, or had heard about the controers. Horner states more directly that the short versy. “Haec oratio nusquam extat Latine vertext may be an edited version of notes Basil sa, quod sciam, sed nec ea quae sequitur prepared for homilies which were probably (Hom. XI) quae prorsus est eodem argumento never delivered. She too believes that Greg- ac eisdem pene capitibus constat videturque

ory may well have had a hand in their final magis resipere stilum Basilii quam superior”. ,

editing. Helyar tried to refine his translations as he Bibliography: A \arge body of literature on wrote, adding above or below the line a second

the authenticity question is available. No at- or third word that might better convey the tempt is here made to provide an exhaustive meaning, or indicating his uncertainty in the list. Basic are Dom Gribomont’s remarks in margin. (This is not evident in the passages the 1960 reprint of Migne, PG 30, p. 2; and quoted below.) E. Amand de Mendieta’s article in Zetesis, Helyar wrote his translation in an already Mélanges Offerts a E. de Stryker, Antwerp- bound copy- or notebook (See Monumenta Utrecht, 1973, pp. 695-716. See also: Barden- Ignatiana, ser. sec., Madrid, 1919, p. 208). It hewer 3:150, 153; Quasten 3:128, 263; Cheve- was never intended for publication, only for togne pp. 40, 88-89; S. Giet, “Saint Basile his own private use. Its contents reflect his a-t-il donné suite aux homélies de !’Hexae- life and interests and problems. Several folia meron?,” Recherches de Science Religieuse contain jottings of personal accounts pertain33 (1946) 317-359; E. von Ivanka, “Die Autor- ing to lodging, medical care, etc. Some are in schaft der Homilien Eis to poiesomen .. .,” English, others in French, Latin or even Greek. Byz. Zeits. 36 (1936) 46-57; R. Leys, L image There is a projected schedule of his daily acde Dieu chez Grégoire de Nysse, Brussels, tivities as a student and a distich on Erasmus. 1951, pp. 130-138; H. Merki, ‘Oyvolwaic Oe@, The translations of works of Basil and.ChryFreiburg (Schw.) 1952, pp. 165-173; E. Ste- sostom were chosen for a variety of reasons. phanu, “Le sixiéme jour de l’Hexaemeron de For example, his marginal notes on Chrysossaint Basile,” Echos de l’Orient 35 (1932), pp. tom’s Ad eos qui scandalizati sunt, drew atten385-398. Occurrence of the three homilies in tion to the fact that that treatise was as rele-

the various editions of Basil is recorded by vant to the religio-political situation in the Amand in his valuable studies published begin- England of his day as they were to the heretining in 1940 in Revue Bénédictine and entitled cal problem in Chrysostom’s time. A large “Essai d’une histoire critique des éditions gé- number of folia relate to Helyar’s interest in nérales grecques et greco-latines de s. Basile biblical exegesis, especially to the study of the

de Césarée”. Hebrew language. He copied out the words of the early portion of the Hebrew Genesis (and a portion of Ecclesiastes also) and dealt with

| 163 TRANSLATIONS them in the manner of an analytical lexicon.

It may have been in connection with his study

1. JOHANNES HELIARES of Genesis that Helyar translated the first two

books of Basil’s Hexaemeron, part of De para-

Johannes Heliares (John Helyar) made a diso and the two (spurious) homilies X and

Latin translation of Homiliae In Hexaemeron XI. The notebook contains in addition an item

X and XI, and a partial translation of De of great historical importance which Helyar

paradiso (PG 30:64 B through Enpdtn¢) at had obviously copied for his own spiritual edifi-

GREEK AUTHOR

cation, the earliest Latin version of Ignatius sed ex corporis infirmitate distuli, quum hoc of Loyola’s Exercitia Spiritualia. It consists of genus aes alienum vestrae audiendi aviditati excerpts from that work translated into Latin ut pote in primis necessarium debeatur... / of poor quality; hence scholars suggest it may ... LExpl.]: (fol. 63 v) Caeterum Dominus have been Ignatius’ own attempt to put his culus Cura ac dispensatione haec scripta sunt famous work into Latin. Helyar added notes quique exiguam nostram et imbecillam linof his own to the text. Helyar might well have guam hactenus apud vos concionari permisit, borrowed his source from one of Ignatius’s qui denique per infirmam mentem nostram circle, possibly Pierre Favre who was in Paris ingenteis vobis thesauros in paucis veritatis

until Nov. 1536. adumbramentis declaravit, per haec parva vo-

There is finally the item which also helps to bis magna donet et per paucula ista semina date the manuscript, the draft of a letter to perfectam cognitionem impartiat ac nobis prohis preceptor (Edited by H. de Vocht in Monu- positi et voluntatis mercedem. Vobis denique menta Humanistica Lovaniensia, pp. 592-594). divinae scripturae deliciarum fructum plenum Scholars believe this man was loannes Ludo- ac perfectum largiatur. Ipsi gloria et potestas vicus Vives, the Spanish humanist whose stu- in saecula saeculorum. Amen. dent Helyar was at Oxford. It 1s dated the Homilia undecima de creatione ac structura day after the feast of St. Gertrude which fell hominis. [ Inc.]: (fol. 64) Sapiens ille Solomon on March I8. The year 1s determined by Hel- non persuasorios sapientiae sermones, sed yar’s mention that Reginald Pole had recent- quos spiritus sanctus docet sapienter edoctus ly been created cardinal. That event took place quum in lis quae nuper nobis lecta sunt hoon Dec. 22, 1536. Hence the already bound minem celebraret ac cohonestaret, clamabat notebook was filled to fol. 76 v on which the dicens: Magna res homo et preciosa ac nobiletter occurs by Mar. 18, 1537 and Homiliae lis res vir misericors. Ego vero frustra apud X and X/ in Hexaemeron plus the fragment meipsum despiciebam quaecunque de homine of De paradiso were translated prior to that vel in mea mente habebam vel ex scriptura

time. didicerim.../...[£xpl.]: (fol. 67v) Ac nos For the terminus post quem, we have first iter quoddam necessarium maturantes vestris the likelihood that Helyar did not begin to precibus deducite ut quam primum vobis reuse the notebook until after he had left Eng- stituti incolumes ea quae restant velut aes alieland on May I, 1535. The earliest possible num persolvamus gratia domini qui nos pro date for the translation can however be placed sua gratuita benevolentia condidit omniaque a little later, since Helyar notes in the title nostra dispensat ac gubernat. Ipsi gloria in that he found De paradiso on p. 157 of “ethica saecula. Amen. et ascetica”. One finds the Greek text of this De paradiso (partial). Basilii Magni homihomily on p. 157 of the edition of Basil’s ethi- lia de paradiso quam graece invenies in illo cal and ascetic works published in Venice, opere quod intitulatur 7O1KG Kai doKntlKda, Oct./ Nov., 1535. The chief editor was Hel- quae ipsa videtur annectenda illis quae tracyar’s friend, Reginald Pole. Thus De paradiso tant de creatione et dignitate hominis. [Jnc.]: could not have been translated using that ed1- ‘Plantavit Deus Paradisum in Edem ad orien-

tion as a Greek source prior to that time. The tes et posuit ibi hominem quem formavit’. other two sermons follow De paradiso in the Plantationem Deo dignam intelligamus et panotebook-manuscript and so must have been radisum talis ac tanti opificis elegantiae contranslated even later, but before the letter of venientem in superioribus dictum est. Educat

March 1537. terra herbam graminis et lignum pomiferum Basilii Magni Homilia in Hexaemeron de seminans semen, faciens fructum.../...

hominis creatione (Vat. Reg. lat. 2004). [ Inc. ]}: [Expl]: (fol. 58) Ibi igitur Deus paradisum (fol. 59) Veteris debiti solutionem perfecturus plantavit ubi non ventorum violentia erat, non

adsum, culus numerationem hactenus non anni temporum intemperies, non grando, non equidem ex animi ac voluntatis ingratitudine uredo, non turbines, non fulgura, non hiema164

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

lis rigor ac concretio, non vernalis humiditas, the continent for some time, and within a few non aestatis ardor, non autumnalis siccitas weeks Helyar’s acquaintances More and Fisher

...(Enpdotns PG 30:64 B). had been executed. It is not surprising that

Manuscript: Helyar compared Henry VIII's treatment of

Citta del Vaticano, Bibliotheca Vaticana, his opponents with Herod’s of John the BapReg. lat. 2004; s. XVI, fols. 58, 59-67v (Iter tist. The following September Helyar failed ftalicum 11.411-412; H. de Vocht, Monumen- to return to England for a required convoca-

ta Humanistica Lovaniensa, pp. 588-598; tion. He gave illness as the reason for his Monumenta Ignatiana, ser. sec. pp. 207-209; absence, but undoubtedly he feared for his 569-573; M. Bataillon in Bulletin Hispanique life because of his known friendship with op-

[1928] p. 77). This writer is indebted to Paul ponents of the king. At the end of 1535 Helyar , Oskar Kristeller who checked my transcrip- left Paris for Louvain where he stayed at the tion of portions of the manuscript quoted in home of John Lobel, a professor of Canon this article, supplied a transcription of pas- Law. In Louvain he continued his studies, sages I was unable to decipher in photocopies especially of the Hebrew language, possibly provided by Charles Ermatinger of Saint Louis under Andreas van Gennep of Balen (BaleUniversity, and finally examined the manu- nus), a well known Semiticist. This may have script itself in the Vatican Library. Professor been the period when the three translations Kristeller also supplied many bibliographical under consideration were made in the note-

references. book now known as Vat. Reg lat. 2004. In Biography: addition there are indications that he did some

Johannes Heliares (John Helyar) was born tutoring to augment his income. In 1537 he c.-1503, probably in East Meon, Hampshire, contributed a forty line poem to a volume of England. Nothing is known of his early years. epitaphs on Erasmus whom he knew and adThere is some evidence that as a young man mired (see D. Erasmi Epitaphia, per eruditos he tutored younger children in the family of aliquot viros Academiae Lovaniensis edita, the Countess of Salisbury, mother of Regi- R. Rescius, Louvain, 1537). On Dec. 3, 1538 nald Pole, who lived in nearby Warblington. his name appeared on a list of traitors immeBy June 1522 Helyar had enrolled in Corpus diately after that of Reginald Pole. In 1539 he Christi College, Oxford, where Reginald Pole joined Pole in Rome where the cardinal made was also a student. Both attended the lectures him master of the English hospital. In 1540 of the great Spanish humanist, loannes Ludo- he received the title of penitentiary. Helyar’s vicus Vives, and maintained a lifelong friend- health had begun to deteriorate under the great ship thereafter. Edward Fynche, a member of pressures produced by the religious conflicts Cardinal Wolsey’s circle, became Helyar’s pa- of the day. In December 1541, he died. Helyar

tron. In July 1524, Helyar received the bache- was primarily a scholar, a biblical exegete, lor’s degree and in February 1525, the mas- but in addition a deeply spiritual man with ter’s. By Dec. 1532 he supplicated for the de- firm convictions against the direction taken gree of bachelor of divinity. He seems to have by the English reformers. taught at Oxford for a time before becoming Works: In addition to the Latin translations vicar of East Meon and rector of Warbling- of two genuine homilies of Basil, Jn Hexaeton. Religious tensions were mounting in Eng- meron and of the two spurious ones plus the land at the time. On May 1, 1535 Helyar sud- partial translation of a third, a Latin version denly and somewhat secretly left the country of Chrysostom’s De providentia et fato and for Paris, stating his intention to pursue stud- of Ad eos qui scandalizati sunt; also Comies at the university. There was some truth in mentaries on Cicero, Pro Marcello; Ovid, his avowed goal. But in the draft of a letter to Epistolae; and on Sophocles. He also comhis old teacher Vives, (see above) he said, “In posed an Epitaph on Erasmus, and a number Britannia quanta rerum mutatio accidit ex of his letters are extant. quo illinc discessi”. Pole had already been on Bibl.: C. L. K. in Dict. of National Bio165

GREEK AUTHOR

graphy IX (1891) 381-82; Monumenta Igna- secula seculorum. Amen. tiana. Series secunda, Madrid, 1919, pp. 207- Text. Homilia XT. [Inc.]: (p. 109) Sapiens 09, 569-73, and 624-48 (contains an edition quidem Salomon, non in probabilibus sapienof Loyola’s Exercitia with Helyar’s notes). tiae verbis, sed certis spiritus sancti doctrinis H. de Vocht, “John Helyar, Vives’ Disci- sapienter institutus, in ils quae paulo ante nople,” Monumenta Humanistica Lovaniensia, bis sunt lecta, clamavit dicens, Magnum quid

Louvain, 1934, pp. 587-608. est homo et praeclarum, vir misericors: ego vero vane iuxta meam ipsius tenuitatem, tam

2. WoLFGANGUS MUSCULUS quae de homine apud me ipsum sentiebam, quam quae ex scripturis edoctus eram, metie-

Wolfgangus Musculus (Meuslin, Moesel) bar ac considerabam. ... / ... [Expil.]: made a Latin translation of Homiliae X and (p. 100) Sed ex uno vos reliqua omnia intelliXI, in Hexaemeron. His prefatory remarks to gite. Properantes vero nos ad necessariam the reader are dated Dec. 24, 1539. The ver- quandam profectionem precationibus vestris sion was published in Basel in an edition of prosequamini, ut cito vobis incolumes restithe works of Basil. The edition contained the tuti, etiam eorum quae supersunt debitum redfirst nine authentic homilies in the translation damus, gratia Domini qui omnia nostra iam

of Argyropylos, but Argyropylos had not disposuit, suaque nos gratia condidit: cui glotranslated Homiliae X and XI since he did ria in secula, Amen. not believe them to be the work of Basil. Mus- Text. De paradiso. [Inc.]: (11.140) Plantavit culus’ translation of De paradiso was included, Deus paradisum in Edem, versus Orientis pla-

not as Homilia XII, but among the ethical gas, et posuit illis hominem quem finxerat. treatises. Antonius Possevinus, however, sim- Expendamus plantationem Deo dignan, et ply set it aside since Musculus was not a Cath- paradisum quae talis ac tanti opificis eleganolic (see below, p. 173). Ludovicus Miraeus tiam decet.../.. .[Expl.]: (11.142) Ascende in his dedicatory letter for the 1547 edition animo ad pulchritudinem angelorum, cognoscontaining Tilmann’s version, devoted two ce in illis iustitiae fructus, contemplare fluvium pages to a harsh criticism of Musculus’ trans- aquis Dei refertum, cuius impetus civitatem

lation. Dei laetificant, cuius artifex ac conditor Deus

, Preface (Ad Lectorem) (ed. of Basel, 1540). est. Civitatem illam fluvius ille Dei qui oritur

See p. 81 above. in Edem, et paradisum irrigat. His omnibus

Text, Homilia X.[Inc.]: (p. 100) Vetus debi- mente cognitis, glorifica Deum: quoniam iltum ad plenum soluturus venio, cuius reddi- lum decet omnis gloria, patrem scilicet, et tionem non per animi improbitatem, sed per filium et spiritum sanctum, in seculorum secorporis imbecillitatem coactus distuli. est cula. Amen. autem debitum summe necessarium, et quod Editions: ad vestram auscultationem merito pertineat. 1540. See Composite Editions. The text of Iniquum enim fuerit, si de bestiis, de natatili- the Ad Lectorem, incipit’s and explicit’s of bus, de iumentis, de volatilibus, deque coelo the three sermons was kindly supplied by F. H.

.../...([Expl.J: (p. 109) Qui omnia ita dis- Stubbings, Librarian of Emmanuel College, pensavit, ut merito vocetur Dominus quique Cambridge. modicam nostram et imbecillem linguam tan- 1565. See Composite Editions. diu vos alloqui dedit, qui per infirmam nos- 1569. See Composite Editions. tram intelligentiam magnos vobis thesauros 1570. See Composite Editions. modicis veritatis adumbrationibus reservavit, Biography:

det vobis per exigua quae magna sunt, per See CTC IL II7. modica semina scientiae perfectionem, et no-

bis propositi finalem mercedem vobisque ite- 3. JANUS CORNARIUS

rum ex usu divinorum eloquiorum consummatum fructum, cui sit gloria et imperium in Janus Cornarius (Joannes Hahnpol, Hagen166

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

but) made a Latin translation of a number of De paradiso. [Inc.]: (II. p. 303) Plantavit works of Basil of Caesarea including the nine deus paradisum in Edem ad orientes, et posuit authentic and two additional spurious homi- illic hominem quem formavit. Cogitemus diglies on the Hexaemeron. He also made a ver- nam Deo plantationem, et paradisum decension of De paradiso and placed it among the tem elegantiam ac sedulitatem talis ac tanti ascetic and ethical treatises. In the edition, opificis. In superioribus dictum est, Producat published at Basel in 1540, Cornarius included terra herbam foeni et lignum fructuosum semi-

translations of the works found in the Greek nans semen, faciens fructum.../...[Expl.]: editions of 1532 and 1535. For details of the (II. p. 305) Si spiritualis es et altiora carnahi-

1540 edition see above p. 82. bus voluptatibus sapis, ascende cogitatione

Cornarius’ translation was reprinted many ad pulchritudines angelorum, considera in times in later editions of Basil’s works. It was ipsis iustitiae fructus, contemplare fluvium dei : harshly criticized by L. Miraeus in his dedica- refertum aquis, cuius impetus exhilarant tory letter for the 1547 edition of Basil which civitatem Dei, cuius artifex ac opifex est Deus, contained the translation of G. Tilmann. See illam civitatem perluit fluvius ille Dei, qui ini-

above p. 84. tium sumit ex Edem et irrigat paradisum. Ubi Text. Homilia decima de hominis construc- omnia haec mente considerasti, glorifica De-

tione (ed. of Basel, 1540). [/nc.]: (I, p. 50) um, quoniam ipsum decet omnia gloria, paVeteris debiti exsolutionem impleturus prodeo trem et filium et sanctum spiritum, in secula

cuius redditionem distuli, non ob voluntatis seculorum. Amen. ingratitudinem sed corporis debilitatem. Debi- Editions: tum maxime necessarium et quod vestris auri- 1540. See Composite Editions.

bus debemus ... / ... [Expl.]: (I, p. 56) 1548. See Composite Editions.

Dominus porro qui disposuit ut haec descripta 1552. See Composite Editions. sint, quique parvam et debilem linguam nos- 1566. See Composite Editions. tram hucusque vobis concionari concessit, qui 1568. See Composite Editions. per debilem nostram intelligentiam, magnos 1569. See Composite Editions. thesauros vobis in modicis adumbrationibus Biography: veritatis manifestavit, det vobis per parva, See CTC IT.118. magna, per modica semina, perfectam cogni-

tionem et nobis voluntatis mercedem perfec- 4. GODEFRIDUS TILMANNUS

tam et vobis fruitionis sermonum divinorum

fructum completum, ipsi gloria et imperium Godefridus Tilmannus, a Carthusian monk

in secula seculorum. Amen. of Paris, made a Latin version of the nine

Text. Homilia XI. De hominis constructi- authentic and three spurious homilies of Basil one. [Inc.]}: (1. p. 56) Sapiens ille Solomon of Caesarea on the Hexaemeron. See above non in persuasivis sapientiae sermonibus, sed p. 84 on the nature of his translation which in doctrinis spiritus sancti eruditus, propter is sometimes referred to as a paraphrase. Tilrecens a nobis lecta gloriose sentiens de hom- mann’s version was first published in Paris in ine clamabat dicens, Magna res est homo et 1547 by Guillard and De Roygni; it was frepreciosa res vir misericors. Ego autem vane quently reprinted in later years. mecum considerabam, tum ea quae in animo Dedicatory letter of Ludovicus Miraeus (ed. meo habebam, tum quae a Scriptura de hom- of Paris, 1547). See above p. 84. ine edoctuseram.../...[Expl.]}: (1. p. 62) Homilia decima. De hominis primigenia conPorro nos iam ad necessariam quandam viam stitutione, Godefrido Tilmanno Cartusiensi, festinantes cum precibus comitamini ac prose- int. (in margin: Decimam hanc et idem undeci-

quimini, quo brevi vobis servati etiam eorum mam interpres onopddnv pro loco diffudit quae restant debitum exolvamus, per gratiam Paraphrasi quo utraque existet explicatior.) omnia gubernantis circa nos domini, qui nos [Znc.]: (p. 1) Debitum quo me vobis non ita Sua gratia condidit. Ipsi gloria in secula. Amen. pridem obstrinxeram, en advenio exsoluturus 167

GREEK AUTHOR

ac proinde fidem liberaturus meam. In eius- et Spiritum sanctum in saeculorum saecula. modi reddendo quod fuerim vestra omnium Amen. expectatione cunctatior, nulla hoc fecit animi Editions: erga vos mei malevolentia minus agnoscentis 1547. See Composite Editions. A copy of quid ex pacto deberet, sed ne uti condictum the text was kindly provided by W. S. Hutton erat in tempore exsolverem sola intercessit of Pembroke College, Cambridge.

corporis huius mei adversa valetudo. .. . / 1550. See Composite Editions. ... [Expl]: (p. 53.1) nobis proinde donet 1566. See Composite Editions. nostri istius instituti perfectam ac solidam mer- 1568. See Composite Editions. cedem, vobis denique impertiatur ut opulente 1569. See Composite Editions. et ubere fructu perfruamini divinorum eloqui- 1571. See Composite Editions. orum. Ipsi gloria et imperium in saecula sae- 1603. See Composite Editions.

culorum. Amen. 1616. See Composite Editions. Homilia undecima. De hominis primigenia 1617. See Composite Editions.

constitutione, Godefrido Tilmanno Cartusi- 1618. De paradiso only. See Composite ensi, int. [/nc.]: (p. 53.2) Salomon sane quam Editions. sapiens non in persuasibilibus eruditus sapien- 1638. Paris. De paradiso only. See Comtiae verbis, verius qui e solida ac veraci Spiri- posite Editions.

tus sancti doctrina suam illam hausit sapien- Biography: tiam. In iis quae recens lecta nobis sunt magni- See above p. 85. fico plane hominem exornans elogio, voce exerta haec depromebat. Magna res est homo, 5. IOACHIMUS PERIONIUS et pretiosa, vir misericors. Ego contra sed nul-

lo meo fructu rem hanc commentabar atque Ioachimus Perionius (Périon) made a Latin expendebam, omnia admetiens meae unius exi- translation of the nine authentic homilies of

guitati cum ea quae in animo mecum ipse Basil of Caecarea on the Hexaemeron and versa... /...[Expil.]: (p. 60.1) Nos porro also of the two additional, spurious homilies necessario profectione ad iter contendentes often attributed to Gregory of Nyssa. He did comitemini precibus piisque votis quo ocius not translate De paradiso. His dedicatory letvobis sospites et integri reddamur, et eorum ter to Pope Julius III is dated 1551 and the quae resident explicanda debitam exsolvamus translation was published in 1552. enarrationem eius comite gratia qui, quae circa In the letter Perionius remarked that within nos sunt, cuncta dispensavit suaque solius gra- the space of a few months he had dedicated tia nos condidit. Ipsi gloria in saecula. Amen. two of his works to the pontiff. The first was De paradiso. [Inc.)}: (p. 60.1) Plantavit Deus De vitis Apostolorum, published in 1551; the Paradisum in Eden ad orientes plagas et po- second was the version of the sermons on the suit ib1 hominem, quem formavit. Ad men- Hexaemeron. tem advocemus dignam hanc Deo plantatio- Antonius Possevinus found Perionius’ transnem, nempe Paradisum: et quae nihil dede- lation wanting in many respects and wrote ceat incomparabilem et eximiam pulchritudi- notes on it. See below pp. 173-174.

nem talis ac tanti opificis.../ ...[Expl.]: Epistola Dedicatoria (ed. of Paris, 1552).

(p. 62.2) Ascende animo ad pulchritudinem Beatissimo Patri lulio Tertio Pontifici Maxiangelorum, cognosce in illis iustitiae fructus, mo, loachimus Perionius Benedictinus Corcontemplare fluvium aquis Dei refertum, cuius moeriacenus, S.P.D. [Jnc.]: (p. a ii) Quod his impetus civitatem Dei laetificant, cuius artifex paucis mensibus in ea epistola qua tibi libelac conditor Deus est. Civitatem illam praeter- lum nostrum de vitis Apostolorum Latino serfluit fluvius ille Dei, qui ex Eden originem mone scriptum dedicavi, legere potuisti, sanctrahit, et Paradisum irrigat. His omnibus men- tissime pater, me cum multos libros de divinis te cognitis, glorifica Deum quoniam illum rebus scribere coepissem, illum qui iam absodecet omnis gloria, Patrem scilicet et Filium lutus esset, ad te tum mittere, et in sanctis168

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

simo tuo nomine divulgare, dum alii absol- que pro sua bonitate condidit. Cui gloria semverentur: id verum esse quadam ex parte intel- piterna tribuatur. Amen.

ligere nunc potes. Mitto enim ad te iam al- Editions: terum eiusdem fere magnitudinis libellum, 1552. See Composite Editions. quem Hexaemeron B. Basilius inscripsit, quod 1552. See Composite Editions.

undecim concionibus quas ad populum suum Biography: habuit, ea omnia quae Deus sex diebus effe- Joachim Perionius (Périon) was born at Corcisset, complexus scripti sunt, ex quo tu tuique mery in the district of Touraine, France in omnes, id est Christiani quos tuae fide1 Deus 1499. In 1517 he became a Benedictine monk optimus maximus omnium bonorum laetitia in the abbey of Cormery. In 1527 he went to tradidit et credidit, plurimum et utilitatis et Paris to complete his studies. In 1542 he had

voluptatis capere possitis .../ ... [{Expl.]: received the degree of doctor of theology. |

(p. a ii Vv) Equidem ut non ausim hoc de me Périon taught theology at Paris for a time. dicere, me Basilium pari ubertate copiaque He speaks of himself as ‘interpréte royal’, but orationis usum ad nostros transtulisse, ita illud there seems to be no evidence that he was in confirmare minime dubitabo, omnem vim elo- the technical sense a ‘professeur royal.’ He quentiae, qua sim praeditus, si modo in me devoted his entire life to scholarly pursuits, ulla est, a me fuisse hoc loco adhibitam et mostly in the field of classical literature. Cicero explicatam, quo et facilius omnes ad eum le- was a particular favorite. He defended the gendum excitarem, et melius mei in te officii study of Aristotle in the schools against the ratio constaret. Valeat tua sanctitas, beatis- bitter criticism of Petrus Ramus. In addition

sime pater. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1551. to works on and translations of classical De hominis fabricatione et molitione, Ora- authors, he composed a number of theologitio X. [Inc.]: (p. 135) Vetus debitum dissolu- cal treatises. turus venio, cuius dissolutionem distuli, non All of his writings were in Latin of a singuoblivione instituti mei, sed corporis imbecilli- larly elegant quality for which he sometimes tate, officium hoc et necessarium est maxime sacrificed the accuracy of his translations. His auribus vestris, et debitum.../...[Expl.]: lectures attracted the elite of the society of his (p. 152 v) in paucis veritatis adumbrationibus day. Henri II was among his admirers. He significavit; det et vobis parvis rebus magnas, died in the abbey of Cormery in 1559. paucis seminibus perfectam scientiam, et no- Works: Translations into Latin in addition bis voluntatis perfectam mercedem, et vobis to Basil’s Hexaemeron, works of Aeschines, voluptatis quam ex divinis verbis concepistis Aratus, Aristotle, Clement of Rome, Demosfructum uberrimum. Cui gloria et potentia thenes, Dionysius Areopagita, John of Damas-

sempiterna tribuatur. Amen. cus, Justin Martyr, Nectarius, (Adamantius) De hominis molitione et institutione, Ora- Origen, Plato, Porphry. He wrote notes on tio XI. [Inc.}: (p. 152 v) Salomon ille sapiens Livy. In additon there were a number of his non accommodatis ad persuadendum humanae own writings; De vitis et rebus gestis Apossaplentiae verbis, sed doctis a spiritu sancto, tolorum, De sanctis viris qui Patriarchae ab lis verbis quae modo a nobis recitata sunt, Ecclesia appellantur, De origine linguae Galhominem summis laudibus efferens, in hanc licae, De Magistratibus Romanorum et Grae-

vocem erupit, Magnum quiddam homo est, corum. et vir misericordia praeditus, res est honora- Bibliography: Cioranesco, XVI siecle, pp. bilis. Ego vero frustra mecum reputabam, quae 552-553; Encic. lustr. 43:890; Grente, XVF et animo concipiebam de homine et a scrip- siecle, p. 564 (the only biography which men-

tura didiceram.../ ...[Expl.]: Nos vero tions his translation of the spurious homilies compulsos in viam quandam necessariam, cum In Hexaemeron); Hoefer 39:613-614; Hurter precibus dimittite, ut cito vobis servati reli- 2:1256-1258; Joecher 3:1391-1392; and Ergbd.

quum etiam debitum dissolvamus, domini 5:1905-1907; Niceron 36:33-42; Zedler 27: benignitate, qui nostra omnia gubernat, nos- 437-438. 169

GREEK AUTHOR

P. Féret, La Faculté de Théologie de Paris. aptis, sed doctrina sancti spiritus eruditus in Epoque Moderne, \I (1901) 318-28; A. Steg- lis, quae paulo ante a nobis lecta sunt, homi-

mann, “Les observations sur Aristote du nem extollens exclamabat: Magna, inquiens, bénédictin J. Périon,” Platon et Aristote a la res est homo et praeclara, vir misericors.. . / Renaissance (XV Ie Colloque International de .. ._LExpl.]: (p. 58v) Verum in praesentia nego-

Tours), Paris, 1976, pp. 377-89. tli cuiusdam causa nos iter facturos dimittite,

ut celeriter vobis incolumes redditi, quod re6. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS liquum est aeris alieni persolvamus, illius auxilio confisi, qui nos procreavit, quique singuPetrus Zinus made a Latin translation of las in nobis partes iam egregie perfecit et absolthe two treatises In verba: Faciamus hominem vit: cui gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

... , which he published in Venice in 1553 Editions: (See above p. 107 for details of this edition). 1553. See Composite Editions. He did not translate De paradiso. Zinus had 1573. See Composite Editions. at hand a manuscript belonging to Antonio 1574. See Composite Editions. Giberti which attributed the works to Nysse- 1605. See Composite Editions. nus, probably Vat. gr. 1433 (s. XIII). See GNO 1615. See Composite Editions. Suppl. I:CXLV), but he also had Ven. Marc. 1617. See Composite Editions. Z. gr. 508(844) which assigned the treatises to 1638. See Composite Editions. Basil (See SC 160:142). For his Latin version 1858. See Composite Editions. he used the latter manuscript which preserves 1863. See Composite Editions. the short text of the homilies in its purest 1959. See Composite Editions. form. Zinus studied the conflict in authorship Biography: attribution in his two manuscripts. He recog- See CTC IT.155. nized that the style differed from both Basil’s

and Gregory’s. He suggested that the treatises 7. VICTORINUS STRIGELIUS may have been the work of the young Greg-

ory or of another learned individual of his Victorinus Strigelius (Strigel) made a Latin time. His conclusion was quoted by the un- translation of the nine authentic homilies of | known author of the preface to the 1573 Latin Basil of Caesarea on the six days of creation edition of Nyssenus’ works and in all subse- and of the two additional spurious homilies, quent revised printings of that preface. X and XI, often attributed to Gregory of NysText. Oratio I (ed. of Venice, 1553). [Inc.]: sa. He did not translate De paradiso. The (p. 37) Debitam auribus vestris expositionem, Greek manuscript which he used contained cuius nomine tanquam aere alieno vobis iam- the short text of the homilies and attributed pridem obstrictus sum necessario, cuiusque them to Basil. solutionem adhuc non ingrati animi vitio sed In a letter dated May 1, 1566 he dedicated infirma corporis valetudine impeditus distult, the translations to his patron, Matthew of persoluturus advenio.../...[Expi.): (p. 48) Wallorrhoda. Much of the dedication consists ut ea vobis utcunque explicaremus, ex nos- of theological reflections on God as creator. trae cogitationis imbecillitate exiguaque veri- Near the end he remarked that no one had tatis adumbratione magnos vobis thesauros written as fully and elegantly about these matpraebeat, ex parvis magna et minutis semini- ters as had Basil of Caesarea. Strigel menbus perfectos cogitationis fructus subministret, tioned that he had made his translations duret nobis omnibus tandem largiatur ut absolu- ing his leisure time and had allowed them to tum divinorum sermonum fructum percipia- be published for the use of students. He ex-

mus in coelis: cui gloria et imperium in sae- plained that he translated conscientiously

cula saeculorum. Amen. those things which pertained to dogma, but Text, Oratio IT. [Inc.]: (p. 48v) Sapiens ille dealt with other matters somewhat more freeSalomon, non sapientiae verbis ad suadendum ly, giving the meaning rather than making a 170

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

literal translation. habeas. Ac nisi M. T. animo magis quam voce Dedication (ed. of Leipzig, 1566). Magnifico laudari vellet, possem hoc loco commemorare Clarissimo et Amplissimo Viro Nobilitate Ge- quantum iudicii offictique et in soceros meos neris, Sapientia et Virtute praestanti Domino et in me ipsum contuleris. Sed neque ego libenMatthaeo a Wallorrhoda Capitaneo Cobur- ter pro maximis tuis beneficiis tam vili munere gensi etc. Domino et Patrono suo reverenter defungor orationis. Tantum igitur me M. T. colendo, S.D. [Jnc.]}: (p. A 2) Quod Augusti- debere profiteor, quantum persolvere difficile nus de Psalmo decimo et centesimo dixit, Hic est. Bene vale, Magnifice et Clarissime vir, et Psaimus est brevis numero verborum, mag- hanc significationem meae erga te gratitudinus pondere sententiarum, id verissime de arti- nis benigne accipe. Datae Lipsiae Calendis culo creationis, quem in Symbolo recitamus, Maii, Anno Christi 1566.

potest dici. Etsi enim breve est hoc caput Sym- Homilia Decima De Hominis Fabricatione. : boli, Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem [Inc.}: (p. 177) Venio ut vetus debitum percreatorem coeli et terrae, tamen nulla est ullius solvam, cuius pensionem hactenus distuli non creaturae tanta sapientia, ut satis perspicere malo proposito, sed imbecillitate corporis immagnitudinem earum rerum possit, quas com- peditus. Est autem hoc debitum maxime necesplectitur (Strigel continues with the theologi- sarium ad quod percipiendum sensus aurium

cal remarks on the all-wise and powerful God vestrarum obligatus est... / ... [Expi.}: as the creator of whom man should stand in (p. 201) Dominus autem qui curavit haec in awe. He then concludes his dedication)... / literas referri, et nostram imbecillem mentem ... [Expl]: (p. A 5) Sed de his rebus omni- et linguam hactenus sic gubernavit, ut magbus nemo unquam tam coplose ornateque nos thesauros verae doctrinae breviter adumapud Graecos scripsit, quam Basilius Episco- bratos vobiscum communicarem, det vobis pus Caesariensis in undecim Homiliis, quibus per haec parva semina uberiorem et perfectiOpera sex dierum enarravit. Has sive orati- Orem noticiam, qui est amplissimus fructus ones sive conciones succisivis horis mediocri cum nostri propositi, tum vestrae diligentiae diligentia in latinum sermonem convert! eas- quam in audiendo verbo Dei praestatis. Huic que propter discentium utilitatem in lucem tribuatur gloria et potentia seculis infinitis.

edi passus sum. Etsi enim valde optandum Amen. est, ut Omnes studiosi sententiam Basilii ex Homilia XI. De Fabricatione Hominis. fontibus Graecis hauriant, tamen mediocres [Inc.]: (p. 201) Cum sapiens Salomon non aut certe tolerabiles versiones Graecorum scrip- imbutus verbis humanae sapientiae ad persua-

torum aliqua ex parte iis, quos recta studia dendum accommodatis, sed a Spiritu sancto delectant, prodesse possunt. Ego quidem in traditis, in sententia quae modo lecta est, hohis Homiliis religiose converti ea, quae ad doc- minis dignitatem attollens exclamat: Magnum trinam Ecclesiae propriam pertinent. Alia ve- quiddam est homo, et res preciosa vir miseriro, quae non sunt dogmatica, aliquanto libe- cors, in eam opinionem discessi, ut existimarius expressi non tam lectori verba annume- rem meas cogitationes de homine partim ex rans, quam sententias appendens. Sed iudicium me ipso, partim scriptura haustas, longe ab

de hac ratione vertendi doctis et candide iudi- reipsa atque a veritate distare.../..:

caturis permitto. [Expl.]: (p. 222) Nos vero necessarium iter

Tuae autem Magnificentiae, vir Clarissime ingressos precibus vestris deducite, ut primo et Amplissime, hunc laborem dedico, ut qua- quoque tempore in integrum restituti, relilecunque monumentum amicitiae, quae tibi fuit quam partem debiti persolvamus per gratiam cum utroque socero meo piae memoriae D. eius, qui nos condidit et omnia nostra guberFrancisco Burcardo et D. Erharto Snepsio viris nat, cui tribuatur gloria infinitis seculis. Amen.

optimis et doctissimis (the fathers of his first After the eleventh homily there follows: wife, Barbara [d. 1549] and second wife, Blan- Pio et Candido Lectori(Inc.}: Non dubium dina), et significationem meae erga magnifi- est librum Geneseos omnium scriptorum Procentiam tuam observantiae et gratitudinis pheticorum eruditissimum esse. Continet enim 171

GREEK AUTHOR

doctrinam de Deo conditore (Strigel mentions flee Wittenberg. By 1547 he was lecturing in

the main events recounted in Genesis and Erfurt. However Melanchthon arranged that states that while studying the first chapter he he go to Jena where at the instigation of the came across the eleven sermons of Basil on sons of Johann Friedrich of Saxony he foundthe six days of creation. Although he was ed an academy. There he taught history, phiaware that they had been translated previous- losophy and a course on Melanchthon’s Loci ly, he undertook to make a new version) tamen theologici. For the rest of his life Strigel was easdem mediocri diligentia converti in latinum involved in the strife between the opposing sermonem, non ut cum aliis de antecellentia parties within Lutheranism. He spoke vigorcertarem, sed quia Graece orationes tum rec- — ‘ously against the strict tenets of M. Flacius tissime intelliguntur, cum scribendo explican- Illyricus’ brand of theology and espoused

tur.../...[£xpl.]: Ingenue etiam fateor Melanchthon’s moderate theories. The quesme in hac versione multa mutuatum esse a tion of synergism - cooperation of the human Cicerone, Seneca et Plinio, ad quorum dicta will with divine grace - evoked the sharpest digitum intendo,ne quis me plagii convincat. disagreements. Flacius arrived in Jena in 1557. Sed de hac tota ratione vertendi alio loco plu- A bitter disputation was held in August 1560 ra dicenda erunt. Bene vale candide lector, et as a result of which Strigel was driven from hanc operam pio studio susceptam boni con- Jena in December 1561. By May 1562 he man-

sule. aged to return although his stay was short. There follow the Disputationes or sum- Feeling the hostility of many toward him, he

maries of the eleven sermons. After each Dis- moved on to Leipzig, and in May 1563 began putatio 1s a section, Ratio Versionis, in which theological lectures there. By 1567 his outpassages from Cicero are referred to the text spoken Calvinistic beliefs on eucharistic doc-

of the Hexaemeron. Each quotation is num- trine resulted in his having to leave Leipzig bered to match a corresponding number in for Amberg where he was more free to teach the text of Strigel’s Latin translation. as he wished. Even so he did not remain there

Edition: long, but went on to Heidelberg where he

(photo) 1566, Lipsiae (Leipzig): A. Richter died on June 26, 1569.

typis Voegelianis. In Basilii de operibus sex Works: Latin translations from the Greek dierum, interprete Victorino Strigelio. Hoff- of three Dialogi of Theodoretus and of Bamann 1:416; DK 12.6666; NUC. (CtY-D; ICN; sil’s Hexaemeron, including two spurious hom-

ICU MH). The copy at Yale is bound with ilies; commentaries on the Bible, on the hisNyssenus’ FEpistola IT and III. See NUC, NG tories of Josephus, on Justinus’ Trogi Pompeii 0501558 and NG 0501577. Information was Historiarum philippicarum epitome, on Ariskindly provided for this edition by Sem Sut- totle and on Cicero; many works on contro-

ter of the Regenstein Library of the Univer- versial theological subjects. Full lists of his

sity of Chicago. works appear in Joecher 4:882; Zedler 40:

Biography: 975-976.

Victorinus Strigelius (Strigel) was born in Bibl: P. Tschakert, Allgemeine Deutsche Kaufbeuren in Swabia, Dec. 26, 1524. His Biographie 36:590-594; Joecher 4:882-883; father Ivo, a physician, was a student of Me- Zedler 40:972-977 and articles “Strigelianislanchthon and of others of his circle in Hei- mus” pp. 963-972; M. Adam, Vitae Germ. delberg. At age fourteen Victorin began his Philos. 1:199a-204a. J. Herzog, Real-encycloformal studies in Freiburg. In October 1542, padie fiir protest. Theol. und Kirche (ed.3)

he entered the University of Wittenberg to XIX, pp. 97-102. study philosophy and theology. There he join- H. Kropatscheck, Das Problem theologied the group around Melanchthon who in scher Anthropologie auf dem Weimarer Ge1544 made him a magister with the right to sprach von 1560 zwischen Mattias Flacius Illecture independently. Because of the then cur- lyricus und Viktorin Strigel. Theol. Diss. Gotrent Schmalkaldic War he was soon forced to tingen, 1943 (Maschinenschrift); V. A. Nord172

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

mann, Victorinus Strigelius als Geschichtsleh- COMMENTARY rer, Helsingfors diss., 1930; J. Otto, De Victo-

rino Strigelio, Jena, 1843. a. ANTONIUS POSSEVINUS Antonius Possevinus briefly discussed the

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION various Latin versions of Basil’s works in his Apparatus Sacer (1608) 1.183.” Argyropylus Byzantinus et ipse Basilii Hexaemeron vettit.

8. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS Sed duas postremas homilias a nonnullis Gregorio Nissaeno (sic) attributas omisit. Quas

The Table of Contents of the 1615, 1617 tamen Ioachimus Perionius cum reliquis ver- , and 1638 editions of the Opera omnia of Greg- tit. Sed cum in huius versione desideratum ory of Nyssa list the Latin translation of the sit, ut Graecum sensum magis assequeretur, two homilies, Jn verba: Faciamus and In ho- nos quae huc pertinet, ad calcem huius Tracminis procreationem as being by “eodem inter- tationis adiecimus”. A little farther on(p. 184) prete” (i.e. Johannes Levvenklaius) as the he adds, “Ioachimus igitur Perionius vir aliowork immediately preceding, De opificio ho- qui doctus et Catholicus, sed et sui styl tenaminis. Levvenklaius however never translated clor et minus aliquando Graecae (Atticae praethe two treatises in question. The listing is an sertim) linguae vim assecutus, vereor quin maobvious error on the part of the compiler of gis avertat, quam alliciat lectorem Basilii ad the Table or of the typesetter. The mistake hunc degustandum, cum interea mihi loannis probably occurred because in the 1605 edi- Argyropyli versio in Hexaemeron magis protion the treatise immediately preceding was betur. Perionius’ desire to write in an elegant tdeed translated by Zinus; it was Nyssenus’ style indeed often resulted in compromised In Hexaemeron. But in the arrangement of accuracy of translation. the 1615 edition Levvenklaius’s version of De Possevinus proceeded to comment on what opificio hominis was inserted between In Hexae- he considered faulty Latin renditions of the meron and the two treatises both in the Table Greek by Perionius. His comments on Homiand in the text. Someone forgot to change liae X and XT appear on pp. 188-189 of Volthe “eodem interprete” which was, in the new ume | of his Apparatus Sacer. For the first

edition, no longer true. nine homilies Possevinus made clear his pref-

erence for the Latin of Argyropylus. He mentioned the Latin versions of Zinus, Tilmann

Note on quotation from Alexander Brassi- and Musculus, of the tenth and eleventh hom-

canus. ilies, but he did not quote them as he corrected Perionius; rather, he gave his own trans-

A. Possevinus, Apparatus Sacer 1. 183 stat- lation.

ed, after mentioning some Latin translations Text (Apparatus Sacer, ed. of Cologne, of Basil s works, “Et Alexander quidem Bras- 1608). In Orat. X & XI [Inc.]}: (1.188) Quoncicanus in praefatione ad lib. Salviani de vero iam a tribus interpretibus versae sunt, nimiludicio Dei se habuisse scribit Basilii Hexae- rum a Francisco Zino, a loachimo Perionio, meron integrum, ac multo copiosius quam a Godefrido Tilmanno Cartusiensi (mitto enim vel ab Argyropylo vel ab Eustachio ad Syn- modo Wolfgangi Musculi versionem, quoniam

Cleticam Germanam fuerit in Latinam linguam hic extra Catholicam Ecclesiam fuit) ex earum

conversum . . versionum collatione facile cordatis lectoribus

Brassicanus’ dedicatory letter makes it clear patebit et quis aptior fuit interpres. Et in that he had only a Greek text in mind. Mary Perionio quidem similes nonnulli sunt naevi, Ceibert of the Rare Book Room University quales in versione superiorum Orationum indiof Illinois kindly provided a copy of Brassi- cavimus. At Tilmannus utramque hanc oracanus’ letter from the edition of Basel, 1530. tionem pro loco sparsim diffudit paraphras173

GREEK AUTHOR

tice ut utraque prodiret explicatior. Sed quia such diverse places as Hungary, Poland, Swe(sic) Zinus fecit, quaeve una cum operibus den and Russia as well as parts of Germany. aliis Gregorii Nyssaeni (sic) edita est an. 1573 Possevino was largely responsible for estabab eodem Nivellio Parisiis, hanc etiam legen- lishing the Collége d’Avignon and became its dam iudico, quae sicubi a contextu Graeco first rector. He was also rector of the Collége videtur abesse, id non videtur tanti, ut a recta de Lyon. But in 1573 the Jesuit General made

Auctoris intelligentia longe discedat. him his secretary and took Possevino with Text of Commentary. [Inc.]: (p. 188) Porro him to Rome. in eadem Oratione X. Perionius initio. Non His diplomatic missions however continued. oblivione instituti mei. Graece dyvopoobvn The most remarkable of these was to Tsar Tig MpoatpEdews Non voluntatis culpa sponte Ivan IV in 1581. Ivan had sought the Pope’s susceptae. Mox Perion. Et ex terra eduntur, aid against enemies in Sweden and Poland.

attingunt, tradiderimus ... / ... [Expl.] Gregory XIII hoped that Possevino could per(p. 189) Plus semipagina post, Perionius. Qui suade the Russians to return to the Roman vero propensus est ad libidinem. Graece, mpdc fold in return for assistance. The churches UBpiv Ut vertendum sit. Incensus ad inferen- remained separated, but peace was achieved dam iniuriam. Quare et Basilius subdit nonne and many concessions gained from the Tsar est scorpius? Mox, Et qui clam ad propul- for Catholic travelers in his realm. sandam iniuriam rapitur. Rectius. ad vindic- In 1586 Possevino renounced the life of a tam rapitur. Mox, Qui mulierosus est. Graece, diplomat and settled in Padua. There he con-

OnAvpeEviic. vinced Francois de Sales to give up law for In XI Oratione (p. 189) pene nil aliud est theology. He worked to reconcile Henri IV observatum: quam quod réppata vertit bella- with Rome. He in time became rector of the

ria cum dicere debuisset cupediae. college at Bologna. Near the end of his life he

Editions: returned to Mantua where he died on Feb.

(*) 1603, Venetiis (Venice): Apud Societa- 26, 1611.

tem Venetam. NUC. BN; (MH). His sizable literary output was largely the (*) 1606, Venetiis (Venice): reprint in 3 vols product of his later years. His most famous

of the above. BN work is undoubtedly Apparatus Sacer (1603), 1608, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne): Apud an encyclopedic work on authors both ancient

J. Gymnicum. NUC. BL; BN; (CU; MH; and more recent. Remarkable for its time was

NNUT). his Moscovia, seu de rebus Moscoviticis Biography: (1586), a product of his long stay in Russia.

Antonius Possevinus (Possevino) was born Works: Apparatus Sacer, Moscovia, seu de in Mantua in 1534, son of a noble but impov- rebus Moscoviticis, Bibliotheca ... de ratierished family. At the age of sixteen he began one studiorum, ludicium de quatuor scriptostudies in Rome and quickly showed aptitude ribus; Il Soldato cristiano; Del sacrifizio for ancient languages. Soon he became secre- dell’Altare; some of his letters were published tary to Hercules Gonzaga who entrusted him by A. M. G. Borgo, De scriptis ab A. Possewith the education of his nephews, Franciscus vino... Litteris (1645-1646).

| and Scipio Gonzaga. He traveled with them Bibl.: Dict. de Théol. Cath. XII, 2 pp.

to Ferrara and then on to Padua. He gained 2647-57; Hoefer 40:876-878; Michaud 35: the esteem of Paolo Manuzio and Bartolo- 486-490; Niceron XXII, 201-33; Koch II. meo Ricci. He was well recompensed for tutor- 1459-1461; Sommervogel VI:1061-1093; ing the Gonzaga’s, but in 1559 he determined TX:781; Tiraboschi VI (1822):1060-1066; to join the Society of Jesus. His novitiate was Hurter 3:466-470. soon interrupted (1560) by the Roman author- See also Biaudet, La Suéde et le S. Siege, ities sending him to quell a heretical distur- Paris, 1907; L. Karttunen, Antonio Possevibance in Savoy. It was to be only the first of no: Un diplomate pontifical au XVE siécle, many diplomatic missions for the Church to Lausanne, 1908; Nicol d’Origny, Vie de Pos-

174

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

sevin, 1712; P. Pierling, Un Nonce du Pape bilingual editions were prepared using the en Moscovie, Paris, 1886; the same, La Rus- Greek text of Johannes Livineius, Galesinius’ sie et le S. Siege, Paris, 1897; the same, Le S. Latin often differed noticeably from the Greek Siege, la Pologne et Moscou, Paris, 1885; The because he had used a manuscript from a difMoscovia of Antonio Possevino, S.J., trans- ferent tradition. Fronto Ducaeus, working on

lation, introduction and notes by Hugh F. the 1615 edition, therefore made necessary Graham (University Series in Russian and East revisions in the Latin and occasionally even European Studies, No. 1) Pittsburgh, 1977. in Livineius’ Greek in order to produce a consistent pair of texts. Dedication (ed. of Rome, 1562). Beatissimo

XXXV. DE VIRGINITATE patri Pio IIII, Pontifici Maximo Petrus Gale- . sinius S. D. [/nc.]: Cogitanti mihi, Pater bea-

Editio princeps: 1574, Antwerp (ed. J. J. tissime, quam difficilis et lubrica sit in omni-

Livineius). bus disciplinis tota haec interpretandi ratio,

Recent editions: PG 46:317-416; 1963, Lei- maxime omnium periculosa in Theologia viden in GNO VIII.1:247-343 (ed. J.P. Cavar- deri solet cum enim divina animo potius quam nos); 1966, Paris in Sources Chrétiennes 119, verbis complectamur, et patres, qui €a scrip-

(ed. M. Aubineau). sere, non verborum delectum, sed admirabi-

The modern critical editions and Livineius’ lem quandam rerum, quae a sensu nostro re1574 text divide the treatise into thirty-three motae sunt, cognitionem e sempiternis illis chapters. The Paris editions of 1615 and 1638 mentibus hauserint, in ea profecto divina faand the Cologne edition of 1617 as well as cultate, non verba ipsa tam spectantur quam Migne’s Patrologia Graeca contain a thirty- singularis illa Scriptoris etiam mens diligenter four chapter division (See Cavarnos, op. cit., sane attenditur. Quare et si difficillima huiusce p. 245 and J. Irigoin, “Editions d’auteur et rei ratio et pudor aliquis meus deterrere me

rééditions a la fin de l’antiquité 4 propos du potuit, ne id oneris susciperem quod ego viri- , Traité de la virginité de G. de N.,” Revue de um mearum tenuitate sustinere vix possem, Philologie, de Littérature et d'Histoire Ancien- tamen et divina ista tua voluntas, quae mirum nes 44 (1970) 100-106; J. Gribomont, “Le in modum excitata est ad propagandam reliPanégyrique de la Virginité, oeuvre de jeu- gionem, et temporum conditio fecit, ut stunesse de Grégoire de Nysse,” Revue d’Ascé- dium atque operam in eo ponerem. Quod tique et de Mystique 43 (1967) 249-66. quamquam mihi difficile atque arduum videbatur, tamen, cum saepe fieri soleat, ut in quod

1. Petrus GALESINIUS satis nostra sponte ferimur, id vel exiguo freti

auxillo consequamur; non mediocrem mihi Petrus Galesinius made a Latin translation spem ut hoc ipsum assequerer, afferebat adof De virginitate which was published in 1562 mirabilis quaedam mea ad bonum publicum (not 1565, as in PG 46:1385). In the dedica- propensio. Etenim in tanta adversariorum imtion to Pope Pius IV, uncle of Carlo Borro- probitate, qui obstinate operam dant, ut mulmeo, he mentions that he made the version at tis in locis religionis nostrae ornamenta iacethe request of a commission of four cardinals ant, et haeresum suarum sica in Imperii cathowhom the Pope had appointed to promote lici lateribus versetur, non mediocriter rebus editions of Greek and Latin fathers who de- nostris ille opem ferre videtur, qui in hoc interfended Catholic principles. The Greek manu- pretandi studio diligenter et pie integreque script used by Galesinius is not known, but it versatur; quandoquidem si vere iudicare volubelonged to the family which included Vat. mus, ita illi opinionum suarum commentis res

gr. 1907 (s. XII/ XIII). nostras labefactare conati sunt, ut verendum

After its first appearance in the separate esset, ne haeresum suarum sensim serpens 1562 edition, Galesinius’ translation appeared latius manaret nisi nos Deus respexisset, qul in all opera omnia editions of Nyssenus. When exulceratis lam rebus gravissimisque tempo175

GREEK AUTHOR

ribus, ac paene in ruinis labentis Reip. te oculos, cum ei optime consultum putarint ut Pontificem dedit et Pium Pontificem, de quo quos olim habuerit oppugnata semper ab haecommunis est omnium consensus, fore te eum, reticis virginitas cum graecos tum latinos qui sedatis hostium motibus in id toto animo patres sui defensores, 11 hoc tempore in vulincumbas ut quaecunque dilapsa fluxerunt, gus prodirent, Gregorii Nyseni libellum vere ea vinciantur singulari prudentia tua, veraque aureum qui de virginitate est, mihi dari iusseDei religio semel Apostolorum praedicationi- runt, quem latine redderem. Nae ego, utpote bus propagata, iterum te Pontifice dissemine- cum ingenii mei non audax existimator sim, tur in omnes gentes; atque Aethiopes, Iacobi- dubitavi suscipere tantam rem quantam facultae Armeni, Maronitae, Georgiani et reliquae tate consequi difficile putabam, tamen ut dixi gentes, quae a purissima castissimaque reli- me studium tuum, quo mirifico teneris non gione dissident, adhaereant Ecclesiae Roma- solum conservandae, sed etiam propagandae nae. . . (A long section follows discussing the religionis et temporum ratio fecit, ut rem ipsam early defenders of the faith, ending with a agegrederer, diligentiaque et assiduitate perfeci, mention of a list of the Fathers including Basil quod ingenio vix assequi putabam. Itaque and the two Gregory’s. Then Galesinius praises Nysenus Gregorius de virginitate a me conPius IV. Finally he deems it fitting that in the versus iam in Sanctitatis tuae nomine apparet. city of Peter and Paul the works of the fathers Quod ut facerem, multa me quidem commovecome to light). . . Tum postremo quam mul- runt: primum beneficii tul magnitudo; aequum

tum ad summam omnium hominum, qui enim erat, ut quod tuis maximis sumptibus vivunt, utilitatem dignitatem salutemque con- fit, id tuae solum benignitati acceptum referducet ea in lucem emitti, quae pro vera Dei retur omnique scriptorum genere commendareligione veterum patrum diligentia procurata retur hominum memoriae, ut omnibus saecu-

et constituta sunt. lorum aetatibus intelligant homines, Pio IIII Horum enim omnium cognitione cum ne- Pontifice, et Graecorum monumenta restituta faria adversariorum doctrina explodatur, tum ac latinis litteris illustrata et latinorum teneincredibilis quaedam et vera utilitas cum salu- bris offusa in lucem edita; quo exemplo excite coniuncta pariatur necesse est. Nam si ex tati reliqui, qui postea succedent Pontifices, sapientium fortiumque virorum rebus gestis ad id maxime se conferant quod Reip. utile bene vivendi exempla sumimus, id certe sanc- sit ac salutare. Deinde cum de virginitate agatorum patrum scriptis legendis multo melius tur, in cuius laudibus perpetuus est catholicae nos sane consequimur cum verae illae virtutes Ecclesiae cursus, consentaneum quidem erat, sint habendae, quae cum fide sine qua Deo ut in eius nomine divulgaretur, qui ad ipsius gratum nihil esse potest, coniunctae a nobis Ecclesiae gubernacula sedet. Tum ad hoc me percipiuntur ... (What better then than to impulit Nysenus ipse Gregorius qui auctor est dedicate to Pius 1V works of the fathers which non contemnendus, sed Basilio quidem fratre had long been in darkness but now were being dignus. Nam cum diligentissimus est rerum edited? The Pope certainly favored such ef- divinarum perscrutator, tum certe omnium forts.). . . Ego certe quoniam hoc tuum bene- scientiarum disciplinis maxime instructus idficilum, Sanctissime Pater, aliqua ex parte ad que in hoc libello apparet in quo saepe per

me item pertinere intelligo, dabo quidem amplissimum illum rhetorum campum ita operam omni tempore ut quantum in me est, evagatur, ut gravitate pondereque scientiarum grata illud memoria prosequar. Nunc vero cum refertissimus, cum de virginitate disputet, qua mihi data sit occasio testificandae huius volun- una virtute reliquae omnes continentur, Evantatis meae, nolui pro eo sane ac debui eam gelicae quoque disciplinae maiestatem comomnino praetermittere. Nam amplissimi quat- plectatur propositaque sola virginali laude, tuor Cardinales, quibus hoc abs te mandatum illam plane etiam philosophorum severitatem est ut veteres illos in primis de pura Dei reli- attingat, ut non solum una cum Stoicis de gione sanctorum patrum libros edendos curent, honesto disserat, verum etiam cum reliquis tamquam 11 qui e Rep. numquam deiiciant honestis philosophorum disciplinis patroci176

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

nium earum suscipiat actionum, in quibus vir- text, was prepared by Johannes Livineius in tutis splendor est maximus. Quae omnia cum 1573 and published in 1574. It bears an Impriita sint, illud abs te, Pater Beatissime, peto et matur dated 12 Aug. 1573, Bruxelles, I. Schelobsecro, ut etsi graeci sermonis eam, quae in linck, P. S. N. Livineius used two main manuNyseno elucet, dignitatem hac mea in inter- scripts, Montepessulanus 122 (s. XIV), a mutipretatione minus assecutus sum, libenti tamen lated copy containing only chapters 6 through animo accipias ut Sanctitatis tuae nomine ego 14, and belonging to the printer Birckmann

maiora posthac praestare possim. Etenim in of Cologne (see Cavarnos GNO VIII.1:233 hoc libello vertendo etsi nullum fortasse secu- and introduction to Ducaeus’ Notae) and Vati-

tus videor orationis florem, studui tamen dili- canus graecus 401 (s. XIII). He also had in

genter, ut virginitatis, cuius acerrimum se his hands at some point, Brux. bibl. reg. 8434- , Nysenus gravitate quadam verborum graeco- 8438, since on the flyleaf can be seen, “loanrum defensorem ostendit, formam ego et quasi nis Livinei Torrentii Teneramundani” (see faciem ita latine exprimerem, ut aliquos illa Aubineau, SC 119 p. 217, n. 1). In the dedicaetiam latinis hominibus amores excitaret sul, tory letter to Gerard Grosbeck, Bishop of Deus optimus maximus te diu incolumem con- Liege, Livineius explained that he considered servet, et quae pie sancteque inchoasti ad the Montpellier codex inadequate because of constituendum Ecclesiae statum, ea ita perfi- the large portion of the text missing from it. cias, ut illi primum gloriae, deinde Ecclesiae He said that he believed a better manuscript utilitati, tum tibi dignitati sint perpetuo futura. might possibly be found in the Vatican. Hence Text. [Inc.]: Oratio haec omnis eo spectat, he asked his uncle, Laevinus Torrentius, who ut qui elus vim assequuntur, iis profecto vitae was being sent by Grosbeck, the dedicatee, as

honestae, et quae virtuti maxime conveniat, emissary to the Pope, to see if he could find a | allatura sit cupiditatem ... / ... [Expl]: better manuscript to supplement his poor Quive omni pura integritate sacrificlum purum copy. Torrentius located Vaticanus 401; it not

factus castitatis, ipsius praesidio te ad adven- only contained the complete text, but it had tum Domini pares, ut tu quoque puro corde the added advantage of belonging to a differDeum aspicias, ut promissio nobis facta est a ent family of manuscripts than the one used Deo servatoreque nostro lesu Christo, cum by the only previous translator, Petrus Galequo gloria omnipotenti Deo una cum spiritu sinius (see above). Guilelmus Canterus aided

sancto in sempiterna saecula. Amen. Livineius with suggestions on the Greek text.

Editions: Their improved Greek text appeared in sub-

(micro) 1562, Romae (Rome): Apud Paul- sequent bilingual editions along with the Galeum Manutium. Renouard, p. 186; Hoffmann sinius Latin translation. The lack of corres-

2.188. NUC. BN; (CtY; IU). pondence of the Galesinius translation with 1573. See Composite Editions. the new Greek text was such that Fronto Du1605. See Composite Editions. caeus had to make changes in the translation

1615. See Composite Editions. in order to bring it into harmony with the 1617. See Composite Editions. Greek (see below, p. 181). Livineius wrote 1638. See Composite Editions. valuable Notae on the text which were pub1858. See Composite Editions. lished in the 1574 edtion only (see below,

1863. See Composite Editions. p. 180).

1959. See Composite Editions. Epistola dedicatoria (ed. of Antwerp, 1574).

Biography: Reverendissimo atque IIlustrissimo Principi

See CTC III.422. ac Domino D. Gerardo a Groisbeek Episcopo Leodiensi, Duci Bullonensi, Comiti Lossensi,

> JOHANNES LIVINEIUS Marchioni Francimontano, sacri Romanii Imperil Principi, loannes Livineius S. P. [Jnc.]:

A Latin translation of the treatise De vir- Cum hanc D. Gregorii Nysseni Antistitis de ginitate, together with an edition of the Greek virginitate commentationem a me in Latinum 177

GREEK AUTHOR | sermonem conversam in lucem emitterem, sermonis maiestatem inminueremus et eloquenTilustrissime Praesul, visum est duabus fere tiae quasi nervos incideremus, sed quam minirationibus id quicquid est laboris atque indus- mum fieri posset ab auctoris verbis recederetriae tuo nomini consecrandum. Primum quod mus, et orationi tamen ornatum et suos tanVirl sanctissimi et summae in Ecclesia digni- quam flores non deriperemus. Atque haec quitatis de re omnium pulcherrima ac sanctissima dem nolim a me ita dicta existimari, quasi in

| et Christianis hominibus propria disputatio hoc libro ea pollicerer aut praestitisse gloria-

nulli convenientius offerri posse videretur rer. Nam et aetas nostra et multarum rerum quam ei qui et ipse locum in Ecclesia princi- imperitia id facile prohibent. Sed velut simupem summa cum laude atque auctoritate no- lacrum quoddam atque effigiem optimae de minis teneret. Deinde, quod hoc opusculum Graecis convertendi rationis leviter inumbratibi tuo quodam iure vindicares. Nam cum tam proposui, quo ad laudem tendentibus conLaevinus Torrentius V. C. Maecenas idemque tentio omnis ac studium conferendum sit. Qua avunculus meus, oblata hac optima bene de Sane in parte ut arrogare mihi nihil possum, Graecis litteris et studiosis merendi occa- ita libenter confiteor, adhibitam a me operam, sione, ratus Bibliothecam Vaticanam veteri- ut attingerem saltem et tanquam a longinbus libris tam instructam huius eloquentissimi quo, quod aiunt, salutare tabtnv trv teAEtscriptoris operibus carere nullo modo posse, 6tynta, ad quam non nisi viri quidam magni facile impetravi ut eum librum conferri cum et summo ingenio praediti essent admissi, alio exemplari curaret, praesertim cum haud quorum in numero ingens Galliarum lumen dubtis argumentis deesse in nostro nonnulla Adrianus Turnebus familiam ducere mihi videdeprehendissem, et multa vitiose, quaedam tur. Atque hoc quidem est consilium nostrum.

etiam mutile exarata essent. Neque ea res Utinam vero homines quidam nostri quam frustra fuit. Namque ex codice Vaticano addita necessaria sunt quae a gravissimo auctore sunt in fronte una cum auctoris praefatione sapientissime disseruntur, tam studiose amprima quinque capita, et totidem ad libri cal- plectantur. Haberemus certe Ecclesiae faciem, cem. Reliqua vel ex utriusque exemplaris com- si non optimam, at certe odiis atque iniuriis paratione sunt a nobis castigata, vel diligenti adversariorum impendio minus obnoxiam. cogitatione et manifesta ratione, coniecturis Tribues autem hoc nobis, Illustrissime Praequoque, quas saepissime ad veritatem dirigere sul, beneficil, ut quantum huic operi auctoricum auctor est Cicero, tum nos quoque in tatis ab annis nostris decedit, tantum tui nomifragmento hoc nostro sumus experti, emen- nis splendore ac gloria reponere digneris. Ita, data. Quae commoditates animum nobis addi- spero equidem, dabunt aequi lectores cresderunt, ut quae nostrae essent partes, inter- cendi locum, et quae reliqua eiusdem auctoris pretationem quoque adhiberemus quam posse- graviora, Deo fortunante, in posterum mollmus accuratissimam, quo esset hic noster labor mur, fortasse maiori aliqua spe eruditionis ac atque industria plausibilior. Interpretandi au- ingenii expectabunt. Bene vale, Princeps Illustem genus id sumus amplexi, quod litteratis- trissime, et hoc, quicquid est opellae, aequi et sima hac tempestate et doctissimis quibusque boni consule. probaretur, et vir ornatissimus Petrus Ximenes Ad Lectorem. [Inc.]: (p. 7) Damus, candide quem et honoris causa et quia tu merito eum lector, in lucem eruditissimum D. Gregorii plurimi facis, nominandum hoc loco mihi puta- Nysseni, Basilii Magni fratris, de Virginitate vi, cum ab eo Graece (sic) discerem, solitus librum a nobis summa contentione ac indusesset commendare, ut nec sensum tantum con- tria partim ex duorum manuscriptorum coditenti reddidisse, quod video multos factitare, cum fide, Vaticano uno, altero quod a Bircde Graecorum verborum proprietate ac vi ex- manno Coloniensi Typographo habuimus et

primenda parum laboraremus, nec rursum, fragmentum tantum fuit, si minus suo ac qua in parte multo plurimi peccant, nullo ver- pristino nitori, at proxime tamen restitutum. borum dilectu, nimia quadam religione et puti- In quo haec a nobis servata ratio est. Capita da verbum verbo vertendi curiositate, Latini quinque prima, una cum auctoris praefatione 178

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

et totidem extrema, bona fide, ut Roma ad in Sacrarum observationum libri, Paris, 1585, nos allata sunt, edidimus. In caeteris, nisi quod p. 115; Ittigius, Praefatio p. LX XIX (ed. 1707);

capitum distinctionem Vaticanam in textum Annales Plantiniennes, 1573, reprint, N.Y. recepimus nostrum, in margine, sicubi discor- 1967, p. 145.

dabat, annotavimus, id quod non temere a Edition:

nobis factum est, fragmentum nostrum sumus (photo) 1574, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex offisequuti, quod commodius id nobis videretur. cina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Quoniam vero partim doctissimus Guilielmus Regi. (Gr.-Lat.) Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann Canterus emendationes quasdam nobiscum 2.184; Annales Plantiniennes (ed. Rielens and communicaverat, partim ipsi diligenti cogita- De Backer) p. 145. NUC. BL; BN; Adams

tione multis locis veram lectionem coniectura Grl120; (NjP;ICU). :

eramus consequuti, priusquam libellum eum (*) 1575, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina Romam mitteremus, ne virum optimum sua Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regii. laude frustraremur, et simul ut illustre quod- (Gr.-Lat.). To p. 142 only. Adams G-1121.

dam exemplum proponeremus tijc evatoxiac Biography: cui sane homines quidam pertinaces nimium Johannes Livineius Gandensis (Jan Lievens) parum tribuere mihi videntur, fecimus equi- was born at Termonde (hence sometimes redem libenter, ut eas ad marginem Graeci exem- ferred to as Teneramundanus) in 1546 or 1547. plaris adderemus. Eadem ratio est et in nos- He was the son of Nicolaus and Clara Lietris, quae cum bona ex parte Vaticani codicis vens; his maternal uncle was the celebrated

fide confirmantur, tum in Notis, sicubi ea humanist, Laevinus Torrentius (Lieven van destitueremur, ratione constabiliuntur. In cae- der Beke). Jan himself added the epithet, Gan-

teris quid a nobis praestitum sit, tuum, Can- densis, since both of his parents were from

dide Lector, iudicium sit. Vale. Ghent. There he received his early education,

Text. D. Patris Gregorii Nysseni Antistitis but later he was sent by his uncle to the Jesuit De virginitate Liber Graece et Latine nunc college in Cologne. Ximenes lived there at the primum editus, Interprete Iohanne Livineio time and gave instruction in Greek to promisGandensi. Additae sunt ad calcem Notae, eo- ing pupils of whom Livineius was one. Later dem auctore, quibus partim emendationum he continued his studies at Louvain where ratio redditur, partim loca quaedam illustran- Gulielmus Canterus, Justus Lipsius and Antur. [Jnc.]: (p. 9) Epistola exhortatoria ad frugi dreas Schottus were among his acquaintanvitam. Scopus est, lectoribus frugi vitae amo- ces. From his uncle’s extensive, published correm concitare. Cum autem in communior1 illa, respondence it might seem that his chief conut divinus Apostolus vocat, multae insint dis- cern during these years was for assurance of tractiones, necessario velut ostium quoddam adequate economic resources. At least 27 of atque ingressum augustioris vitae, virginitatis Torrentius letters express concern for his studium subiecimus.../...[Expl.]:(p. 177) nephew's material welfare. More importantly, Quare et te una cum Christo crucifixum et the letters throw light on his circle of scholeum qui castum te sacredotem Deo praestes, arly friends. In addition to those already menet hostiam incontaminatam fier! volumus, per tioned, he knew Baronius (Ep. 477), Carafa castitatem Dei te contubernio omni integri- (Epp. 7, 102), Sirleto (Epp. 2, 103). In time, tate comparantem, ut et ipse Deum inteme- Johannes’ interests narrowed to the patristic rata mente intueare, ex Dei et sospitatoris field, and he determined to engage in a critinostri Iesu Christi promisso, cui honor in om- cal study of the works of Gregory of Nyssa. nem saeculorum perpetuitatem. Amen. Finis. We know that Livineius had at hand a number Bibliography: J. P. Cavarnos, Praefatio to of manuscripts of Nyssenus’ works. He mencritical edition, GNO Vol. VIII. 1:217-245; esp. tioned translating a large part of Jn canticum.

pp. 233-234, 243-245; M. Aubineau in SC See above p. 77. It was his Greek copy of 119, pp. 216-217; Possevinus, Apparatus I. Contra Eunomium which, when sent by Schot679; J. Billius’ criticism of Livineius’ version tus to J. Gretser, enabled the latter to pro179

GREEK AUTHOR.

duce the first Latin version of Book I of that tion, by Jo. Livineius, of Antwerp, 1574 may treatise, and also raised the question of the be suspected since the imprimatur of the latauthentic order and number of books of that ter is dated 1573. work. See above p. 96. By mid 1573, he had

brought out a Greek edition, together with COMMENTARIES

his Latin translation, of De virginitate. The next year he published Chrysostom’s work of

the same title. About this time he went to a. JOHANNES LIVINEIUS Rome, possibly with his uncle, Torrentius. Livineius commented on the text of De virThere he joined Cardinals Carafa and Sirleto ginitate in Notae which cover six pages imme-

in their labors to produce an edition of the diately following his translation. The notes Septuagint which appeared in 1587. In 1588 are keyed to the Greek text in the volume by he was ordained deacon, and at the urging of Arabic numbers. Sirleto and Carafa, assigned by his uncle to In D. Gregorii Nysseni De Virginitate Libe a canon of the cathedral at Antwerp. There- brum Notae. Eodem Auctore (ed. of Antwerp, after he was able to devote much of his time 1574). [Inc.]: (p. 178) Inscriptio haec aliquan-

to the study of ancient authors. He died in do me torsit, quod intelligere non possem

Antwerp on Jan. 13, 1599. quam haberet notionem 16 nepi napOeveiac,

Works: In addition to the translations of eo in loco, donec venit in mentem solere interDe virginitate and most of Jn canticum can- dum librarios et totius libri titulum et proxiticorum, Livineius made Latin versions of ser- mi capitis argumentum minimo interstitio conmons of Theodore of Studium, homilies of iugere, quae res facile occasionem dederit huic St. Eucherius, Andronicus of Constantinople mendo. Ita enim factum video in Commenta-

Disputatio cum ludaeis; he composed notes riis auctoris nostri in Cantica Canticorum on Columella and Propertius. Many works quae nos nuper cum bona ex parte de Graecis were left unfinished: editions of the works of transtulissemus, coacti sumus dimittere. In tis Nyssenus, of Euripides, Athenaeus and of the inscriptio haecerat.../...[Expl.]: (p. 184)

Epistolae of Chrysostom. 48. Apud Dan. cap. 7. sic legitur (a Greek Bibl.: Biographie Nationale publiée par quotation from Dan. 7.10, but not the LXX

L’Academie Royale des Sciences des Lettres, text) id est ei ministrabant decies centena milet des Beaux- Arts de Belgique (1892-1893), lia et apud eum astabant millies centena mil-

Vol. XII: 124-128; Hoefer 31:194; Joecher lia. Finis. The imprimatur of 12 Aug. 1573

2:2474: Michaud 24:520-521; Zedler XVII: follows.

1723; Correspondance de Laevinus Torren- Editions: See above p. 179. tius in Bibliotheque de la Faculté de Philoso- Biography: See above pp. 179-180. phie et Lettres de L’Université de Liege

(ed. Delcourt et Hoyoux) Paris 1950-1953, b. JACOBUS BILLIUS Fasc. CXIX, CXXVITI, CXXXI; Hurter 3:77,

102, 200. Jacobus Billius commented on Livinetus’ translation of a number of passages in De virginitate. They were published first in his

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION Sacrarum observationum libri, Paris 1585. A. Possevinus later reprinted Billius’ com-

3. JOHANNES LIONICUS ments in his Apparatus Sacer. See above for this work, p. 174.

Theophilus George, Allgemeines Europae- [Jnc.]: Itaque 9. cap. de vi ac potentia conisches Bticherlexicon, Graz, 1966, Vol. II, p. suetudinis his verbis utitur (Gregorius): ovdév 17! records a Greek-Latin edition of De vir- OUT TH PVOEL MEDKTOV EOTL Mc Ev OvvNnGeia

ginitate by “Jo. Lionici”, published in Ant- ... vopro8fvar. . . quae verba ad hunc mowerp in 1573. Confusion with the genuine edi- dum reddit interpres. Nihil natura tam fugien180

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

dum est quam quae res in consuetudinem ab- XMXVI. VITA SANCTAE MACRINAE ierit eam studio dignam atque amplectendam

non videri. Ego tamen lubentius ita transtule- Editio princeps: 1618, Paris in Appendix rim... / ... [Expl.]: Quae quidem verba ads. Gregorii Nysseni opera (ed. J. Gretser). emendationi nostrae apertissime astipulantur. Recent editions: PG 46:960-1000; 1952, Lei-

Editions: den in GNO VIII.1: 370-414 (ed. V. W. Cal-

(*) 1585, Paris: in Sacrarum observationum lahan); 1971, Paris in Sources Chrétiennes 178

libri duo in S. Isidori ... Epistolarum ... (ed. P. Maraval); 1971, Utrecht, (Greek text, libri tres, 1. Billii Prunei, int., Gr.-Lat.. BL. German translation and commentary) (ed. (*) 1603, Rome: in A. Possevinus, Appara- G. Bartelinck).

tus Sacer. NUC. (MH). Vita Macrinae was transmitted both in col-

1608, Cologne: in A. Possevinus Appara- lections of Gregory of Nyssa’s works and in tus Sacer. NUC. BL; BN; (CU; MH; NNUT). hagiographic collections. The praefatio to the

Biography: critical edition in GNO VIII.1:347 sq. pre-

See CTC II.85. sents a detailed study of the transmission. c. FRONTO DUCAEUS TRANSLATIONS

Fronto Ducaeus wrote very full notes on , 3

De virginitate; they were first published in his - PETRUS BALBUS 1605 Latin edition of Nyssenus’ works. Du- Petrus Balbus (1399-1479) is known to have caeus studied the Latin versions of both Gale- made a Latin version of Gregory of Nyssa’s sinius and Livineius and also Jacobus Billius’ Vita Macrinae along with one of De anima et criticism of Livineius’ version. The notes were resurrectione. The manuscript containing these revised for the 1615 bilingual edition of Nys- translations is now lost. For information on senus’ works for which Ducaeus made chan- the date and circumstances, see p. 65 above. ges in Livineius’ Latin in order to bring it into Manuscript: harmony with the Greek text at which he had Now lost, formerly in the Cathedral Library

arrived. of Capua. See above p. 66. In Lib. de virginitate (ed. of Paris, 1605). Biography:

[Inc.]: (11.56) Prodit in lucem hic liber Latini- See CTC II.139. tate donatus a Petro Galesinio Romae anno

Christi 1565 (an error for 1562) una cum eius-

dem Nysseni concionibus quinque de orati-

one dominica (which actually appeared in 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS 1563) . i D ucaeus goes on to discuss Livi- Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of neius version and the manuscr pts he used. the Vita Macrinae which was first published The first N ola Js on “permultae enim cum in 1553, not in Zinus’ own edition of eleven sint” (Livineius’ Nota 2). In hunc locum haec works of Nyssenus, but in A. Lippomano’s annotat lo. Liv ines | ~~ -LExp i (II.70) De probatis vitis sanctorum. Zinus’ transla(on Il@¢ akovns PG 46:413 B) 1s qui Orth. tion was reprinted in later editions of Lippomundo crucifixus est neque carnem mortin- mano’s collection and in its revised expansion

care dignatus est? Quomodo Paulo, etc. by L. Surius. It first appeared in collections

Editions: of Nyssenus’ works in Zinus’ edition of Venice

See above pp. 77-78. 1574, and was included in all subsequent opera

Biography: omnia editions. What manuscript(s) Zinus

See above pp. 71-72. used has not been determined, but his exemplar(s) stemmed from the family represented by Vat. gr. 1907 (s. XII-XIII) (See GNO IX:25;

181

GREEK AUTHOR

89). Zinus did not translate the name of the 1638. See Composite Editions. dedicatee or addressee of this vita, perhaps 1740. See Composite Editions. because he used more than one manuscript 1858. See Composite Editions. for his work and since three different persons 1863. See Composite Editions. (Euprepius, Hierius and Olympius) are named 1959. See Composite Editions. as recipients of the Vita in the various Greek In Acta Sanctorum (ed. J. Carnandet)

manuscripts. 1863, Paris. Under July, Tom. [V:592-604. Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Jnc.]: (p. 130) Biography: Hoc quidem voluminis genus ex inscriptione CTC IT.I55.

epistola videtur esse, sed eius longitudo modum epistolae superat, et iustam libri com-

plectitur magnitudinem; me tamen rei, quam XXXVII. DE VITA MOYSIS

ut litteris consignarem imperasti, defendit argu-

mentum... / ...[£xpl.]: Quamobrem ne Editio princeps: 1593, Leiden (ed. D. Hoe-

offendantur qui ad credendum divinis mune- schelius). ribus sunt imbecilliores, sublimiora illius mira- Recent editions: PG 44:297-429; 1861, cula silentio praeterimus, satis esse existiman- Burntisland, in G.N. Op. om. fasc 2, (only as tes, iis quae dicta sunt eius historiam conclu- far as tag Kopugde in GNO VII.1:23, line 23)

sisse. (ed. G. H. Forbes); 1964, Leiden in GNO VII.1 Editions: (of L. Lippomano’s Historiae de (ed. H. Musurillo); 1968, Paris in Sources probatis vitis sanctorum and its revisions). Chrétiennes, | (3rd edition) (ed. J. Daniélou). (*) 1553, Venetiis (Venice): ad signum spei. Some Greek manuscripts of De vita MoyVol. II. Adams L-739. Emmanuel College, Cam- sis (Messina 50, s. XII; Vat. gr. 2090, s. XIbridge. Kindly checked by F. H. Stubbings of XII) give the name of the addressee, Caesa-

Emmanuel College. rius, near the end of the work; others, e.g.

(*) 1564, Louvain: Information on this edi- Vat. gr. 444, s. XIV include it in the title (see tion supplied by Deborah Voight of the Uni- H. Musurillo, GNO VII.1, pp. 3, 143 and note

versity of Illinois at Urbana Library. on line 20). If one accepts the usually pro-

(*) 1565, Louvain: ap. P. Zangrium Tileta- posed late date for De vita Moysis, it is un-

num. BN. likely that this individual was Caesarius, broth1568, Louvain: ap. lo. Bogardum. NUC. er of Gregory Nazianzen. However the Erota-

(CU). pokriseis, falsely attributed to him, contain (*) 1568, Louvain: ap. P. Zangrium Tile- long excerpts from De vita Moysis. Since

tanum. Adams L-745. Cambridge U. Library. | Erotapokriseis was probably written early in

(*) 1571, Louvain: ap. Martin Verhasselt. the sixth century, the quotations are a valu-

Adams L-746. Caius College. able witness to an early form of the text. See

(*) 1570 sq., Cologne: NUC. BL; BN; (NOD; R. Riedinger, “Neue Quellen zu den ErotaPLatS). Information was provided by Law- pokriseis des Ps. Caesarius,” Jahrb. fiir oesrence Hill of St. Vincent’s College Library, terreichische Byzantinistik 19 (1970) pp. 162-

Latrobe. 173. M. Van Esbroeck 1s preparing a new criti-

(*) 1581, Venice: ap. Aldi filios. Adams L- cal edition of this work. Some Greek manu747. Cambridge: U. Library, Trinity College. scripts omit the final sentence. De vita Moy-

1617/1618, Cologne: sumptibus Io. Kreps sis is the only work of Gregory of Nyssa of

et H. Mylij. NUC. (CU). which a portion is preserved on papyrus (Bero1875-1880, Turin: NUC. (CtY; CU; DLC; linensis 5863, s. VII). ae

MB). (Text begins with “Macrinae nomen erat As mentioned above, p. 146, the similarity

(PG 46:959 C). of some forms of the title with those used for Editions: (of Nyssenus’ works). Nyssenus'’ De perfectione at times caused con-

1574. See Composite Editions. fusion of the two works.

1618. See Composite Editions. Bibl.: J. Daniélou, Introduction to the text 182

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

and its French translation in Sources Chrétien- Rhenanus; these he used to make corrections.

nes | (3rd ed. 1968) pp. 7-42; H. Musurillo, This manuscript also is now lost. op. cit. pp. V sq.; C. Peri, “La Vita di Mose di Trapenzuntius’ technique of translating, alGregorio di Nissa, un viaggio verso Il’areté most a paraphrase, was severely criticized by cristiana,” Ver. Christianorum XI (1974) 313- Fronto Ducaeus who made some revisions 332; R. Riedinger, “Neue Quellen zu den Ero- and wrote copious notes on the text for his tapokriseis des Ps. Caesarius,” Jahrb. ftir 1605 edition. Further revisions were made for oesterreichische Byzantinistik 19 (1970) pp. the 1615 bilingual edition. Trapezuntius’ trans162-173. G. J. Vossius, De historicis latinis, lation of De vita Moysis remains the only one III, Lugduni Bat. 1651, pp. 599-600. On the for which evidence exists (see below p. 186); papyrus see Berliner Klassikertexte, V1 (1910) it appeared in all Opera omnia editions of

38-54. Nyssenus, although with revisions of Ducaeus in the 1615 and later editions. Introduction (ed. of Vienna, 1517). Grego-

TRANSLATION , rii Episcopi Nysseni Viri et vitae sanctitate et ingenii magnitudine inter Graecos Christianae 1. GEORGIUS TRAPEZUNTIUS professionis assertores praecipui de vitae perfectione sive vita Moysi, Liber utilissimus per _ Georgius Trapenzuntius translated only one Georgium Trapezuntium e Graeco in Latinum work of Gregory of Nyssa, the De vita Moy- conversus et iam primum in solidioris doctrisis. Trapezuntius made the version while in nae studiosorum emolumentum quam fieri poRome, probably in 1446. It was certainly com- tuit castigatissima impressione vulgatus. This pleted before Pope Eugenius IV died in Feb- is followed on p. I, by a poem, Ad Lectorem,

ruary 1447. The translation was dedicated to by Vadianus; pp. 2-4 contain the dedicatory Lodovico Scarampi (Trevisan) who in 1440 letter of the editor Ioannes Gremperius to

became Patriarch of Aquileia. He was an eccle- Georgius, Bishop of Vienna. ,

siastical diplomat-soldier, commanding for- Epistola. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri tresses under Eugenius IV and serving as gov- et Domino D. Georgio dei gratia Episcopo ernor of Rome under Nicolaus V and Calixtus Vienensi Domino suo glorioso Io. GrempeII]. The now lost Greek manuscript used by rius deditissimus cliens post humilem sui Trapezuntius came from the library of Mat- commendationem salutem et felicitatem optat. thias Corvinus and belonged to the family of [Inc.]: (p. 2) Cum essem, reverendissime Praecodices represented by Taur. C. I.11, s. XIV. sul, et ordinis et officii debito (ed. debto) amThis may be deduced from several facts, espe- plissimae tuae dominationis demerendae cupicially the omission of a passage on apocatas- dissimus, quippe quem clericus ego et publice tasis, a doctrine of very questionable ortho- modo patrem et Principem et privatim cliendoxy. Unconnected with this relationship is tulus indulgentissimum patronum iamdudum the fact that in at least two cases Trapezun- agnoscam, obtulit se commode materia. Nemtius preserves what must have been the origi- pe ut libros meos evolvens, quos ab illustrinal reading, seen elsewhere only in the papyrus. bus plerisque auctoribus conscriptos sed laten-

Sixty years passed before the translation tes hactenus tenebris ac a me quo possint ab was published, at Vienna in 1517 by Johannes oblivionis iniuria vindicari multis partim imGremper. In his dedicatory letter to George, pensis partim laboribus summa certe fide et Bishop of Vienna, Gremper stated that he had, diligentia conquisitos, in librum Gregori Nywith the help of Philippus Gundelius, elimi- seni inciderem quem doctissimus ille idemque nated some errors that had crept into the trans- sanctissimus vir de vita Moysi sive de vita

lation. Four years later, in 1521, a second perfecta inscripserit. Cuius doctrina ac utiliedition appeared. It was the work of Andreas tate pensata, quae illi certe utraeque quam Cratander who used a different Greek manu- uberrime insunt, statui eius ipsius his primum Script containing notes in the hand of Beatus typis divulgati studiosis facere copiam, quo 183

GREEK AUTHOR

hac ratione qui meopte ingenio nequeo, ali- ciam, ne fabulae ut ita dixerim gratiam prologi

enis saltem rem litterariam more meo iuva- molestia corrumpat, cum sciam eam esse rem idque, Praesul amplissime, sub nomine animo tuo modestiam, qua vel parva huius tuo potissimum, nam optimo tibi vigilantissi- generis munuscula quale et id est benigno moque ac plane et vitae integritate et nominis soleas animo suscipere. Quod ut et in hoc ac famae splendore Moysi illi simillimo Anti- nostro xeniolo pro reliqua tua in me beni-

stiti id munus maxime videbatur conveniens, gnitate facias meque clientulum tuum qua hacquo non ego solum gratitudinis officio si non tenus indulgentia prosequaris ex animo rogo plene, pro modulo tamen ut ille meo fungerer, atque oro. Vale ornatissime atque amplissime verum etiam cuius tibi frugem solidioris doc- Praesul. Viennae Idibus Decem. Anno incartrinae studiosi omnes ferant acceptam inci- natae divinitatis MDXVII. piantque me autore (cum tamen vel praeterea p. 4 contains an epigram, Ad Lectorem, by continua in litteratos beneficentia cunctos tibi Ianus Hadelius, Poet Laureate. Pp. 5-6 conreddas obnoxios) hinc quoque debere quam- tain a long poem, Piis Lectoribus, by Philipplurimum. Talis enim est libellus iste quem pus Gundelius Pataviensis (who was mentinescio an ab auctore suo Beato Gregorio Ny- oned above as aiding Gremper in establishing sae Episcopo maximorum virorum Basilii mag- the text). At the bottom of p. 6, is yet another ni fratre, et alter1us Gregorii Nazianzeni syn- poem by Udaldricus Eaber (sic. For Faber?) chrono atque aequali tanto viro plus splendo- in praise of Gregory’s treatment of the life of ris recipiat, quam ei ipsi vicissim reddat, adeo Moses. Pp. 7-8 contain another epigram by ut mihi videatur divinum illum virum ingenio Mathias Paulinus, Ad Lectorem. P. 8 also tam assequi potuisse quo omnia totius Mosai- contains two more short poems; one by Georcae illius Exodi acta libello isto perstringens gius Logus Silesius and the other by Michael et tantum mysteriorum pelagus tam angustis Alcophorus Pataviensis. tutum limitibus complexus undecumque non Praefatio Trapezuntii. Georgii Trapezunti interpretatione solum luculentissima exeque- Praefatio in vitam Moysi per Gregorium Nyseretur verumetiam ad vitae perfectionem indi- num Fratrem Basilii M. editam, et per eun-

dem quam in dei Opt. max. amicitia sitam dem Trapezuntium e graeco in latinum traostendit (haec enim materia atque intentio ductam. [Jnc.]: (p. 9) Nuper, Reverendissime operis), compendiosissimum iter demonstra- pater (i.e. Ludovico Scarampi), beati Gregoret. Accedit his quod Georgius Trapezuntius rii Nyseni de vita moysi qua perfectam homivir doctissimus idemque eloquentissimus ea nis vitam ostendere voluit, opus profecto perelegantia libellum hunc latinum fecit, ut eum utile, de graeco in latinum traduxi. Quod mul- | non Paraphrastes aliquis translaticius (ed. tis de causis dominationi tuae statui dedicare,

tralatitio), sed ex veteribus illis Romanis vel quia in eo scripturae involucra explican-

facundissimus quispiam indigeno sermone con- tur ac enodantur (quam rem ad ecclesiasticos

scripsisse credi queat quod equidem (licet a viros pertinere nemo unquam dubitavit) vel quibusdam non desyderetur in hoc potissimum quia, qui traducunt aliquid aut ipsi de se parilitterarum genere) censeo tamen pro tempo- unt, soleant magnis plerumque virisacdomi- __.. rum nostrorum felicitate vel maxime libello nis haec destinare, ut pondere auctoritatis suae et ad gratiam sane legentium conciliandam et opus firmatum per ora multorum volitet, vel auctoritatem tuendam profuturum. Effeci quod ipse maxime in praesentiarum secutus denique Philippi Gundelii charissimi mihi nec sum, ipsius rei conditione atque natura... indocti hominis adminiculo, ut mendis quoque —_— (There follows a long section adducing exam-

quae nonnullae librariorum forte incuria irrep- ples of God’s making leaders of individuals serant detersus et quam castigatissime impres- who secured the safety of peoples, ending with

sus in manus hominum prodeat. Quae omnia a comparison of Pope Eugenius IV with ipsius libelli recessu haberi quam fronte pro- Moses, and of Scarampi with Joshua).... mitti malo. Eoque, Reverendissime amplissi- [ Expl.]: (p. 12) Nam liber is de perfecta homimeque Antistes, Epistolae tandem finem fa- nis vita vel de vita Moysi inscribitur. Moysen 184

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

vero illis temporibus ad liberandum populum (*) Vienna, Oesterreichische Nationalbibliodivinitus electum scimus, summos a deo con- thek 3457: s. XV. (Jabulae Bibl. Palat. Vincedi nobis viros non ignoramus. Quare rerum dob., Vol. Il, 293). ipsarum serie ad haec usque nunc pervenisse Editions: 1517, mense decembre, Viennae satis sit. Illud sane non praetermittendum bea- Pannoniae (Vienna): apud IJoannem Crempetum hunc Gregorium, cuius opus transtulimus, rium per Hieronymum Vietorem, expensis Leo-

Magni illius Basil fratrem fuisse, Nysae epi- nardi et Lucae Alantsae fratrum. NUC. Panscopum, virum tam in saecularibus quam in zer IX.34.183; Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann 2.168; divinis doctrinis eruditissimum, virtutis quo- Fabricius-Harles [X.103, note q (Gregorio for que omni numero praeditum. Quod tu ipse in Georgio); Apostolo Zeno, Dissertazioni Voshoc opere legendo (si tamen prae occupatio- sianae 1.8: Legrand III.226-227. BL; (C-S).

nibus tuis licuerit) iudicabis. Sed iam ipsum 1521, mense maio, Basileae (Basel): apud latine loquentem, si placet, audiamus. Andream Cratandrum. NUC. Panzer VI.228. Text (ed. of Vienna, 1517. Textual variants 407; Graesse 3.148; Hoffmann 2.188; Mait-

in Trapezuntius’ autograph, Vat. lat. 4534, are taire 2.608; Legrand III 227. BL; (C-S). , added in parentheses). [/nc.]: Quemadmodum 1537. See Composite Editions. qui certamen equorum non sine magna delec- 1551. See Composite Editions. tatlone animi spectant et si nihil ad cursum 1562. See Composite Editions. diligentiae illi praetermittant quos vincere op- 1571. See Composite Editions. tant, oculis tamen cursum ipsorum solliciti 1573. See Composite Editions. prospicientes clamant atque hortantur incita- 1605. See Composite Editions. reque ac efficere se (om. Ms) putant ut velo- Doubtful Editions: cius equi pervolent (provolent, Ms) cum huc 1527, Viennae Pannoniae (Vienna): apud atque illuc una cum equis inflectantur . . . / lo. Gremperium. A spurious edition mentioned . . .[Expi.]J: (p. 48) Id enim certe perfectio est by Fabricius (IX.103, note q), probably an ut non timore paenarum sicuti mancipium a error for 1517. Also see Giornale de’ Letterati vitiis declines nec virtutem spe premiorum qua- d’ltalia vol. XV1 (1713), p. 414 and Niceron, si mercator amplectaris (nec praemiorum spe Vol. XIV (1731) p. 328. Niceron later (Vol. virtutem amplectaris quasi mercator, Ms.) sed XX, p. 78) corrects this statement. unum terribile arbitreris ab amicitia dei repelli ? Augustae Vindelicorum (Augsburg): Fa-

(Sed unum tantummodo terribile arbitreris bricius IX.104 mentions this as a spurious ab amicitia dei, Ms.) unum expetibile solum, edition cited by Loescher, Stromata, p. 281, amicitiam dei, qua sola (solum, Ms.) meo iudi- and by Zapf, Augsburgs Buchdruck. Gesch. tio (iudicio meo, Ms.) vita hominis perficitur. 1.149.

Finis. Laus Deo. 1628, Paris: mentioned by Giornale, op. cit. Bibliography: J. Monfasani, George of Tre- and Niceron Vol. XIV, p. 329. This is proba-

bizond, Leiden, 1976, especially p. 55. bly a misprint for 1638.

Manuscripts: Biography:

(*) Citta del Vaticano, Vatican City, Vat. CTC II.137. See in addition: P. O. KrisLat. 255, s. XV, fols. 3-60. (Cod. Vat. Lat., teller, Renaissance Thought and Its Sources,

Vol. 1.185; Fabricius BG 1X.103). New York, 1979, pp. 158-160; J. Monfasani, (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Vatican City, George of Trebizond, Leiden, 1976.

Vat. Lat. 4534, s. XV, misc., fols. 152r-188v.

(Kristeller, /ter 11.328). Does not contain the 2. REVISION OF FRONTO DUCAEUS Praefatio. It 1s however an autograph. See

Monfasani, op. cit. pp. 55, 57. Fronto Ducaeus believed that Trapezuntius’

(*) Vatican City, Vat. Urb. Lat. 399 (olim translation was inadequate, and he revised it, 744), 1482 a.d., misc., fols. 138v~238v. (Cod. using for his work a now unknown manuUrb. Lat., Vol. 1.380-381 “Praeit fol. 201 inter- script belonging to the Abbot of Beaupré, Vul-

pretis praefatio ad rev. patr. L. Scarampi”). cobius, and also the Greek text published in 185

GREEK AUTHOR

Leiden in 1593 by D. Hoeschelius. Unfortu- 1863. See Composite Editions. nately the manuscript sources used by both 1959. See Composite Editions. Hoeschelius and Vulcobius belonged to the Biography. same family, so a truly adequate text could See above pp. 71-72. not be prepared. The changes proposed by Ducaeus in the 1605 Notae were not incorpo-

rated into the text until the edition of 1615. DOUBTFUL TRANSLATIONS Preface (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: 11.3) Qua

diligentia qua fide Georgius Trapezuntius vir 3. JOHANNES OECOLAMPADIUS

alioqui doctissimus in sanctorum Patrum oo,

interpretatione versatus fuerit, cum multas Johannes Oecolampadius is said by Zedler,

periodos in unius membri compendium redi- Universal Lexicon, Vol. XXV.525 and Joecher geret, alias omitteret, aut suis additionibus Bd.5.945, to have made a Latin translation of interpolaret, nisi ex dissertissimi. lac. Billii in Gregory of Nyssa’s De vita Moysis. No eviDamascenum, lac. Grynaei in Eusebium, et dence for the existence of sucha version has aliorum in Cyrillum caeterosque Doctores no- been found. The fact that the Centur ide Magtis lectorem didicisse arbitrarer, tam multis in deburgenses reproduce Trapezuntius’ translalocis lacunas occurrere aut lectionis cursum tion in passages which it quotes, lends weight interpellari tot notis ne insolens illi videtur et to the conclusion that Oecolampadius did not importunum reformidarem. Noluimus tamen make a version of the treatise.

Opus eximium praeclaris sententiis muti- 4. JOHANNES LEVVENKLAIUS atum tam iacere, sed partim ex editione Lugdunensi apud Batavos partim ex manuscripto V A Latin translation by Levvenklaius is menquae maioris momenti videbantur nunc cor- tioned by Moore and Wilson in Vol. V of The reximus, nunc adiunctis Graecis vocibus resti- Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers

tuimus. on p. 549. A cursory reading of C. Oudin, Text (ed. of Paris 1615). Ducaeus’ changes Comment. de Script. Eccles 1.599 might lead

from the edition of 1517 are italicized. [Jnc.]: to such a conclusion. No evidence for the exis(1.167) Quemadmodum qui certamen equo- tence of such a translation has been found. rum non sine magna delectatione animi spectant, et si nihil ad cursum diligentiae illi prae-

termittant quos vincere optant, oculis tamen COMMENTARY cursum ipsorum solliciti prospicientes, cla-

mant desuper atque hortantur, incitareque ac a. FRoNTO DUCAEUS efficere se putant, ut velocius feratur auriga,

cum una cum equis clangorem edant, ac ma- Fronto Ducaeus, (see above, p. 185) made num quasi flagellum in ipsos extendant atque a careful study of the relation between the

incutiant.../...[&xpl.]: (1.256) unum ter- Greek texts available to him and the Latin

ribile arbitrari ab amicitia dei repelli; unum translation of Georgius Trapezuntius. He proexpetibile solum, amicitiam dei; qua sola meo duced copious Notae on the text for his 1605 ludicio vita hominis perficitur. Hoc ipsum ubi edition in which some changes were already sublata ad sublimiora ac diviniora mente con- made in Trapezuntius’ Latin. The printed text

secutus fueris, commune id erit lucrum in in 1605 did not reflect all of the conclusions, Christo lesue Domino nostro, cui honor et perhaps because it was merely a Latin ver-

imperium in saecula. Amen. sion. However by the time he assisted in pre-

Editions: paring the 1615 bilingual edition, more words 1615. See Composite Editions. and phrases were revised in accordance with 1617. See Composite Editions. the findings to be seen in the Notae which 1638. See Composite Editions. themselves underwent some revision.

1858. See Composite Editions. Preface. See above. 186

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: Columna seven other Greek fathers and four of works III.c. Nam qui multarum.) Graeca editio Ra- of Chrysostom. phaiengi p. 46. hunc locum ampliorem sic Statius may well have used one of the manuexhibet .../ ... [Expl.]: (11.27) commune scripts described by Mercati, but in some plaprocul dubio lucrum erit in Christo Iesu nos- ces his Latin differs to an extent that points

tro, cul gloria in saecula. to use of a third, now unknown, manuscript.

Editions: Dedication (ed. of Rome, 1578). Gregorio

See above p. 78. XIII, Pontifict Maximo, Achilles Statius Ser-

Biography: vus Sal. [/nc.]: Si quid est animis hominum

See above pp. 71-72. levandis oblectandisque oportunum maxime

accommodatumque, ea vero est ipsa pulcherrimarum rerum varietas e qua non solum qua

C. ORATIONES delectamur mira quaedam atque elegans spe-

cies existit sed incredibilis quoque voluptas

I. INABRAHAM ET ISAAC capitur. . . (Statius continues in a rather florid | style lauding the beauties of nature, especially

Editio princeps: 1915, Rome in Monumenta in the spring of the year) . . . Cuius ego temBiblica et Ecclesiastica, Vol. 1.1. pp. 107-110 poris amoenitatem imitatus ex vario librorum

(ed. S. J. Mercati). veterum genere, quorum habeo festivam sane

For a consideration of the many treatises copiam, lucubrationes virorum auctoritate, dealing with the Abraham and Isaac episode doctrina sanctitateque praestantium carptim in Genesis 22, and their relationship to Greg- quasi flosculos legi, quorum fasciunculum ory of Nyssa’s De deitate Filii et Spiritus sanc- pretiosum magis quam amplum tibi, Gregori

ti, see F. Halkin, Bibliotheca Hagiographica Pontifex Maxime, quanta maxima possum Graeca III (1957) pp. 60-63 and S. J. Mer- animi alacritate ac devotione nunc offero, quo

cati, op. cit. p. 4. cum primis grata dulcique ingeniorum varieMercati found the Greek text in two manu- tate pie profecto atque honeste fessum curis scripts: Vat. gr. 455 (s. X-XI) and Rome, Bibl. animum leves. Quod si, ut spero, meo hoc Vallicelliana, gr. 91 (s. XVI). They attributed munusculo consequeris, pergam equidem hac the little work to Gregory of Nyssa. He pub- ipsa te tot tantisque distentum negotiis varielished his findings in 1915 at which time he tate saepe reficere. Vale. Dat. Romae Kal.

was unaware that the text corresponded to Maus Anno Sal. MDLXXVIII. the Latin version of Achilles Statius. Text. S. Patris nostri Gregorii Nysseni Episcopi in Abraham et Isaac Oratio. [Jnc.]}: (p. 37)

Abraham facultate dicendi mea utpote maio-

TRANSLATION rem idem et fugio et amo, quippe quo nihil est ad narrandum iucundius. Cuius enim pii

1. ACHILLES STATIUS hominis lingua Abraham ipso atque eius omnibus documentis non mirifice delectatur atque

Achilles Statius made a Latin translation adficitur ... / ... [Expl.]: (p. 41) lTeiunii of a version of the Abraham and Isaac epi- gladium tantisper iugulo supponamus, dum sode which was attributed to Gregory of Nyssa quemadmodum olim Abraham salutari in but which differed from the text incorporated stirpe inhaerentem ac detentum cernamus in De deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti. It was agnum. Quo de agno Baptista Iohannes ait, published in a collection, Orationes nonnul- Ecce Agnum Dei, qui tollit peccatum mundi. lorum Graeciae Patrum, in Rome in 1578. Ipsi gloria, imperium, honor, adoratio nunc Statius dedicated the work to Pope Gregory et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

XIII whose secretary he was. The dedication Edition: is dated May, 1578 and covered twelve trans- 1578, Romae (Rome): apud Franciscum lations, one each of works of Nyssenus and of Zanettum. In Orationes nonnullorum Grae187

GREEK AUTHOR

ciae patrum. NUC. (MH). tanorum insignia, De electione serenissimi Doubtful edition: Poloniae Regis. Many works of Statius remain 1551, Louvain. Fabricius, BG I1X.117 stated unpublished: a commentary on Aristotle, Po-

that Achilles Statius published a Latin ver- etics, on works of Vergil, and a Portuguese sion of the De Abrahamo section of De dei- verse translation of the Psalms. tate in Louvain in 1551. Statius did publish Bibl: The most complete account appears some Latin translations in 1551, but they were in Barbosa Machado, Bibliotheca Lusitana, of letters, not sermons, and included none of I: 4-10. See also N. Antonius, Bibliotheca the authors found in the 1578 volume. See Hispana Nova 1:3-4 (ed. 1783); Dict. de Théol.

Cat. BN, Vol. 228, p. 871. Cath. XIV.2:2567; Encic. Catt. V:621; Hoefer

Biography: 16:452-453; Joecher I1V:785-786; Michaud

Achilles Statius (Aquiles Estacgo) was born 13:354-355; J. Frel, “A. Statius et ’iconograat Vidigueyra, Portugal on June 24, 1524. His phie grecque” [in Czech] Listy Filologické 91 father, Paulo, was a Portuguese nobleman (1968) 39-48; B. L. Ullman, “Achilles Statius’ who saw service in India. He took his son, manuscripts of Tibullus,” in Didascaliae. Studnamed after the Homeric hero, to Asia hop- ies in honor of A. M. Albareda, ed. S. Prete

ing to interest him in a military career. (New York, 1961) 449-468. G. Estaco, FamiAchilles soon returned to Portugal and en- lia dos Estacos, Lisbon, 1625; Aubert de la rolled at the university at Evora in courses in Mire, Auctarium de scriptoribus eccles., Ham-

Hebrew, Greek and Latin. He went on to burg, 1718, pp. 185-186. Louvain and then to Paris where in 1549 his

nest Book, collection of Rome poems, pub- J]. ADHORTATIO AD POENITENTIAM ished. Soon aafter he went to andwas joined

the circle of Paulus Manutius. There he (SIVE IN MULIEREM PECCATRICEM, acquired an enviable reputation for scholar- SIVE IN EOS QUI ACERBIUS

ship. He became librarian to Cardinal Asca- ALIOS IUDICANT) nio Sforza and was named secretary to the

Council of Trent by Pius IV. He was a re- Editio princeps: 1618, Paris in Appendix markable scholar, of great erudition, but one ad G. N. Op. om. (ed. J. Gretser). who refused all proffered positions of influence Recent editions: PG 40:352-369 (Hom. in his native Portugal. Later he became secre- XIII of Asterius of Amasea); Asterius of Ama-

tary to Pius V and Gregory XIII, to whom sea, Homilies I-XIV, Leiden, 1970, pp. 183the volume Orationes Nonnullorum was dedi- 194 (Hom. XIII (ed. C. Datema).

cated. He died on Sept. 18, 1581. Adhortatio ad poenitentiam is today con-

Works: In addition to Orationes Nonnullo- sidered, without question, a work of Asterius rum Statius published Latin translations of of Amasea. However all but one of the manuworks of Amphilochius of Iconium, Athana- scripts known to contain the treatise name

sius, Anastasius of Sinai, Cyril of Alexan- Gregory of Nyssa as the author. Photius dria, Gregory of Antioch, and Sophronius. (s. 1X) claimed the work for Asterius; yet beHe produced a number of commentaries on ginning with the Venice edition of 1553, all classical authors including Aratus, Cicero, Ca- subsequent Opera omnia editions of Nyssetullus, Tibullus and a volume of the Scholia nus through 1638 except those of 1562 and on Vergil. He edited Latin editions of works 1571, contained the Adhortatio. The Greek

of Anselm (De vita aeterna), Ferrandus of text was first published from Monacensis _ Carthage, Jerome’s translation of works of gr. 47 (s. XV) by J. Gretser in 1618. In 1672 Pachomius. He also edited Epigramma grae- F, Combefis (Auctar. noviss. p. 538) expressed co-latinum in translatione sancti Gregorii Na- the belief that Photius was probably correct zianzeni. He published a number of original in ascribing the treatise to Asterius.

works including Sy/vae Aliquot (poems), Bibliography: On the authenticity see: C. Monomachia navis Lusitanae ad Regum Lusi- Datema, op. cit. pp. xxv, 177-179. See also [88

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

Bardenhewer 3:208, 229; Geerard, CPG, II, Kyriakos, Festschrift Johannes Quasten, MiinNo. 3260; Tillemont IX.608. An older but still _—ster, 1970, pp. 663-666, E. Gebhardt, Praefa-

valuable study is A. Bretz, Studien und Texte tio in GNO IX:182-184. zu Asterios von Amasea, TU 40.1 (1914). TRANSLATIONS TRANSLATION

1. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS [. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of Petrus Zinus made a Latin version of Nys- Nyssenus’ Jn ascensionem Christi. For date senus, Adhortatio ad poenitentiam which was and circumstances, see above p. 107. Zinus’ first published in Venice in 1553 in his volume version was the one chosen for inclusion in which contained eleven other works of Nys- the Breviarium Romanum, which probably

senus. For details see above p. 107. influenced its becoming the preferred version , Ad eos qui durius et acerbius alios iudicant for printing in the Paris editions of Nyssenus’ (ed. of Venice, 1553). [Jnc.]: (p. 89) Homo works. The preface to those editions (first prinPharisaeus ut ex Evangelio Lucae nuper acce- ted in 1573) explained,” De ascensione vero pimus, Dominum ad convivium invitat domum- et in Pentecosten sermones iam editi circumque ducit et mensam communem apponit.. . ferebantur: prior quidem ex Sifani versione, / ...(Expl.J: (p. 98v) Iam in terrenis affec- sicut et pleraque Nysseni scripta; sed qui feria tionibus defossam conquire, inventam tolle IV post Ascensionem de eodem sermone ex atque conserva, ut nos vicini gratulemur, et translatione Zini legitur in breviario Romano eo gaudio afficiamur, quod est in Christo, cui nuper ex decreto concilii Tridentini restituto;

gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. propterea et hunc et quoscunque nancisci potu-

Editions: imus ex eodem interprete, qui ab Ecclesia pro1553. See Composite Editions. batus esse videretur, selectos excudimus, ut 1574. See Composite Editions. De pauperibus amandis, In mulierem pecca1573. See Composite Editions. tricem, De dormientibus et de Christi nativi1605. See Composite Editions. tate eiusdemque resurrectione (Or. I). 1615. See Composite Editions. Text (ed of Venice, 1553). [Inc.]: (p. 84)

1617. See Composite Editions. Quam dulcis hominum comes Propheta David 1618. See Composite Editions. in omnibus vitae itineribus, quam aptus spiri1638. See Composite Editions. talibus cunctis aetatibus, quam omni proficien-

1740. See Composite Editions. tium ordini conditionique commodus inveni- | 1863. See Composite Editions. tur.../...[Expl.): (p. 86) Proinde nos item,

Biography: quantum possumus, imitemur Prophetam in

See CTC II.155. charitate erga Deum, in mansuetudine vitae, in tolerantia erga illos, qui nos odio prosequuntur, ut prophetae doctrina nobis ad bene

beateque vivendum dux magistraque sit in

III. IN ASCENSIONEM CHRISTI, Christo Iesu Domino nostro, cui gloria in sae-

ORATIO (DE ASSUM PTIONE) cula saeculorum. Amen. Editions:

: 189

Fditio princeps: 1587, Leiden (ed. D. Hoe- 1553. See Composite Editions.

schelius). 1573. See Composite Editions. Recent editions: PG 46:689-694; 1967, Lei- 1574. See Composite Editions. den in GNO IX:323-327 (ed. E. Gebhardt). 1605. See Composite Editions.

Bibliography: J. Daniélou, “Grégoire de 1615. See Composite Editions.

Nysse et l’origine de la féte de l’ascension” in 1617. See Composite Editions.

GREEK AUTHOR

1638. See Composite Editions. the text using six previously unconsidered 1858. See Composite Editions. manuscripts in Patristic Studies 17 (1928). 1863. See Composite Editions. One scholar, H. Usener, questioned the 1959. See Composite Editions. authenticity of this encomium on Gregory of

Biography: Nyssa’s brother, Basil ( Religionsgeschichtliche

See CTC II.155. Untersuchungen, 2, Bonn, 1911, 255), but there is no question today regarding Nyssenus’ authorship.

2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS One Greek manuscript, Patmiensis (Ioann. Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- Monast.) 273 (fols 99 r-107r) (s. X-XI) contion of Gregory of Nyssa’s In ascensionem tains an encomium purporting to be by ChryChristi. For date and circumstances, see p. 57 sostom on Gregory of Nyssa. Its text actually above. Sifanus’ version, less favored than that consists of a succession of excerpts from Nysof his predecessor, Zinus, appeared in only senus’ /n Basilium (see W. Lackner, “Ein an-

two printed editions of Nyssenus’ opera, of gebliches Enkomium des Chrysostomos auf 1562 and 1571. For an unknown reason this Gregor von Nyssa,” An. Boll. 86, 1968, treatise appears twice in these editions: first pp. 5-9). under the title, De assumptione Christi on pp.

110-112 (1562); pp. 85-87 (1571) and then

under the title De assumptione Domini, ora- TRANSLATIONS tio on pp. 217-219 (1562) and pp. 170-172

(1571). (The late Bernard Peebles kindly 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS checked this oration in the copy of 1562 at

DCU,). Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla-

Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 110; tion of Nyssenus’ In Basilium fratrem which 217) Quam suavis est et 1ucundus humanae was first published in 1562. For date and cirvitae comes propheta David in omnibus iti- cumstances see above p. 57. Sifanus’ version

neribus vitae sese offerens.../...[Expl.]: was the one preferred by all later editors of (p. 112; 219) Imitemur igitur nos quoque pro- Opera omnia in Latin. Sifanus considered the phetam, quibus ea rebus imitatio poterit effici, oration one In praise of Basil; today scholars nempe dilectione Dei, vitae mansuetudine, ad- accept it as an encomium delivered on the versus odio prosequentes animi lenitate, ut second anniversary of Basil’s death.

doctrina prophetae nos ad eam, quae ad prae- Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 341) cepta Dei exigitur, vitae rationem deducat per Bonum imposuit Deus ordinem anniversaris Christum Iesum Dominum nostrum, cui glo- his nostris feriis, quas per ordinatam quam-

ria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. dam vicissitudinem et seriem his diebus et iam

Editions: celebravimus et rursus celebramus.../... 1562. See Composite Editions. [Expl.}: (p. 355) ad illud enitentes et evaden1571. See Composite Editions. tes, quod ipsum clarum et magnum Deo atque

Biography: hominibus fecit, per Christum Iesum Domi-

See above p. 63. num nostrum, cui gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Editions:

IV. IN BASILIUM FRATREM 1562. See Composite Editions. 1571. See Composite Editions.

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G.N. Op. 1573. See Composite Editions. om. 1605. See Composite Editions. | Recent editions: PG 46:788-817. O. Len- 1615. See Composite Editions. dle is preparing a new critical edition for the 1617. See Composite Editions. Leiden series GNO X.1. J. A. Stein also edited 1638. See Composite Editions. 190

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

1858. See Composite Editions. praesentem videre nec aha ratione absentem 1863. See Composite Editions. alloqui valeo, hi te virl sanctissimi meo no1959. See Composite Editions. mine invisent tecumque pro me colloquentur.

Biography: Atque utinam me hinc discedens consili1 tul : with mention of the present difficulties con-

See above p. 63. participem esse voluisses . . . (Zinus continues 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS fronting them, and he launches into an enco-

mium of Filippo Contarent’s uncle, Pietro, to

Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of whom he had dedicated his 1553 edition of Gregory of Nyssa’s In Basilium fratrem which some works of Nyssenus) .. . Tu vero, Phiwas first published in Venice in 1565. In 1574 lippe charissime, quando non molestias saein the expanded edition based on the previous culi, non labores, non pericula fugiens, sed 1553 edition (see above p. 107), it was dedi- altiora quaedam tibi vitae perfectioris propo-

cated to Philippus Contarenus. nens, tamquam Moses periculosis istis Reip.

Dedication (ed. of Venice, 1574). Optimo Christianae temporibus et Dei populo anci- ,

atque ornatissimo Philippo Contareno Pavii piti admodum pugna cum Diabolo cumque (sic) viri optimi et clarissimi filio Petrus Fran- communibus Christianorum hostibus decerciscus Zinus Canonicus Veronensis S.D. {Jnc.]: tante, in excelsum religionis lesuitarum monSuperioribus mensibus dum tu, Philippe Con- tem ascendisti sublatis contemplationibus pretarene carissime, cursu secundissimo ad tutum cationisque manibus assidue caelestem Patrem

quietis et verae tranquilitatis portum optimo obsecra, qui Christianam Rempublicam prete consilio contulisti, ego turbulentissimis cala- tioso filii sui unigeniti sanguine redemptam mitatum fluctibus inter periculosos scopulos non modo a Diabolo et peccatis omnibus seriactatus, a naufragio haud procul fui. Quo vet incolumem, verum etiam ab infidelium quidem in discrimine cum iter meum lucerna armis tueatur, ut sine timore de manu inimiVerbi Dei dirigerem meque sacrarum scrip- corum liberati serviamus illi in sanctitate et turarum lectione consolarer, cum veteribus iustitia omnibus diebus nostris. Vale. amicis, id est cum libris, in gratiam rediens ac Text (ed. 1574). [Inc.}: (p. 160) Festis diestudiorum meorum labores vigiliasque memo- bus annuis, quos vel iam celebravimus vel ria repetens, opportune incidi In monumenta celebramus hoc tempore, praeclarum nobis quaedam trium doctrina et sanctitate praestan- ordinem Deus statuit. Hic est ille spiritalium tium Gregoriorum quae quondam a me Latini- celebritatum ordo quem Paulus talium rerum tate donata sapientissimo atque optimo Paphi cognitionem divinitus assecutus edocuit. . . / Pontifici Petro Contareno, patruo tuo, con- ... [Expl]: (p. 168) vita et factis disciplinam secraram. Ea igitur praeclara scripta relegens declaremus, id evadentes quod eum et apud cum eorum nulla amplius exempla cernerem Deum et apud homines celebrem ac magnum reperiri et memoria ac lectione omnium digna fecit in Christo Domino nostro, cui gloria et existimarem, haud alienum institutis meis esse imperium nunc et in saecula saeculorum. duxi, si operam darem ut rursus impressorum Amen.

typis excuderentur. Illa igitur tibi ut patrui Editions: pietatis ac p robitatis haeredi, quo meae tum 1565. See above p. 182. The presence of in illum, tum etiam in te benevolentiac atque Zinus’ Jn Basilium in this edition was conobservantiae memoriam conservent, impressa firmed by L. W. Riley of the University of mittimus. Atque ut munusculum nostrum ac- Pennsylvania Library. cessione aliqua locupletius atque ornatius fi- 1568. See above p. 182 eret, adiunximus pulcherrimam D. Gregori 1574. See Composite Editions.

Thaumaturgi orationem in Epiphania. . . Ac- |

cedent praeterea decem aliae Gregorii Nysseni oroer aphy:

Orationes elegantissimae. Quoniam igitur ego C I.155. te nunc propter locorum intercapedinem nec 191

, _ 17). GREEK AUTHOR

DOUBTFUL TRANSLATION it only a codex belonging to Aegidius David of Paris. Gebhardt and other scholars believe

3. GEORGIUS TRAPEZUNTIUS that this was Montpellier 122 (See above

Leone Allacci in his Diatriba de Georgiis P a (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Inc.]: (Vol. 11.100) (Paris, 1651) p. 126, states that Trapezuntius Ad nos etiam spiritualis instruendi convivii made a translation of Gregorius Nyssenus, sors et officium devolutum est, tametsi idonei Oratio de laudibus Basilii Magni fratris. No potius simus, ut alienorum participes fiamus evidence has been found for such a version. bonorum, quam ut ipsi nostra largiamur o.

/ ...(Expl.j: (L105) Pleni sunt auro Arabiae thesauri; quamprimum autem venient ex

V. DE DEITATE ADVERSUS Aegypto legati, et praeveniente manus ipso-

, EVAGRIUM rum Veo ac regna terrae, trumphalem cum hymnum concinent ei, qui omnesnobis. ad suum

(IN SUAM ORDINATIONEM ORATIO) regnum invitat, cui gloria et potestas in saeEditio princeps: 1596, Ingolstadt (ed. F. cula. Amen.

Ducaeus). Editions: | -

Recent editions: PG 46:544-553; 1967, Lei- 1596. See Composite Editions. den in GNO 1X:331-341 (ed. E. Gebhardt). 1599. See Composite Editions. The most recent editor, E. Gebhardt, has 1605. See Composite Editions. preferred the title De deitate adversus Eva- 1615. See Composite Editions. grium, found in a number of Greek manu- 1617. See Composite Editions. scripts, since it is more consistent with the 1638. See Composite Editions.

content of the treatise. 1858. See Composite Editions. Much discussion has centered on the date 1863. See Composite Editions.

on which this oration was delivered. 1959. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: See Gebhardt, op. cit. pp. Biography: 185-190 and also: Paul Canart in Zetesis, See above pp. 71-72. Mélanges offerts a E. de Stryker, Antwerp, 1973, pp. 717 sq., esp. pp. 718, 726 sq.; J.

Daniélou, “Chronologie des sermons .. .,” COMMENTARY

Rech. de Sci. Rel. 29 (1955) pp. 357-358 and |

in From Glory to Glory, N.Y. 1979, p. 6, notes a. FRONTO DUCAEUS

19 and 20; R. Staats, “Die Datierung von ‘In

a _ a us Evagrium; were first publishe

suam ordinationem’ des Gregor von Nyssa,” home n aeriun they notes on Oe aeuate

Vigiliae Chr. 23 (1969) 98-59. in the Paris, 1605 edition of Nyssenus’ works. Text (ed. of Paris, 1605). [/nc.]: (11.95) Con-

TRANSLATION servavit hanc orationem Nysseno tributam co-

dex manuscriptus Aegidii Davidis I. C. Pari-

|. FRonto DUCAEUS siensis, quae et in alio veteri libro Venetiis in

bibliotheca reverendissimi Episcopi Lullini as-

Fronto Ducaeus published the Greek text servatur. Eius exordium iucunda et eleganti of this oration along with his own Latin trans- allegoria a conviviis sumpta miram prae se lation in 1596. For details of the edition see fert modestiam, cuiusmodi frequenter utitur above p. 70. In the dedication Ducaeus stated initiis et digressionibus Ioannes Chrysostomus that he used manuscripts from various French ut et ipsius Nysseni germanus Basilius. (First libraries as his Greek source for works in the Nota) 10le. nuda sermonis) In manuscripto

volume. However in his Notae (See below) lacuna hic erat... /...[Expi.}: (11.98) Maon this particular treatise he says he used for lum non secundum essentiam sed secundum 192

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

privationem rectissime dicitur. p. 187) is a different work and is falsely attrib-

Editions: uted to Gregory of Nyssa.

See above p. 78. Bibliography.:J. A.de Aldama, Repertorium

Biography: Pseudochrysostomicum, No. 36; M. Chaine,

See above pp. 71-72. “Une homélie de S. Grégoire de Nysse, traduite

en Copte, attribuée 4 S. Grégoire de Nazianze,” Revue de l’Orient Chrétien 17 (1912)

VI. DE DEITATE FILII ET SPIRITUS 395-409; J. Daniélou, “Bulletin d’histoire des SANCTI ET DE FIDE ABRAHAMI origines chrétiennes,” Rech. de Sci. Rel. 55 (1957) p. 150; Geerard, CPG II #3954; S. Editio princeps: 1564, Leipzig (ed. J. Came- Haidacher, “Die Rede iiber Abraham und

rarius). Isaak bei Ephraem Syrus und Ps. Chrysos-

Recent editions: PG 46:553-576. E. Rhein tomus - Ein Exzerpt aus Gregor von Nyssa,” is preparing a critical edition for the Leiden Zeitschr. fiir Kathol. Theol. 29 (1905) 764-766;

series, GNO X.2. Hemmerdinger-Iliadou in Dict. de Spirit. IV. ,

Gregory of Nyssa delivered this oration 806; S. J. Mercati, S. Ephraem Syri Sermo in probably at the council called by Theodosius Abraham et Isaac in Monumenta Biblica et and held in Constantinople in 383. At this Ecclesiastica, Rome 1915, Vol. 1.1., pp. 1-95, gathering Eunomius had set forth his Confes- esp. 23-41; O. Rousseau, “La rencontre des. sio fidei to which Gregory later responded Ephrem et de s. Basile,” Or. Syr. 3 (1958) with his Refutatio contra confessionem Euno- 73-86; Ortiz de Urbina, Patrologia Syriaca, mii. De deitate enjoyed great favor in the Rome, 1958, p. 69. Greek church and appeared in early collec-

tions of Nyssenus’ writings. TRANSLATIONS

One section of the oration, the long passage dealing with the Abraham and Isaac epi- 1. JOACHIM CAMERARIUS

sode in Genesis 22, constitutes a little treatise

in itself. Since a number of patristic writers Joachim Camerarius published the Greek treated the theme and since the majority show text along with his own Latin translation of dependence on Ephraem Syrus’ work on the De deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti in Leipzig in

subject, the question of authenticity or, at 1564. The volume also contained his Greek least, originality, arose. This portion of De text and Latin version of Nyssenus’ /n s. Padeitate (PG 46:565-573) parallels very closely scha 1V. He added six pages of commentary.

the Ps. Chrysostom work (PG 56:537-542). Dedication (ed. of Leipzig, 1564). loachim In addition, a Coptic treatise attributed to Camerarius Pabeperg. Gotislobo RoteromunGregory Nazianzen is clearly only a transla- do ordinis equestris in Rugia nobilitate virtion of this pericope in De deitate. A conve- tute dignitate eruditione doctrina et humaninient table of other patristic writings on this tate praestanti S. D. [/nc.]: Ex quo ante antheme is provided by Mercati who has shown num te hic vidimus et de studiis liberalibus convincingly that Gregory of Nyssa himself collocuti tecum sumus cum huc ex Italia disborrowed whole passages verbatim from the cedens venisses, Gotislobe Roteromunde, saeGreek translation of Ephraem without acknowl- pe mihi datur iucunda recordatio sapientiae edging the fact, a practice common in his day. et eruditionis atque adeo benevolentiae erga

Moreover this borrowing was not confined to me tuae singularis ... (There follow some the instance of the Abraham and Isaac epi- remarks praising Roteromundus and his teachsode. Geerard (CPG 11.366) emphasizes that er, Petrus Victorius, with whom Camerarius translations of Ephraem were made while the corresponded because of his admiration for author was still alive; they were undoubtedly his writings. Victorius had befriended Came-

available to Gregory. rarius’ son, Joachim, when the latter was in The treatise Jn Abraham et Isaac (See above Italy. Roteromundus was there at the same

193

GREEK AUTHOR

time, and familiar with what transpired) . . . tem hoc quoque Gregorii Episcopi Nyssae Est autem hoc sane bellum quod cum ille abs mihi dignum visum est in primis, quod ab te Graeca quaedam scripta accepisset utenda amantibus pia studia legeretur inque eo conet mihi quoque ostendenda, ego absente eo vertendo in sermonem latinum operam me rei nostrae familiaris causa in patria protuli non male posuisse spero. Mihi certe ea et iuilla et quasi ignota aspicienda tibi proposul. cunda fuit et aliquid attulit utilitatis. Atque Cum tu quidem et dissimulares tua illa esse, sunt penes me et alia ab hoc composita interet meas disputationculas de eis cum silentio que ea celebratus a multis dialogus de immoret attentione audires, sane non nihil puduit talitate animorum quem mihi aliquando hosme inscitiae hulus, cum certius indicium de piti Erfordiae commodavit dignitate et doctrihis fecisset filius meus. Hoc tamen est com- na praestans Ioannes Langus Theologus eximodi secutum, quod quaedam exprimendo mius. Hieronymus autem Wolfius, vir erudiedita cum studiosis bonarum literarum iam tione doctrinae clarus et necessitudinis singulasunt communicata, quaedam nunc communi- ris usu Mecum coniunctus, spem mihi ostendit cantur retentata a me voluntate et permissione KATHYHOEwWs huius autoris brevi proditurae

tua. Atque ita quidem ut mea interpretatio in lucem ipsius quoque, et illum dialogum accederet, quae tamquam usurae nomine pen- nos studebimus aliquando adiuvante Deo edideretur, qualiscumque illa quidem, certe non tione nostra cum aliis communicari. Interea prorsus futilis neque in hoc genere, quod nunc haec grata acceptaque sibi esse patientur piovalde frequentatur, deterrima. Quam cum hac rum studiorum cultores non male profecto compellatione nostra visum est publice ad te tempus, quod in eis legendis posuerint, con-

mittere et testar1 non modo debitam grati, sumpturi. Inexemplari quod habuimus, non-

sed laetantis etiam animi suavem memoriam nihil erat mendorum. Nos librariorum manipropter eam notitiam quae inter nos esse cepit, festa errata correximus. De caeteris cuiusque et voluntatis tuae erga meos propensionem. esto iudicium. Placuit etiam in nostra interQuam non dubito te tali genere natum et sic pretatione notare et nonnulla explicare quoque institutum studiose esse conservaturum utque quae subiecimus.

facias te oro. A me autem et meis omnem Edition:

contentionem gratificandi inserviendique vo- 1564. See Composite Editions. A copy of luntati tuae repromitto. Teque feliciter vivere portions of the text was furnished by Trevor et bene valere precor. Vale. Lips. Prid. Iduum Kaye, Sub-Librarian, Trinity College, CamAprilis natali meo sexagesimo quarto (1564). bridge. Text. [Inc.}: Quae affectio est in cupidis ta- Doubtful Edition: lium spectaculorum ad prata floribus referta, 1544, Leipzig: Mentioned by C. Oudin, quorum oculus non defigitur in uno quopiam Comm. de script. eccles, 1.606. apparentium, propter aequalem temporis ho- Biography:

| norem et speciem.../...[£xpi.]: Fiamus See CTC II. 100. autem et nos il qui perspicere veritatem pos-

simus, et participes Deitatis, secundum Spiri- 7 LAURENTIUS SIFANUS tus sancti donum, in Christo Iesu Domino

nostro, cui gloria in saecula. Amen. Laurentius Sifanus, who had already transLectoribus. (f. E) Praeclara est et memora- lated into Latin thirty works of Gregory of bilis sententia, quae quadam in epistola Con- Nyssa, in 1567 translated two others, the De stantini Imperatoris inserta legitur: Eum qui deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti and De occursu a veritate aberret, aberrare ab ipso Deo. Est Domini. They were published at Cologne in enim Dei filius Deus verus ipsa etiam veritas, 1568 in a volume whose main work was Sifasicut sapientia Dei . . . (Camerarius goes on nus’ Latin version of Theophylactus of Achto say that theologians must explain and de- rida, In Acta Apostolorum and which also fend the faith. Basil and the two Gregory’s contained treatises on the Presentation in the are specifically mentioned) . . . Scriptum au- Temple by Amphilochius, Cyril of Jerusalem, 194

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

John Chrysostom, and Timothy of Jerusalem. 1568). Nobili, Generoso atque Magnifico Viro

The translations, except for the De deitate Domino Hieronymo Fuggero, Antonii Filio, filti, were dedicated to Severinus Scaevardus etc. Laurentius Sifanus S.P.D. [Jnc.]: (p. 259) a Meroda, Prior of St. Anthony’s monastery Quum ante aliquot annos, generose domine in Cologne. The De deitate filii was added at Hieronyme, opuscula quaedam divi Gregorii the end of the volume, and had a separate Episcopi Nysseni in Latinum sermonem condedication to Hieronymus Fugger. (See above vertenda suscepissem, offendi exemplum, quo p. 57 for Sifanus’ relation with the Fugger unico primum utebar, adeo corruptum et mu-

family). tilum, ut in multis locis me expedire non pos-

Sifanus’ translation of De deitate first ap- sem nec sententiam authoris explicaturum me peared among the collected works of Nysse- esse sperarem. Itaque quum per fratres tuos nus in the Paris, 1605 edition. It was appar- Marcum et Iohannem consequutus essem ex ently added, along with De occursu, at the Bibliotheca amplissimi viri Domini Iohannis last minute, since in the Preface to the volume, Iacobi Fuggeri patruelis vestri quatuor codi-

reprinted from the 1573 Paris edition, the De ces Graecos, quum plurimum ex illis codici- , deitate is still listed as a missing work. “Nec bus inter corrigendum ea, quae in manibus extat elusdem Gregorii Sermo de fide Abra- habebam, adiutus sum, tum inter caeteras hanc hami in Gen. 22, cap., ex quo Theodoretus, quoque de deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti in eis ubi de divina humanitatis Christi susceptione repperi orationem, quae in meo apographo disputat, dialogo in Polymorpho .. .”. The non extabat. Quam quum descripsissem et author of the Preface proceeds to quote from Latinam facere in animo haberem, ita multa G. Hervetus’ translation of the passage quoted loca deprehend1 in ea corrupta ac mutila, ut by Theodoretus. In the revised Preface of rationibus et coniecturis, in lis praesertim lo1615, De deitate was removed from the list of cis, me sententiam authoris assequuturum esse

missing works. desperarem, sed postea nactus alterum apo-

In his dedication to Hieronymus Fugger graphum, quum illud ex hoc, tum hoc ex illo Sifanus explained, as he had previously done ita restitui, ut in Graeca oratione admodum in his 1562 Preface, that when he undertook parum desiderarem. Quam quoniam dignam the project of translating works of Gregory of 1udicabam quae Latinis hominibus diutius inNyssa he had.at his disposal only one manu- cognita non esset, magna diligentia atque lascript which was so corrupt that often Greg- bore deinceps in linguam Latinam converti. ory’s meaning was unclear. Later he received Editionem autem distuli, ut cum alliis quibusfour other manuscripts from the Fugger lib- dam orationibus, in quibus convertendis mulrary. In these he discovered De deitate which tum laborabam aliquando, divulgaretur et in was not in his earlier manuscript. But unfor- lucem prodiret. Itaque quum scholia Theophytunately the text of this treatise was very poor lacti in Acta Apostolica divi Lucae a me conin all of the copies. Eventually he procured versa editurus essem, hanc quoque orationem another manuscript (not yet identified) which Graecam simul et Latinam recognovi atque

enabled him to arrive at a fair Greek text correxi et ita emendavi, ut sperem fore, ut which he then translated. He wanted to have quum in oratione Graeca homines docti admoit published with some of his other work and dum pauca desiderent, tum meam conversiofelt that the Theophylactus was a suitable vol- nem haud multum vituperent atque reprehenume. When he sent his version of Theophy- dant. Quum igitur scholiorum in Apostolica lactus to the brothers of Hieronymus, Mar- Acta conversionem fratrum tuorum Marci et cus and Johannes Fugger, Johannes acknowl- Iohannis tutelae commendare statuissem, comedged the receipt and conveyed Hieronymus’ modissime accidit, ut Johannes frater tuus in greetings whereupon Sifanus decided to renew proximis suis ad me literis multam mihi tuo an old friendship which had faded because of nomine salutem asscriberet. Itaque cum iam-

absence and business. pridem cogitarem de nostra veteri amicitia Epistola Nuncupatoria (ed. of Cologne, renovanda atque redintegranda, hanc nactus 195

GREEK AUTHOR

occasionem isti orationi divi Gregorii Nyssen1 1863. See Composite Editions. episcopi, De deitate videlicet, Filii et Spiritus 1959. See Composite Editions.

sancti etc., te potissimum patronum delegi, Doubtful Edition: primum propter hanc, quam dico, causam, 1586, Cologne. Fabricius, BG IX.117 mennempe ut vetus nostra amicitia redintegretur, tions this edition. It is probably a misprint quae non quidem dissuta aut rescissa atque for 1568. praecisa fuit umquam, sed nescio qua de causa Biography: (nisi fortasse propter absentiam et ardua tua See above p. 63. negotia) aliquamdiu minus quam antea literarum invicem mittendarum officiis frequen- 3. ADAMUS THEODORUS SIBERUS

tata, culta celebrataque fuit, deinde propter (De Abrahamo only) plurima atque summa in me collata beneficia,

non solum a patre tuo Antonio, amplissimo, Adam Theodore Siber made a Latin transliberalissimo atque optimo viro, verum etiam lation of the De Abrahamo pericope from a fratribus tuis Marco et Iohanne; adhaec, Gregory of Nyssa’s De deitate Filii et Spiritus quod compertum habeo te utpote egregie Grae- sancti. It was printed in 1614 in Wittenberg,

cis et Latinis literis doctum propter diutur- as Oratio XI in Siber’s volume Dialexeon num ac frequentem in optimo quoque genere Academicarum, Quae sunt Orationes, Praedisciplinarum usum de huiusmodi scriptis op- fationes, Dissertationes Epistolae et Carmina. time iudicare posse. Quamobrem maiorem in This collection of sermons, etc. was intended modum a te peto quaesoque, ut hoc exiguum for the use of students. Siber had obviously ac tenue munusculum aequo animo accipere made his translation somewhat earlier since

et ab obtrectatoribus tueri atque defendere the Consecratio for the work is dated 1606 velis. Id si abs te fuero consequutus, abunde and addressed to Christian II, Elector and satis magnos me laborum fructus percepisse Landgrave of Thuringen. Moreover Siber had putabo. Bene vale, ex monasterio Steinveldio actually delivered the oration as he states in

XI Kalendas Septembreis. Anno 1567. his Nota. He probably made his version using Text. [Inc.]: (p. 261) Quale quiddam in flori- the printed Greek-Latin volume published by dis pratis accidere solet iis qui earum rerum Joachim Camerarius, his teacher, in 1564. Sispectandarum studio tenentur, quorum oculi ber’s version is mentioned by the other author propter pulchritudinis decus aequale non in of a “textbook” edition of a work of Nysseuno aliquo flore, qui in conspectu sit, defi- nus, H. Oelschlegel, in his Prolegomena to Jn gitur, sed dum nullo non potiri volunt, in om- s. Pascha IV. nes cupiditate fusi, id quod in eo negotio sum- Narratio Historiae de Abrahamo Isaacum mum est saepenumero non assequuntur. . . / filium immolaturo oratorice explicata a Gre.. .[ Expl.]; Verum efficiamur etiam nos dono gorio Nissae Episcopo, Adamo Th. Sibero, Spiritus sancti perspicaces veritatis investiga- int(erprete). tores et participes deitatis, per Christum lesum Text (ed. of Wittenberg, 1614). [dnc.]: (Vol. Dominum nostrum, cui gloria atque imperium I.171) Alio migrare a domestico tum cognatu,

in saecula saeculorum. Amen. tum sedibus Abrahamum iubet Deus et Patri-

Editions: archa illum alienae terrae incolatum firmo ac

1568. See Composite Editions. D. J. McKit- promissionum spe pleno animo perferebat terick of Cambridge University Library kindly .../... (Expl): (1.177) At Pater post illum provided a photocopy of the Dedication and popliti insistens, et laeva capillum ad se reflec-

text of De deitate. tens, demisso ac miserabili vultu puerum intue1605. See Composite Editions. tur et simul armatam gladio dextram ad mac1615. See Composite Editions. tationem sustollit 1amque adeo ferri acies cor1617. See Composite Editions. pus prope stringit, quum tandem vox ad eum 1638. See Composite Editions. divi nitus defertur quae factum prohibet.

1858. See Composite Editions. Nota. [Inc.]: (1.270) Ad diem perendinum

196

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

hora quarta dictabo publice Historiam Abra- K. Kirchner, “Adam Siber und das Chemhami Isaacum filium immolaturi eamque suis nitzer Lyceum in der ersten Halfte des 17. ac diversis tum orationibus distinctam, tum Jhrh.” Mitteilungen des Vereins fiir Chemaffectibus variatam expressam a Graeco Gre- nitzer Geschichte, Chemnitz, 1877, p. 117, 134;

gorii Episcopi Nyssae, viri eloquentissimi. Qua K. J. Rossler, Geschichte der kéniglich quidem ex re duplicem fructum capiemus, pri- sdchsischen Fiirsten und Landesschule Grim-

mo quidem ac praecipue, ut discamus quae ma, 1891, p. 239. sit recta ratio amplificandi narrationem simplicem, id quod vulgo ignoratur. Deinde vero

ut exemplum proponatur (non enim dicam DouBTFUL TRANSLATION

exemplar) animadvertendi quomodo ex opti- |

mis Graecis non pessima Latina fieri queant. 4. GENTIANUS HERVETUS

Quod ipsum ut non cuivis in proclivi sit, ita multiplicem usum habeat, tum sermonem Grae- Gregory of Nyssa’s De deitate Filii et Spiri-

cum recolendi, tum Latinum excolendi, tum tus sancti was published in Greek in Augs- |

utrumque inter se contendendi. burg in 1591. Moore and Wilson, LNPF,

Edition: ser. 2, Vol. 5, p. 551, No. 42, attribute a Latin

1614. Wittebergae (Wittenberg): ap. Pau- version, published in 1591 in Augsburg to Herlum Helvwvichium. Dialexewn Academicarum vetus. No such edition has been located. The Quae Sunt Orationes, Praefationes, Disserta- source of the error could have been Oudin’s tiones, Epistolae et Carmina, Vol. I. Hoff- remarks (1.600) listing editions of Nyssenus’ mann, 2.188. BL. Photos of portions of this Ep. ad Letoium where Oudin ends, “Denique volume were supplied by Lotte Hellinga, Assis- (i.e. Ad Letoium, was published) Augustae

tant Keeper, British Library. Vindelicorum ex versione Gentiani Herveti,

Biography: anno [591 cum Oratione de Divinitate Filii et

Adam Theodor Siber, a humanist from Spiritus Sancti.” Copies of the 1591 Greek Saxony, was born on Feb. 6, 1563, in Grimma. edition are at Yale and in Berlin. Hervetus He attended the Fiirstenschule there where did translate the small portion of De deitate his father was the rector from 1575 to 1581. quoted by Theodoretus in the course of his He then studied with Johann Rivius the Youn- translation of the latter’s Eranistes seu Poly-

ger and Joachim Camerarius (see p. 193 morphus.

above) in Leipzig. He continued his education in Jena and Rostock. At first he taught

in Grimma but was soon called to a profes- COMMENTARY

sorship of Greek and humanities at Witten-

berg. Siber was a prolific writer; many of his a. JOACHIM CAMERARIUS works dealt with his teacher-poet father’s lite-

rary efforts. Others treated classical subjects. Joachim Camerarius wrote notes on De

He died on Jan. 5, 1616. deitate Filii et Spiritus sancti; they constitute Works: In addition to the Dialexewn Aca- a commentary. They follow directly the Epi-

demicarum, Quae sunt Orationes, praefati- logue Lectoribus (f. E). —

ones, Dissertationes, Epistolae et Carmina, Si- [ine.]: (f. E 2¥) Quae non facile inven.) t6

ber published /nstituta Rhetorica, Epistolae eal dbvacBat EhheintiKdc, O10 TO pT] SbvacGat Elocutoriae et Elogia in Ciceronem, a com- quod facile invenire aliquis nequeat. Venit aumentary on Gregory Nazianzen’s Epistola de tem mihi In mentem scripsisse librarium TO scribendis epistolis,and Notae on three hymns pro tq. In 1is quae sequuntur de apicularum

of Prudentius. , opere scribatur icapi®pouc..../. . .[Expl.]: Bibl.: G. Mueller, Allgemeine Deutsche Bio- (f. FE 5) (on Conspexisse se Spiritum sanctum)

graphie 34:130; Joecher 4:561; Schottenloher Quod sequitur de furto Ananiae, f\v év napa#1990-98-: Zedler XX XVII:1025-1026. Bbotm pe in eo extrinsecus assumetur intelli197

GREEK AUTHOR

gendo KAonnyv, ut sententia verbis congruat. no; induit enim me pallio salutari et tunica

Edition: laetitiae circumdedit me. . . exornavit me or1564. See Composite Editions. namento (Is. 61:10) Ornator autem sponsae Biography: prorsus est Christus, qui est et ante erat et

See CTC IT. 100. futurus est, benedictus nunc et in saecula. Amen. Editions:

VIL. IN DIEM LUMINUM 1562. See Composite Editions. (IN BAPTISMUM CHRISTI ORATIO). 1571. See Composite Editions.

1573. See Composite Editions.

Editio princeps: 1587, Augsburg (ed. D. 1605. See Composite Editions.

Hoeschelius). : 1615. See Composite Editions.

Recent editions: PG 46:577-600; 1967, Lei- 1617. See Composite Editions. den, in GNO IX:221-242 (ed. E. Gebhardt). 1638. See Composite Editions. The Greek title in many early manuscripts 1858. See Composite Editions. is: elc TV HpEpav TOV MwTdv or ic Ta Gyla 1863. See Composite Editions. ata. However Monacensis gr. 370 (s. X) used 1959. See Composite Editions.

by the only Latin translator, Sifanus, gave Biography:

the title as cig tov Gyiov Parntiopa. Hoesche- See above p. 63.

lius in editing the Greek text in 1587 used the latter form. Fronto Ducaeus included Sifanus’

version including the title in his 1605 edition , of works of Nyssenus. But his Notae refer to COMMENTARY the alternate title found in Morellus’ Greek

copy, Montepessulanus 122, which he trans- a. FRONTO DUCAEUS lated In diem luminum, in quo baptizatus est

Dominus noster. Yet this title was not used in Fronto Ducaeus wrote a few notes on Jn the Paris editions until that of J. P. Migne in diem luminum. Of particular interest is the 1858. The recent editor, Gebhardt has prefer- first in which he comments on the title. The

red it. fifth note reveals his method which included This oration has no relation to the spur- using Hoeschelius’ 1587 Greek text, a Greek ious De baptismo Christi, Hic est Filius meus manuscript from F. Morellus, probably Mon-

(See Appendix II, p. 245). tepessulanus 122, and also Gregory of Nys-

sa’s own language as evidenced in another treatise. The final note deals with various

TRANSLATION Greek versions of the Bible and their Latin translations in the light of Sifanus’ usage.

|. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS Notae (ed. of Paris 1605) [Jnc.]: (11.53) In-

, ; , scriptio huius orationis in editione Augustana

tion of In diem luminum under the title De a :

; Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin tr ansla- 1587 fuit haec, A6yoc cic 10 dytov Pantiopa sancto baptismate Oratio which was first pub- oratio in sanctum bap lisma ++]. + TExp iy;

‘shed in 1562. For cj ' b (11.55) Symmachus 3d6pv lanceam. Hesychio

np 57 "59 - Tor circumstances see above est eldoc AOyxNS. Locus Esaiae qui sub finem Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [/nc.]: (p. 331). orationis citatur est cap. 61.10.

Nunc agnosco meum gregem; hodie video for- Editions: a, .

mam Ecclesiae consuetam, quando etiam car- See Editions above, beginning with 1605, nalium curarum posthabito negotio iusta ple- Paris.

nitudine ad cultum Dei concurristis.../... Biography.

[Expl.]: (p. 340) Exsultet anima mea in Domi- See above pp. 71-72. 198

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

VIII. IN DIEM NATALEM. In diem natalem which was first published in

| Venice in 1553. For details see above p. 107.

Editio princeps: 1564, Leipzig (ed. J. Camer- Zinus’ version appeared in all later Opera om-

arius). nia editions of Nyssenus with the exception Recent editions: PG 46:1128-1149; 1829, of those of 1562 and 1571. However Fronto Berlin, in Homiliarium Patristicum, Vol. HI: Ducaeus, basing his opinion on the Greek 344-368 (ed. Pelt-Rheinwald). Friedhelm texts he had available, suggested some changes Mann is preparing the critical edition for GNO in Zinus’ Latin in his Notae published in the X; available at present is his Die Weihnachts- Paris 1605 edition of Nyssenus. These revipredigt Gregors von Nyssa. Uberlieferungsge- sions were incorporated in the text which was schichte und Text, Dissertation, Minster, 1976. printed in the 1615 Paris edition. In the case

In diem natalem (De sancta Christi nativi- of In diem natalem the 1605 Notae show fate) is today considered an authentic work greater divergence from those of 1615 than of Gregory of Nyssa. Earlier, some scholars was usually the case. Some might prefer to such as J. P. Migne and H. Usener questioned label the resultant text a revision; it is not so : the attribution to Nyssenus. Severus of Anti- dealt with in this article. och (c.465-538) quoted it as Nyssenus’ work. Text (ed. of Venice, 1553). [Jnc.]: (f. 59r) Zonaras (s. XII) in Epistola X refers to it. Early Buccinate, inquit David, in neomenia tuba, manuscript tradition supports its authenticity. in insigni die solemnitatis vestrae (Ps. 80.4).

In addition it must be noted that Chapters Coelestis autem doctrinae instituta omnino 24-28 of (Pseudo) Cyril of Alexandria, Con- sunt instar legis apud eos qui audiunt... / tra anthropomorphitas (PG 76:1121-1132) are .. . LExpl.): (f. 70r) Idcirco communis rerum excerpted from Nyssenus’ treatise (PG 46: omnium procreatarum concentus exurgit Do1129-1138). The compiler of the work, not minum suum una voce collaudantium, sic Cyril himself, was responsible for this bor- omni lingua coelestium, terrestrium atque in-

rowing. fernorum exclamante, Dominus lesus ChrisBibliography: Bardenhewer III:207-208; tus in gloria est Dei patris, laudandus in aeter-

IV: 55-57; J. R. Bouchet, “L’économie du num. Amen. Salut selon S. Grégoire,” Rev. des Sciences Editions:

Philosophiques et Théologiques 52 (1968) 614 1553. See Composite Editions. ~644; M. Chaine in Oriens Christianus, N. S. 1565, Louvain: in L. Lippomano, Historiae III (1913) 32-57; K. Holl, Amphilochius von ... de probatis vitis sanctorum. BN. Infor-

Ikonium, p. 231, n.1; R. Laurentin, Court mation on this edition was provided by F. traité de théologie mariale, Paris, 1954, p. 161; Mann who confirmed that it contains the same G. Mercati, “La lettera di Severo Antiocheno text as the 1568 Louvain edition.

su Matt. 23, 35” in G. Mercati, Opere minori, 1568, Louvain: in Lippomano, as above. III, pp. 340-344. G. Soell, “Die Mariologie Pt. I. pp. 146 sq. contain the entire text; der Kappadozier,” Theolog. Quartalschrift excerpts from the text are reprinted elsewhere 131 (1951) pp. 178-188, esp. p. 187 where he in the volume: Pt. I, pp. 89-90 (PG 46:1135 quotes private correspondence with W. Jaeger C-1138 B); Pt. 1, 221-222 (PG 46:1142 Bsq.);

who supports authenticity; H. Usener, Reli- Pt. I, 290-291 (PG 46:1146 D). The text of gionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen 16 (1911) Zinus’ version in the editions of Lippomano

p. 254 sq. shows signs of some slight revision, probably

by the editor.

1573. See Composite Editions.

TRANSLATIONS 1574, See Composite Editions.

, 199 1605. See Composite Editions.

|. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS. 1615. See Composite Editions.

1617. See Composite Editions.

Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of 1618, Cologne. In Surius, revised edition

GREEK AUTHOR

of Lippomano as above under 1568, vol. XI, patrui Clementiae tuae renovavi animo meo.

p. 165, three excerpts. Id quod appropinquantibus feriis iam Natali-

1638. See Composite Editions. tiis accidit quadam affectione singulari in re1858. See Composite Editions. cordatione religiosi studii et accuratae diligen1863. See Composite Editions. tiae illius diebus festis, quos Ecclesia Christi 1959. See Composite Editions. solennes haberet cohonestandis non modo riti-

Biography: bus ceremoniarum decentibus, sed et doctri-

See CTC II.155. nae salutaris explicatione et actionum sacrarum exquisita ac vera usurpatione, quibus solis

2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS. et unicis sacris placentibus Deo aeterno hic

. princeps, quando ipse operatus esset et tunc

_ Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- sacerdotis fidelis munere fungeretur, nihil untion of In diem natalem which was first pub- quam obstare passus est, nonnumquam talilished in 1562. For date and circumstances bus temporibus ipse secum luctans et corpo-

see above, pp. 57-59. ris infirmam valetudinem animi magnitudine Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 88) atque robore sustentans... / ... [Expl]:

Canite tuba in novilunio, inquit David, in in- Quam aeternum Deum tota mente precor, ut signi die solemnitatis vestrae. Divinitus autem ipse et protegendo tueri et stabiliendo conproditae doctrinae mandata, pro lege prorsus servare et augendo ornandoque complere comintelligentibus sunt... /.. .[Expi.]: (p. 98) modis omnique felicitate velit benignitate imPropterea communis omnis creaturae concen- mensae misericordiae suae infinita. Tuam Illustus existit, concordem et consonam omnibus triss. Celsitatem bene valere opto. Vale. Lip- | gloriae praedicationem edentibus domino cre- siae die antecedente brumam Anni Christi de-

aturae, omni lingua coelestium, terrestrium sinentis. MDLXIII. et infernorum clamante, quod Dominus Iesus Text. {Inc.]. Buccinate in neomania tuba, Christus est in gloria patris benedictus in sae- inquit David, in insigni die solennitatis ves-

cula saeculorum. Amen. trae. Mandata autem doctrinae, culus sanc-

Editions: tus spiritus autor est, Lex omnino sunt audien1562. See Composite Editions. tibus. Quapropter cum assit insignis dies festi1571. See Composite Editions. vitatis, satisfaciamus etiam nos legi, et bucci-

Biography. natores fiamus mensis sacri... / .. .[Expl.]:

See above p. 63. Quam ob rem communis iam existit congressus creaturae, cunctis consentiente voce glo-

3. JOACHIM CAMERARIUS rificantem orationem offerentibus Domino creaturae, clamante omni lingua supracelestium

Joachim Camerarius prepared the Greek et terrestrium et subterraneorum: Dominum text and made a Latin translation of Gregory esse Iesum Christum in gloriam patris beneof Nyssa’s Jn diem natalem which was pub- dictum in saecula saeculorum. Amen. lished in Leipzig in 1564 along with his ver- Lectoribus. [Inc.]}: Veteres etiam librarios sion of Nyssenus’ Jn S. Stephanum martyrem. describendis libris fuisse minus interdum diliDedication (ed. of Leipzig, 1564). Ilustris- gentes depraehenditur, sed recentiorum inerusimo Principi ac Domino, Domino Bernardo dita negligentia indignas labes et maculas inPrincipi Anhaldino, comiti Ascaniae, Domino urit monumentis antiquorum. Nos autem in Zerbesti et Bernburgi, Principiac Domino S. his orationibus nisi ea quae vel caeco, ut diciClementis, loachimus Camerarius Pabepergen- tur, appareret mendosa esse quorumque Corsis S. D. [J/nc.]: Quo magis crescere impor- rectio esset in promptu et explorata, mutare tunitatem hominum animadverto, levitate et voluimus nulla, ac de caeteris nostras potius audacia sese incitante indies vehementius, I!- notationes separatim adiungere, ut de tota re lustriss. Princeps, hoc crebrius reverendissi- esset liberum iudicium uniuscuiusque. Primum mam memoriam Illustriss. Principis Georgii autem hoc opusculo instituto, de autore ora200

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

tionum istarum aliquid dicendum putavimus (Camerarius closes rather abruptly with an et eam narratiunculam lecturis speravimus non enumeration of the four Gregories, the fourth fore ingratam. . . (Camerarius then describes being the little known Arian bishop of Alex-

the ills of the early church. Finally he men- andria.).../ ... [Expl]: De his igitur ut

tions the Cappadocians and the particular hoc loco et in praesentia satis. Nunc deinceps abilities of each.) ... Hunc (1.e. Athanasius quae notanda putavimus et de quibusdam iuof Alexandria) sequebantur Basilius qui Cae- dicium sententiamque nostram subiungemus. sareae Cappadociae et Gregorius qui in opp!- His brief, mainly textual, Notae follow. do et ipso Cappadociae Nassianso praeside- Doubtful Manuscript: bat. Apollinaris vero episcopus erat Laodiceae El Escorial, IV. H. 26: no date. Eiusdem in Syria. In Basilio concionandi praecipue fa- (i.e. Nysseni) homilia in natalem Dni nri Jesu cultas et vis admirationi erat, in Gregorio scri- Christi et altera in S. Stephanum protomarbendi, in Apollinari sacras scripturas expli- tyrem. Antolin, Catalogo de los Codices La-

candi... Basilius autem... habuit fratres tinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, Vol. quatuor, ex quibus duo in monastica vita per- V, p. 392. This manuscript was lost in the fire ; manserunt, unus ex reliquis duobus episcopis of 1671. P. Teodoro Alonzo Turienzo of the Petrus fuit, alter Gregorius qui has orationes Biblioteca de El Escorial states that there is ad populum Ecclesiae sibi commissae habuit, no information on the date or translator other ea fuit in urbe Nyssa, Cariae quidem, ut opi- than that provided by Antolin. Camerarius’ nor. Nam multae diversis in locis hoc nomine version of In diem natalem was paired with fuisse perhibentur. Nimis autem studiosus elo- his translation of Jn s. Stephanum in his 1564 quentiae et artificio rhetoricae immodice cum edition.

deditus videretur, et plus operae, quam reli- Edition: gionis cura pateretur et deceret professionem 1564. See Composite Editions. Copies of statumque ipsius, ponere non modo in vete- portions of this edition were supplied by Trerum monumenta huius generis legendo, sed vor Kaye, Sub-Librarian of Trinity College, aliis quoque explicando. . .(Camerarius con- Cambridge.

tinues with further biographical remarks, re- Biography: :

ferring to letters of Nazianzen and Basil. In See CTC IT.100. the latter case he mentions De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos which he believes Basil

wrote to Gregory of Nyssa. He mentions other COMMENTARIES

works of Nyssenus: Jn S. Stephanum, Contra

Eunomium, “ De fabrica hominis” 1.e. De opi- a. FRONTO DUCAEUS. ficio hominis, “conciones complures”, com- Fronto Ducaeus wrote notes on this work

mentationes in Cantica canticorum et Eccle- which were first published in his 1605 Latin siasten, De vita et factis Gregorii Pontici cog- edition of Nyssenus. He assessed Zinus’ transnomento Theodori) .. . Nuper tamen sumus lation in the light of Hoeschelius’ 1587 Greek nacti disputationem perquam elaboratam il- text and that preserved in the “Codex M(orlius, quam exposuit sermone habito cum so- elli)” (Montepessulanus 122). He does not menrore Macrina, de anima et resurrectione et tion Zinus by name in 1605, but merely as inscripsit Macrinia. Item de Fato epistolam “interpres”. On one occasion he refers to “inad Theophilum Alexandrinum. Item libellum terpres alter apud Surium” (Sifanus). In the contra foeneratores et alia quaedam. Quae si revision of the notes for the bilingual 1615 tempus et res feret, ipsa quoque curabimus edition he uses Zinus’ name. Ducaeus gives edenda. Est mihi visa eiusdem capitum doc- evidence of detailed knowledge of the apotrinae expositio, titulo peyaAns Kkatnyroews cryphal infancy narratives in these notes. quam et ipsam spero me opera et diligentia Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [/nc.]: (11.70) amicorum brevi adepturum et aliis quoque 683b veri tabernaculi mysterium) Augustana

communicaturum esse (see p. 142 above)... . editioet ms. M..../...[Exp/.]: (II.74) Im201

GREEK AUTHOR

possibile erat teneri eum ab illo. 1550 translation reappeared, but under the

Editions: name of Hervetus and bearing the title, Jn eos

See above p. 78. qui aegre ferunt reprehensiones. The 1617 ediBiography: tion which reprinted the Latin texts of 1615 See above pp. 71-72. attributed the translation to Hervetus in the Table of Contents, but in connection with the text no author was named (information from

IX. ADVERSUS EOS QUI the late B. Peebles based on the copy at DCU). CASTIGATIONES AEGRE FERUNT. The 1615 edition, with some changes, was reproduced in Paris in 1638. In J. P. Migne’s Editio princeps: 1550, Paris, ap. Guil. Mor- Patrologia, Vol. 46, the 1638 text is printed, elium. (Another Greek edition, without a La- but with a change of title: Adversus eos qui tin translation, was published in Louvain in aegre ferunt reprehensiones which was used 1560: D. Eusebii Emiseni ep. Homiliae.. . in in the 1550 edition. In bilingual editions the lucem emissae quibus accessit Gregorii Nys- Greek text is that of 1550. (This writer is grateseni ep. adv. eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt, ful to F. E. Cranz who made valuable sugges-

hactenus numquam edita, ap. P. Sangrium tions regarding the complicated fortuna of

Tiletanum. the translations of this work). Recent editon: PG 46:308-316. M. Alten-

burger is preparing the critical edition for the 1. ANONYMUS A. Leiden series, GNO X.2. An anonymous translator made a Latin version of this work of Nyssenus under the title

TRANSLATIONS Adversus eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt,

Oratio; he published it along with the Greek

The Latin translations of this work pose a text in 1550 in Paris, apud Guil. Morelium. number of questions, some of which remain The subsequent complicated fortuna of this yet unanswered. An anonymous version was version is described above in the introduction published in Paris in 1550 under the title Ad- to the translations. versus eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt. An- Text. (ed. of Paris, 1550). [Jnc.]: (f. A v) other edition was allegedly published in Paris Sermo Dei ac ratio vere divina res est et sacra, in 1558, but no copy has been located. The eximia possessio, non aliunde adnata, sed cum 1550 version was reprinted in Paris in 1570 natura commixta homini munus preciosissiby Bienné under the same title, and accom- mum ab opifice in eum descendens itaque et

panied as before by the Greek text. In the ad similitudinem dei fieri dicitur.../...

1573 (Latin only) edition of Nyssenus’ work a [ Expl.]: (p. Bv) Ac quid magni murmuremus different translation appeared, this time attrib- qui crucifixi ministri sumus? Veluti pater aut uted to Gentianus Hervetus and entitled Jn mater tuas insolentias exacerbationesque am-

eos qui aegre ferunt reprehensiones. In the plector. preface to this edition the author, having men- Editions: tioned some other works of Nyssenus which (photo) 1550, Parisiis (Paris): Apud G. Mohe was including in Hervetus’ version, added relium, ad scholas Conqueretias (Gr.-Lat.) that he was also including versions of three Hoffmann 2.185; Maittaire III.586; Gesner orations “ab Herveto primum conversae”; Jn Appendix, p. 44; Cat. de la réserve XVEe sieeos qui aegre ferunt reprehensiones was among cle de la Bibl. de l’'Univ. de Paris, ed. Ch. them. Fronto Ducaeus reprinted this version Beaulieux, Supplément (1541-1550); NUC. in his 1605 Opera omnia edition of Nyssenus Copies were located through the kind assis-

and attributed it to Hervetus. Then in the tance of Andrée Lhéritier of Bibliotheque 1615 edition with which Ducaeus had much Nationale. Professeur M. Harl of the Sorto do although he was not the editor, the bonne examined the copy held by that insti202

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

tution and verified the incipit and explicit. A Biography: copy of the Greek-Latin text was supplied by See CTC 1.109. Michéle Cioc of Bibliotheque Municipale de

Bayeux, Bayeux; Parts, St. Geneviéve, Sor- 3. GUILELMUS SIRLETUS

bonne; (CtY, Greek text only). or ANONYMUS of his circle.

(*) 1570, Parisiis (Paris): Apud Bene-Natum.

Maittaire 111.750. Information on the copy at A Latin translation of Nyssenus’ Oratio Emmanuel College, Cambridge was supplied under the title Ad eos qui propter reprehenby F. H. Stubbings. BN. Adams G-1114. Em- siones indignantur, appears in a manuscript

manuel College, Cambridge. of s. XVI which contains a collection of ser1615. See Composite Editions. A copy of mons, some originally written in Latin and the text in this edition was provided by J. E. others Latin translations from the Greek. Nys-

Walsh. senus’ treatise occurs between other items 1617. See Composite Editions. translated by Guilelmus Sirletus. The name

1638. See Composite Editions. of the translator for this particular work is .

1858. See Composite Editions. not given. One may justifiably suggest that if 1863. See Composite Editions. Sirletus himself did not make the version, one 1959. See Composite Editions. of the members of his circle did.

Doubtful Edition: Ad eos qui propter reprehensiones indig-

1558, Paris: ap. Guil. Morelium. Mentioned nantur (qui se reprehendi et corrigi aegre

by /mprimeurs et Libraires Parisiens du XVF Ie erunt) (Vat. lat. 6176) [Inc.}: (fol. 107) Igitur siecle, d'apres Ph. Renouard, Vol. III, Paris, (2) divina ct sacra res est, €xIMIa POSSESS1O 1979, p. 474 where it is stated that no copy non aliunde P rofecta sed insita natura, homini

has been located. donum pretiosissimum, quod ab ipso summo pervenit opifice et idcirco secundum similitudi-

nem dei factum fuisse dicitur..../... 2. GENTIANUS HERVETUS [Expl.]: (fol. 111) et quod magni refert si contra nos homines murmurentur qui crucifix Gentianus Hervetus made a translation of ministri sumus. Ut pater aut mater tuam durithis work under the title, Jn eos qui aegre tiam admitto tuamque irritationem. ferunt reprehensiones. It was published only Manuscript: twice, in 1573 and in 1605. However, editions (photo) Citta del Vaticano, Vat. lat. 6176; of the version of the anonymous translator of s. XVI misc., fols. 107-111. Kristeller, Jter 1550, which appeared in 1615, 1617, 1638 and 11.338.

Migne’s Patrologia, attributed that translation Biography:

to Hervetus. See CTC III.423. Text (ed. of Paris, 1573). [Jnc.]: (p. 608)

Vere divina et sacra res est ratio, eximia Dei 4. ANonYMUus B, c. 1550 (partial)

possessio quae non aliunde accessit sed est cum natura commista et contemperata, homini The copy of the 1550 bilingual edition of donum praeciosissimum, quod venit ab eo qui Adversus eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt ipsum creavit; quam ob rem dicitur factus which is held by the Bibliotheque Municipale

fuisse ad Dei similitudinem.../.. .[Expl.]: de Bayeux contains in the Greek section, an (p. 611) Quid magnum est si murmur adver- interlinear Latin translation of the text through sus nos excitetur, qui sumus ministri eius qui pépovoav obpPoda. PG 46:312 D. However cruci est affixus? Tanquam pater et mater ac- there are two sizeable gaps in the version.

cipio tuam asperitatem et irritationem. E. Pellegrin of Centre National de Recherche

Editions: et d’Histoire des Textes expressed her opin1573. See Composite Editions. ion and that of a colleague, based on the form

1605. See Composite Editions. of the e and s and the general appearance,

203

GREEK AUTHOR

_ that the translation was made in France shortly This encomium-vita of S. Ephraem (306-

after 1550. 373), deacon of Edessa in Syria, appears in

. Itcan not be determined whether the trans- early Greek collections of the works of Grelator had at hand the Latin version which is gory of Nyssa and also in collections of the printed following the Greek text. In the Bay- works of Ephraem himself. The two Latin eux copy the two sections are bound together, translators of the sixteenth century considered with no separate title page, along with a num- Nyssenus to be the author. But the encomium

ber of other sixteenth century editions. It has been in the past and is definitely today seems obvious, in view of his choice of words, held to be spurious. It may be a Greek trans-

that the anonymous worked somewhat inde- lation of the work of a Syrian author or an pendently. His marginal “notes” consist for adaptation of the Syrian Vita ascribed to the most part of scribbling; e.g. a succession Simon of Samosata. It certainly was the source of letters and numbers (y, u, 8, etc.) But in the of a later anonymous Greek life of Ephraem

margin opposite the title he wrote in a mix- and of the life composed by Simeon Metature of Greek and Latin letters a number of phrastes (c.900-984). Though Gregory of Nysitems: Gregoriou definatur (sic) ut AGyosg Ento- sa is known to have borrowed freely from Kono. eodem modo NYLZHE ut nousses. Far- Greek translations of Syrian works available ther on he wrote: Oeiov definatur (sic) ut agias to him, the style in the case of this encomium (sic). One may conclude that he was an unwil- on Ephraem is far less polished than Gregling worker, possibly a monk who was assigned ory’s. Moreover the annual celebration of Eph-

the task (as a penance?) and that he was dis- raem’s feast day, mentioned in the work, was

interested and knew little Greek. not established until after the death of Nys-

Text. (ed. of Paris, 1550, copy held by Bib- senus. lliotheque Municipale de Bayeux) [J/nc.]: (f. Bibliography: The most complete biblioAi) Gregori (sic) episcopi qu(ondam?) Niseni graphy is that of Ortiz de Urbina in Patrolocontra egrescentes increpationibus. divina vere gia Syriaca, Rome, 1965 (ed. 2) pp. 56-83. et sacra res est sermo Dei possessio singularis See also J. S. and S. E. Assemani, S. PN. non alliunde(sic) admota sed mixta cum natu- Ephraem Syrus, Op. om., Graece, Syriace et ra homini donum pretiosissimum in eum pro- Latine, Rome, 1732-1746, esp. Vol. 1(1732) ficiscens a Deo... / ... [Expl.]: (p. Aiy) pp. v-vi; Bardenhewer 3:206 and 208; 4:348; scito tibi. . . quae illic sunt. sunt... tari et A. Baumstark, Gesch. der syrischen Lit., pp. vigilantes et qui non ludunt illius regni jani- 31-52, esp.34, nn. 2-6; Enc. Catt. V:126; T. J. tores. vident animam separationis ferentem Lamy, S. Ephraem Syrus, Hymni et Sermones,

(f. Ajyv) signa ut... . Vol. IV (1902) pp. 1x-xh; P. Maas, “Gregorios (The writer is grateful to E. Pellegrin for von Nyssa und der griechische Ephraem,”

her assistance in dating the hand, and to Paul Byzant. Neugriechisch. Jahrb., 1 (1920) p. 337 Oskar Kristeller for help in transcribing the sq.; O. Nestle, in Realenzyklopaed. ftir pro-

text.) testant. Theologie und Kirche, 5:405 sq. (ed.

Manuscript: 1888); O. Rousseau, “La recontre de S. Eph-

(photo) Bayeux, Bibliotheque Municipale. raem et de S. Basile,” L’Orient syrien (1958) ml 2 n° 4. Found inacopy of the 1550, Paris pp. 86-90; R. Draguet in Rev. Hist. Eccles.

edition; see above. 33 (1939) p. 302; Dict. de Théol. Cath. V.1:189. On Greek translations of the Syriac Ephraem,

MX. INSANCTUM EPHRAEM. see Geerard, CPG II, p. 366 and literature

204 , cited

Fditio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. TRANSLATIONS

Om.

Recent editions: PG 46:820-849. Andreas 1. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS.

Spira is preparing the critical edition for GNO

Supplementband II. Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

the Ps. Nyssenus’ Encomium- Vita of Ephraem Text [Inc.]: (p. 145) Arcana divinis in EvanSyrus in 1561 while engaged in preparing ver- geliis similitudo me ad propositum dicendi

sions of eighteen sermons of the Syrian dea- argumentum adhortatur et linguam silent con for publication. He dedicated his work to fraeno inservientem solvit cogitationumque Hieronymus Trivisanus (Trevisan), bishop of vias tanquam spatiosos campos exaequat et

Verona. The volume was published at Dillin- parat.../ ... [Expl.}: (p. 155) una cum gen in 1562. In 1574 the same material, in- angelis sacrificans Trinitati omnium nostrum cluding the Vita, was printed in Venice both recordare nobisque peccatorum veniam impein Zinus’ edition of works of the three Gre- tra, ut sempiterna regni coelestis beatitudine gory’s and in his volume containing works of perfruamur in Christo Iesu Domino nostro, Ephraem, Nilus, Marcus and Esaias and dedi- cul gloria in aeternum. Amen. cated to Augustinus Valerius bishop of Verona. Manuscript: Letter of printer (ed. of Dillingen, 1562). (*) Douai, No. 207; s. XVI (Opera S. EphLectori[Jnc.]: Ephraem Syrum hominem sanc- raem), fol. 105 sq. (Cat. Mss Dept. France, tissimum latine loquentem nostris etiam for- Vol. VI p. 102. Inscribed in other hands: “Ganmis conversum edidimus; eius scripta verissi- thois me possidet” and “Ex libris fratris Joanmis et fidei praescriptis et exemplis vitae refer- nis du Hem. Nocuit differre paratis”).

ta sunt. Nos Deum precamur ut quemadmo- Editions: dum hoc institutum imprimendi sacros libros 1562, Dillingae (Dillingen): apud S. Mayer, communis hominum salutis causa susceptum in Divina quaedam S. Ephraem opera omnia. tenemus, sic ipsa quae ex nostra officina pro- Contains Zinus’ translation of the Ps. Nyssedeunt sanctorum virorum monumenta et om- nus life of Ephraem. F. E. Cranz kindly in-

nibus utiliter ac salutariter legantur. spected the copy at MH and transmitted inDedication. Optimo ac sapientissimo Vero- formation on the preface and on the text. nae pontifici D. Hieronymo Trevisano Petrus NUC. Adams E-212, Cambridge Univ. Libr.;

Franciscus Zinus S.D. [Jnc.]}: (fol. ajj¥). In (IU; MH). maxima ac incredibili illa laetitia, quam patria 1574. See Composite Editions. mea celebri civium et ordinum omnium gra- (*) 1874, Venetiis (Venice). Praeclara ac ditulatione prae se tulit, cum te sibi a Pio IV. vina quaedam quattuor abbatum Ephraem, Pont. Opt. Max. ex lectissimo totius reipub- Nili, Marci et Esaiae opera. Contains Zinus’ licae Venetae nobilitatis flore datum esse Spon- translation of the Ps. Nyssenus life of Ephsum atque Pastorem intellexit, ego summum raem. Adams E-216. (Cambridge Univ.) Inanimi mei gaudium tantisper caelare consti- formation on the copy at Bibl. Vittorio Emanutui, dum sanctissimum quemdam senem, qui ele I] in Rome was received from Centro Naz. multis iam seculis paene mutus ac sordidus in di Informazioni Bibliografiche.

tenebris iacebat, excitarem, ut a me Latine Biography:

loqui edoctus, vestimentis paulo elegantiori- See CTC II.155. bus exornatus tibi meo nomine gratularetur.

Hic est Ephraem ille, quem Nisibis clara Meso- .. GERARDUS VossIUS potamiae civitas genuit, Edessa diaconum habuit, Graecia suspexit, universa Christiana Res- Gerardus Vossius (c. 1550-1609), to be care-

publica est admirata. Hunc Basilius Magnus fully distinguished from the better known unice dilexit. Hunc divus Gregorius Magni Protestant Gerardus Johannes Vossius (1577Basilii frater luculenta ac bene longa oratione 1649), made a Latin translation of the Ps. summis laudibus in coelum extulit.../... Nyssenus Vita of Ephraem Syrus while pre[Expl.]: (as¥) ut iam nullo unquam terrore paring an edition of Ephraem’s works for pubdeseras sed praesens omni Officio, ac pietate lication. Vossius stated that the project had et amore perpetuo complectare. Vale. Ex oppi- first been commended to him by Cardinal

do Lonati VIII Cal. Juli MDLXI. Montalto, later Pope Sixtus V in 1583. Near Vita fol. 122 sq., expl. fol. 142r the end of the pontificate of Gregory XIII 205

GREEK AUTHOR

(1585) at the instigation of Carafa, Montalto tellum. In S. Ephraem Syrus, Opera omnia and Sirleto the task was imposed on Vossius nunc recens latinitate donata, interprete et of searching for Greek manuscripts of Eph- scholiaste Gerardo Vossio. NUC. BN; (CtY; raem’s works, translating them into Latin and NcU). F. E. Cranz inspected the copies at both

publishing them. Vossius’ version of the Ps. CtY and NcU. Nyssenus life of Ephraem and of the two other (*) 1616, Coloniae (Cologne): another edilives deriving from it came out in 1589 after tion of the above. NUC. BL; BN; (ICU; NCU).

Montalto had become Pope. The second vol- (*) 1619, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud J.

ume, dedicated to Clement VIII appeared in Keerbergium. BN. |

1593 and the final one in 1598. Vossius used a (*) 1675 Coloniae (Cologne): NUC. (CtY-D). variety of manuscripts for his work, some from 1732. See Composite Editions.

the Vatican Library and some supplied by Opera of Gregory of Nyssa. Carafa, Montalti and Sirleto (d.1585). In edi- 1605. See Composite Editions. tions of Nyssenus’ works Vossius’ translation 1615. See Composite Editions.

was preferred to that of Petrus Zinus. 1617. See Composite Editions.

Dedication (ed. of Rome, 1732). [inc.]: Bien- 1638. See Composite Editions. nio antequam in excelsam istam Ecclesiae spec- 1858. See Composite Editions. ulam, sedem Petri, evehereris, Sixte V. Pon- 1863. See Composite Editions. tifex Maxime, virum mihi peregrinum et me- 1959. See Composite Editions.

dia Syria oriundum, et per Graeciae limites Biography: huc profectum, ut maior eius haberetur ratio, See above, p. 65.

commendasti, ac ut eodem mecum Romae ,

exciperetur contubernio desiderasti. . . . (Since

the Turks have invaded the eastern area, it is COMMENTARY important that the works of a writer such as Ephraem be preserved. He mentions Nysse-

nus’ Vita).../ ...[Expl.]: Tu si quibus in a. GERARDUS VossIUS locis aliis alia huius nostri instituti noveris,

| temporl, sicut petimus, pro tuo et communi

commodo denuncia. ; foll Gerardus Vossius composed a brief commeni Pt (ed. anne vane. 1603), [ Ine 1: Recon- tary which followed immediately on his transdita in divinis Evangeliis similitudo me ad lation of the Vita (see above). ropositum dicendi argumentum serio cohor- Scholia in praecedentem vitam (ed. of Cotatur linguamque silent freno constrictam logne, 1603). [inc.]: (p. x1). Quocirca cum

solvit ac a ‘tavion 7 lut spatios circulus ferat anni, ut hodie collaudandus sit

umm semiras Velur Spatiosos nobis S. Ephraem etc. In anniversario die quosdam camp os exaequat atque adornat oo obitus S. Ephraem hanc encomiasticam oraa [Expl. |: omnium nostrum memuneris tionem a S. Gregorio Nysseno, Magni Basilio

vemlamque nobis peccatorum impetra ut frui fratre habitam esse... /...[Expl.]: (p. xi) piterna corneas r ee eatiuaine perirul quae ut et alia non pauca ex postremis verbis rk ssimus. in \nristo N su Domino nostro cul Testamenti Ephraem Nyssenus deprompsit

Brora in P erpetuum. men. suaeque de eo historiae inseruit, aliaque ex Editions: : aliis eiusdem scriptis huc retulit et suo huic Opera of Ephraem. ; instituto optime accommodavit, sicut iam ante (*) 1589, Romae (Rome): ex typographia demonstratum est

J. Tornerii. In Operum omnium s. Ephraem

syri, tomus primus-tertius, latinitate donatus, Editions: interprete et scholiaste Gerardo Vossio Borch- See above.

lonio. Adams E-213 (Christ’s), BN. Biography:

1603, Coloniae (Cologne): apud A. Quen- See above, p. 65. 206

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

LATER VITAE BASED ON qul eos, qui tales sunt, excipit: in Christo Iesu THE PSEUDO-NYSSENUS VITA Domino nostro, cui honor, gloria et potentia, cum Patre et sancto Spiritu nunc et semper et

a. SIMEON METAPHRASTES in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

. . Bibliography: See Prolegomena of S. J.

Simeon Metaphrastes, the Byzantine hagio- Assemani in the 1732 edition of S. Ephraem grapher (900-984), who wrote letters, poems, Syrus, Opera omnia, pp. v-ix, esp. p. vii for sermons and possibly an Epitome canonum, the Vita of Simeon Metaphrastes.

is best known as the compiler of the Greek Editions: Menologion consisting of 148 saints’ lives. 1560, Rome: in Lippomano, Sanctorum

These fall into three categories: 1) Those pre- priscorum Patrum vitae, Vol. 8. This also viously written by others; 2) Those composed appears in some later editions of Lippomanoby Simeon himself or by one of his contem- Surius. BN. poraries; 3) Those, of which the Vita Ephraem For editions in Ephraem’s Opera, see p. 206, |

is one, previously written by others but re- above. worked or “metaphrased” by Simeon. The Biography: Menologion enjoyed wide popularity and See CTC 1.109. many of its lives appeared in the collections

of Lippomano and Surius as well as in the b. ANONYMUS

Acta Sanctorum.

An anonymous Greek writer composed an-

other life of Ephraem Syrus, also based on

TRANSLATION the Ps. Nyssenus’ Vita. The date can not be

|. GENTIANUS HERVETUS determined. Many manuscripts are extant and, as in the case of Metaphrastes, some place Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla- Ephraem’s birth in Edessa while others merely tion of the Vita Ephraem of Simeon Metaph- say that he was born in Syria. (See Assemani, rastes which was based on Ps. Nyssenus’ Vita. op. cit. pp. vil-vili). One manuscript, GrottaIt was first published in 1560 in Lippomano, ferrata XX, ascribes the text to AmphilochiSanctorum priscorum patrum vitae; Lippo- us, but his authorship has never been seriously mano in the 1568 edition notes that he was considered. Heribert Rosweyde included this omitting this Vita of Ephraem. Hervetus used short life in his Vitae Patrum in 1615. a manuscript which said that Ephraem was

born in Edessa. Other, more reliable, manu- TRANSLATION

scripts accord with the Ps. Nyssenus’ state-

ment that Ephraem was of Syrian origin and 1. GERARDUS VOSSIUS eventually settled in Edessa. Metaphrastes’

Vita as printed by Lippomano, Surius and Gerardus Vossius made a Latin translation Vossius reproduced Hervetus’ version which of the short anonymous life of Ephraem which conflicted with the events of his life as record- was based on the Ps. Nyssenus’ Vita. In his ed by Ps. Nyssenus and other manuscripts of editions of the works of Ephraem, he included Metaphrastes. Assemani, in reprinting Herve- it as one of three Vitae. In his work Vossius tus’ text, emended it to accord with the story used the one manuscript which attributed the

as told by Ps. Nyssenus. text to Amphilochius, Grottaferrata XX.

Text (Lippomano-Surius, ed. of Cologne, Text (ed. of Rome, 1732). [Jnc.]: (1.xx1x)

1618). [Jnc.]: (11:8) Ephraem ille admirabilis Sanctus hic Pater noster Ephraem, ex Oriente natus fuit in Syria, in civitate Edessa, Chris- oriundus, Syrus genere, piis parentibus natus tianis parentibus. Cum autem elegisset virtu- in Edessa. Vixit temporibus Constantin! magni

tem ab infantia.../...[£Expi.]: transiit ad regis, et aliorum qui post ipsum regnarunt ea, quae sunt illic tabernacula, et splendorem, oe fo. LExpl.): (1.xxxii) et remissionem 207

GREEK AUTHOR

peccatorum nostrorum, in quae collapsi su- ruit (Nyssenus) item temporibus Gratiani atmus. Quoniam ipsi Christo et Deo nostro con- que Theodosii maioris et minoris et ultra quod

venit omnis honor et adoratio, cum Patre et coniicere licet. Nam extant inter eius scripta sancto ac vivifico Spiritu, in saecula saeculo- non modo fratris divi Basilii, qui obiit impe-

rum. Amen. rante Gratiano, verum etiam Placillae PulcheEditions: riaeque sororum Theodosii Iunioris memoriae 1589. See above p. 206. habitae funebres orationes a me Latinae factae.

Later editions of works of Ephraem as listed Fronto Ducaeus made a few changes in Sifaabove p. 206. This Vita also appears in edi- nus’ Latin text before including it in his Paris tions of Rosweyde’s Vita patrum and in Acta 1605 edition of Gregory’s works. However they

Sanctorum, under February 1. are not of sufficient extent to have resulted in

Biography: a real revision. See Ducaeus’ notes on this

See above p. 65. oration below p. 209.

Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Jnc.]: (p. 371)

XI. ORATIO FUNEBRIS IN Fidelis et prudens dispensator (nam ab iis quae FLACILLAM IMPERATRICEM ex divino Evangelio recitata sunt, ordior) (Mt. 25:21 sq.) quem praefecit Dominus huic fami-

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. liae.../... [Expl.}: (p. 377) iuxta fontem

om. Paradisi, cuius humor et gutta ad infideles Recent Editions: PG 46:877-892; 1967, Lei- non manat, sub umbra ligni vitae quod plan-

den in GNO 1X:475-—490 (ed. A. Spira). tatum est iuxta decursus aquarum, quibus reBibliography: On the spelling Flacilla/ Pla- bus etiam nos digni habeamur, per Christum cilla, see the note of F. Ducaeus (ed. 1605, lesum Dominum nostrum, cui gloria in sae11.84). The Greek text was published in Venice cula, Amen.

in 1710 in ’EyxvxAonardeia prdodoyikn, II, Editons: 166-175 (ed. I. Patousas). A. Spira’s intro- 1562. See Composite Editions. duction to the critical edition (GNO IX) 1s 1571. See Composite Editions. particularly valuable. See pp. 417-438. See 1573. See Composite Editions. also: J. Bauer, Die Trostreden des Gregorios 1605. See Composite Editions. von Nyssa in ihrem Verhaltnis zur antiken 1615. See Composite Editions. Rhetorik, Marburg, 1892, and A. Spira, “Rhe- 1617. See Composite Editions. torik und Theologie in den Grabreden Gre- 1638. See Composite Editions. gors von Nyssa,” Studia Patristica 9 (1966) 1858. See Composite Editions.

pp. 112-20. 1863. See Composite Editions. 1959. See Composite Editions. Biography:

TRANSLATIONS See above p. 63.

1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- Petrus Zinus published his Latin version of tion of the funeral oration Jn Flacillam, which Nyssenus’ /n Flacillam in 1574. For circumwas published in 1562. For circumstances see stances see above p. 191.

above pp. 57-59. Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Jnc.}: (p. 127) Sifanus’ remarks in his preface of 1562 indi- Fidelis et prudens dispensator (exordiar enim

cate that he was mistaken about the identity ab tls quae ex divino Evangelio lecta sunt) of Flacilla. He considered her the sister rather (Mt. 25:21 sq.) quem constituit Dominus super

than the mother of Pulcheria on whom Nys- familiam hanc, ut det in tempore illis, quos

senus also wrote a funeral oration. Flacilla regit, tritici mensuram ... / ... [Expl.]: was the wife of the emperor Theodosius. “Flo- (p. 130) propter Paradisi fontem cuius stilla 208

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

non venit ad infideles sub umbra ligni vitae earliest known manuscript Dresden A 66 a Sati iuxta decursus aquarum, quibus nos item (s.1X), unfortunately now lost, named ChryDeus dignos efficiat in Christo Iesu Domino, sostom as author. The text of this manuscript

cul gloria in sempiternum. Amen. is preserved in the 1839 Leipzig edition of

Edition: W. Th. Becher (reprinted including Becher’s 1574, See Composite Editions. Latin translation, in PG 64:465-474 as Homi-

Biography: lia VIT of Ps. Chrysostom under the title, De See CTC II.155. loco I Ep. ad Corinth. VI.18: Omne peccatum quod fecerit homo, extra corpus est). S. Haidacher argued that Nestorius was the author, but his thesis has not been accepted.

COMMENTARY Contra fornicarios appears in Vindobonensis theol. gr. 35 (s. XIII) where its text like

a. FRONTO DUCAEUS that of four other works of Nyssenus is ab- |

Fronto Ducaeus wrote notes on

ridged (See above p. 17). When J. Gretser editio princeps Nyssenus’ was he Preparing t «athe6stated arn

funeral oration on Flacilla, wife of Theodo- mat © used a manusenp se on ena ee Sius. They were first published in the 1605 theol. gr. 35. Jaeger believed Gretser’s copy is Paris edition. For the 1615 Paris edition he lost. Gretser, when working on the text to be mace some Tevistons In the notes and used printed in the edition of 1618 corrected his codex “M" (Morelli; Moatepessulanas 122» first text with another manuscript belonging The changes in the Latin of Sifanus are not to Fatrick Young which was possibly BI Royal

sufficient to be considered a revision. 16.D.XI (s.XVI), closely related to Vindob. Text (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Inc.]; (11.84) Lau- theol. gr. 35; but the resulting Greek text still

dat hac oratione funeris Placillam, Augustam did not G, comp ey with the rarer ann Theodosii senioris Imperatoris Romani uxo- ing paired thi ervetus which was be

rem priorem quae morte extincta est circa oe

annum Christi 385. Ms. M inscriptionem hanc Lorenzo Zaccagni discovered in Vat. gr. 445

dabat.../...[Expil.J: (11.86) (on 91l6c of (s. XVI) a paragraph not found In previously the 1605 editio) cui gloria imperium et adora- studied codices. He printed it along with his tio una cum patre et spiritu sancto in saecula own Latin version in his Collectanea Monu-

saeculorum. Amen. ment. Eccles. Graec., Rome, 1698, Vol. 1V:355

Editions: sq. It also appears in Galland, Bibliotheca

See above p. 78. Veterum Patrum Vol. V1:708 where Galland

Biography: adds, Latinam versionem Galliciolius meus

See above pp. 71-72. adornavit™; and in PG 46:1107-1108.

Bibliography: E. Gebhardt’s preface to the critical edition is especially valuable (GNO TX:136-141). In addition see: J. A. de Aldama,

XII. CONTRA FORNICARIOS Repertorium Pseudochrysostomicum, No. 542; Chevetogne, pp. 35-36, n. 2; Tillemont,

Editio princeps: 1617, Ingolstadt (ed. J. Mémoires Ix744,

Gretser), | S. Haidacher in Zeitschr. fiir Kathol. Theol. ; en Recent PGGebhardt). ele G bherdt). (1901) 367-369 and also “Abschiedsrede in : -tens, ed. E. des25Nestorius, iiberliefert unter dem Namen Scholars today consider this an authentic des hl. Chrysostom und des hl. Gregor von work of Gregory of Nyssa although it also Nyssa,” Zeitschr. ftir Kathol. Theol. 38 (1914) appears among the works of Chrysostom. The 92-99, 209

GREEK AUTHOR

TRANSLATION Biography:

See CTC 1.109. ]

1. GENTIANUS HERVETUS

Gentianus Hervetus made a Latin transla- MII. ORATIO FUNEBRIS IN tion of Nyssenus’ Contra fornicarios which MELETIUM EPISCOPUM was first published in the 1573 Latin edition

of Gregory’s works. Hervetus’ Greek source Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. is not known, but it was related to Vat. gr. Pii Op. om. 11 4(s. XI) and resembled Vat. gr. 445 (s. XVI). Recent editions: PG 46:852-864; 1967, LeiHis version was reprinted in 1605 and again den in GNO 1X:441-457 (ed. A. Spira).

in the bilingual 1615 edition of Nyssenus, This funeral oration for Meletius, Bishop though without an accompanying Greek text. of Antioch who died while attending the Coun-

Finally in 1617, J. Gretser, in his small edi- cil of Constantinople in 381, is preserved ina tion of three works of Gregory, printed both large number of Greek manuscripts (41) as Hervetus’s Latin and a Greek text at which well as in many Syrian, Armenian and Georhe had arrived. The two were not compatible gian versions, which is an indication of its since Gretser’s Greek source was related to wide popularity, although Chrysostom’s enthe abridged text (see above). Gretser made comium was the one included in later Greek further adaptations for the 1618 bilingual edi- hagiographic collections. The preface of An-

tion printed in his Appendix, but the texts dreas Spira to his critical edition offers an

still lacked accord. . analysis of manuscripts and editions which is Text (ed. of Paris 1573). In illud Apostol1: useful for a study of other works of NysseOmne peccatum quod fecerit homo, est extra nus. See Spira, op. cit. pp. 345-416. corpus (I Cor 6:18), oratio. [Jnc.]: (p. 561) Terribilis tuba Apostolici praecepti, multa qui-

dem etiam alia testificans exercitui pietatis et TRANSLATIONS maxime eos expellens a barathro turpitudinis

et in fine etiam addens militare praeceptum 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS .../... [Expl]: (p. 564) Nolite perturbari rumoribus, nugis ne moveamini, sed nobiscum Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin translaqui simus in via comites preces ad Deum emit- tion of Gregory of Nyssa’s funeral oration on tite, ut vestris confirmati precibus dicamus Meletius of Antioch, which was first published omni tempore divinis adiuti viribus: Omnia in 1562. For circumstances see above p. 57.

possum in Christo qui me corroborat. Cul Fronto Ducaeus made some revisions in

gloria in secula seculorum. Amen. Sifanus’ version before publishing it in the

Editions: Paris, 1605 edition of Nyssenus’ works. See a.

1573. See Composite Editions. A copy of below. J. G. Krabinger, for his 1835 bilingual the text was provided by M. Pollard of Trin- edition of this oration, included Sifanus’ trans-

ity College, Dublin. lation “hic illic mutata novoque textui (Grae1605. See Composite Editions. co) accommodata”.

1615. See Composite Editions. Oratio habita in funere Magni Meletii Epis1617. See Composite Editions. copi Antiochiae (ed. of Basel, 1562) [Jnc.]: 1617. See Composite Editions. (p. 411) Auxit nobis numerum apostolorum 1618. See Composite Editions. novus apostolus, qui cooptatus est in ordinem 1638. See Composite Editions. apostolorum. Traxerunt enim sancti ad se 1740. See Composite Editions. moribus consimilem, athletam athletae, coro1858. See Composite Editions. natum coronati, animo castum corde puri, 1863. See Composite Editions. praeconem sermonis ministri sermonis . . . / 1959. See Composite Editions. ... [Expl]: (p. 416) Meraciori et vinariori 210

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

temperatura fecundioribusque ac largioribus ministri sunt Verbi.../...[Expl.):(p. 159) eos excipite sermonis calicibus, ut vobis rur- Hoc vinum dilutius temperatum, maioribus sus in laetitiam luctus convertatur, per Chris- sanctae dictionis poculis ministrate, ut nobis tum Iesum dominum nostrum, cum quo patri rursum in laetitiam et gaudium luctus consimul et spiritui sancto gloria in secula. Amen. vertatur, id nobis elargiente unigenito filio Dei,

Editions: cui gloria in aeternum. Amen. 1562. See Composite Editions. Edition: 1573. See Composite Editions. Biography:

1571. See Composite Editions. 1574. See Composite Editions.

Biography: See CTC IL.155.

See above p. 63.

la. REVISION OF FRONTO DUCAEUS COMMENTARY

Fronto Ducaeus made some revisions in a. FRoNTo DUCAEUS |

Sifanus’ Latin version of In Meletium. Ducaeus’ revision appeared in the 1615 and later Fronto Ducaeus discussed the changes he editions of Nyssenus’ works. The changes are made in L. Sifanus’ version of Jn Meletium in not great, but the explicit does differ notice- notes published in his 1605 edition of Greg-

ably. ory of Nyssa’s works. These Notae were reprinText (ed. of Paris, 1615). [Jnc.]: (1.955) ted in subsequent Opera omnia editions of

There are no changes in the incipit.../... Nyssenus.

[ Expl.]: (11.964) Meraciori mixto et fecundio- Notae (ed. of Paris, 1605). [Jnc.]: (11.86) ribus ac largioribus eos excipite sermonis cali- (on 955d) qua ratione sistam prolabentem) In cibus, ut vobis rursus in laetitiam luctus con- codice Graeco lego integram sententiam ... vertatur, per gratiam unigeniti Dei Filli, per |... [Expl.): (11.86) (on 960b) per gratiam quem gloria Deo et Patri in saecula saeculo- unigeniti Dei Filii, per quem gloria Deo et

rum. Amen. Patri in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Editions: Editions: 1605. See Composite Editions. See above p. 78.

1615. See Composite Editions. Biography: 1617. See Composite Editions. See above pp. 71-72. 1638. See Composite Editions. 1858. See Composite Editions.

1863. See Composite Editions. XIV. DE MORTUIS

Biography: Editions. (DE DORMIENTIBUS) See above pp. 71-72. Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS om. Recent editons: PG 46:497-537; 1967, Lei-

Petrus Zinus’ Latin translation of Gregory den in GNO IX:28-68 (ed. G. Heil). of Nyssa’s In Meletium was first published in De mortuis is one of the works of Gregory Venice in 1574. For details see above, p. 191. of Nyssa which is preserved in the uncial manuIn S. Miletium (sic) Archiepiscopum Anti- _script Vat. gr. 2066 (a. IX/X). Doubts about ochenum (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Jnc.]: (p. 155) the authenticity of this treatise based on the Auxit nobis numerum Apostolorum hic novus presence of Origenist ideas have not been Apostolus qui inter eos nunc est cooptatus. generally accepted.

Traxerunt enim ad se Sancti moribus simi- Bibliography: M. Alexandre in Studia Palem, athletam athletae, coronatum coronatl, tristica, 10 (1967), 35-43; A. Carlini, “Appunti castum mundi corde, verbi praeconem qui sul testo del De mortuis di Gregorio di Nissa 211

GREEK AUTHOR

contenuto nel Vat. gr. 2066,” Annali della 2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Cl. Let. e Fil, Pisa N.S. 36 (1967) 283-292. On Vat. Laurentius Sifanus prepared a Latin trans-

gr. 2066, see W. Jaeger in Traditio V, p. 79 sq. lation of Gregory of Nyssa’s De mortuis which was published in 1562. For details, see above pp. 57-59.

TRANSLATIONS De dormientibus oratio (ed. of Basel, 1562).

(inc.}: (p. 146) Qui in illis qui ex hoc seculo 1, PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS excedunt eam quae necessario contingit natu-

oy , , rae nostrae vicissitudinem calamitatem esse

Petrus Zinus Latin version of Ny ssenus ducunt luctuque se macerant propter eos, qui De mortuis was published in Venice in 1553. ab hac vita ad incorpoream eamque quae See p. 107 above for details. With two excep- mente comprehenditur vitam transeunt . . . / tions (1562 and 1571) his translation appeared _.. [Expl]: (p. 166) Deus autem noster et in all later editions of works of Gregory of dominus Iesus Christus, qui consolatur humiNy ssa. G. Heil, op. cit. p. 25, points out that les atque demissos, consolabitur corda vestra Zinus seems to follow the textual tradition of et confirmabit in sui dilectionem per miseraVat. gr. 1907 (s. XII/ XII) and related manu- tiones suas quoniam ei gloria in secula secuscripts. Where he differs, the variants seem to lorum. Amen. be his own invention which accounts for the Editions:

divergence of his Latin from the Greek text ETONS. ; we

of the Paris editions. 1562. See Composite Editions. 1571. See Composite Editions. Oratio, qua docet, non esse dolendum ob Biography. eorum obitum, qui in fide dormierunt (ed. of See above p. 63. Venice, 1553). [Jnc.]: (p. 116 v) Qui necessarium naturae nostrae ordinem in lis quie vita

discedunt calamitatem existimant et eos, qui XV. DE OCCURSU DOMINI ex hoc mundo migrant ad coelestem patriam, : dolore et lacrymis prosequuntur, non viden- Editio princeps: 1568, Cologne (ed. L. Situr mihi huiusce vitae conditionem conside- fanus).

rasse,.../...[Expl.]:(p. 136 v) Deus autem Recent edition: PG 46:1152-1181. Friednoster et Dominus lesus Christus, qui afflic- helm Mann is preparing a critical edition for tos atque humiles consolatur, consoletur ani- GNO Supplementband II. mos vestros et misericordia benignitateque sua An expanded form of the title sometimes vos ad se diligendum inflammet atque corro- appears: De occursu Domini, de Deipara virboret, quoniam ipsi est gloria in secula secu- gine et de iusto Simeone.

lorum. Amen. Opinion is still divided on the authenticity Editions: of De occursu Domini. It appeared in some 1553. See Composite Editions. of the oldest collections of works of Gregory 1573. See Composite Editions. of Nyssa (e.g. the now lost codex Arsenil, 9! 1 1574. See Composite Editions. a.d.). Itis found attributed to him in menolo1605. See Composite Editions. gia (e.g. Par. gr. 1194, s. X, Vind. hist. gr. 3,

212

1615. See Composite Editions. s. XI, Patmiac. 181, s. XI-XII). In the thir1617. See Composite Editions. teenth century Thomas Aquinas cited a pas1638. See Composite Editions. sage from it (ST HI, Q 37, Art. 3, Ad | = PG

1858. See Composite Editions. 46:1158 B-C), and attributed it specifically to 1863. See Composite Editions. Nyssenus. Nevertheless objection has been 1959. See Composite Editions. raised to his authorship since there is no proof

Biography: of a feast of the Presentation in the Temple

See CTC II.155. (Hypapante) before 542 a.d. Some scholars

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

believed that they had found evidence of com- Arnold Birckmann the printer urged him to position, or at the least, reworking, of the translate the five sermons so that they could Greek text by Simeon Matephrastes. Thus be added to the second printing of his 1567 the unknown author of the preface to the 1573, edition of Theophylactus of Achrida’s In Acta Paris Latin edition of Nyssenus’ works men- Apostolorum. Thus prompted he finally comtioned that Surius’ revised and expanded edi- pleted the translation during the leisure period

tion (1570 sq.) of L. Lippomano’s De proba- afforded by a stay in the mountains at the tis vitis sanctorum, included De occursu and monastery at Steinveld. He placed doubtful attributed it to Nyssenus, but added that he readings in the margin as he had in his [562 himself felt that Simeon Metaphrastes had edition of Nyssenus. Sifanus considered De worked on the text and so he (the editor) was occursu a genuine work of Nyssenus. unwilling to include the treatise “cum vere Dedication: Genere, pietate atque eruditionativis”. If a reader disagreed with his judg- ne ornatissimo atque optimo viro domino ment, he could find the work in Surius, as he Severino Scaevardo a Meroda, Religiosae do- | would De vita Macrinae. But in 1605 Fronto mus divi Antonii Coloniae Agrippinae PraeDucaeus did include De occursu (though not ceptori, Laurentius Sifanus I. U. Doctor the life of Macrina in his Opera omnia edi- S.P.D. [/nc.]: Quum ante aliquot annos,

tion of Nyssenus. , Domine venerande, has quinque orationes in

Bibliography: On the authenticity, see: Bar- caput secundum Evangelii a divo Luca condenhewer 3.208; R. Caro, “La Homiletica scripti (quemadmodum videlicet ex praescripMariana Griega en el Siglo V,” Marian Li- to Mosaicae legis Dominus noster Iesus Chrisbrary Studies, 4, (1972) 600-603). Caro be- tus circumcisus et in templum a parentibus lieves the author was from Jerusalem in late portatus atque illic a Propheta Simeone excep-

s. V or early s. VI. Holl, Amphilochius von tus sit) ex codice quodam Graeco, quem Ikonium, p. 230, n. 1; R. Laurentin, Courte amplissimus atque clarissimus vir Dominus traité de théologie mariale (ed. of Paris 1954) Johannes Jacobus Fuggerus ex Augusta Vinp. 161. Also see Possevinus, App. Sac. I. 683. delicorum ad me miserat, ut ex eo quaedam

TRANSLATIONS opera divi Gregorii Nysseni, quae convertenda susceperam, emendarem, descripsissem ac des-

1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS criptas Latinas facere in animo haberem, ita

multa in eis offendi mutila atque corrupta, ut Laurentius Sifanus described the circumstan- saepius rem tentatam atque institutam partim ces surrounding his translation of De occursu taedio laboris, quem frustra me saepe susci-

Domini in his dedicatory letter to Severinus pere in tantis tenebris atque caligine rerum Scaevardus, Prior of St. Antonius at Cologne. videbam, partim spe consequendi emendatioJohn Jacob Fugger had sent to Sifanus from ris apographi, unde restituerem quae in meo

Vienna a Greek manuscript containing five desiderabantur, deseruerim infectam. Sed orations (by Nyssenus, Amphilochius of Ico- postea longis intervallis, quum nulla spes esset nium, John Chrysostom, Cyril of Jerusalem = consequendi melioris apographi, iterata saeand Timothy of Jerusalem) on the Presenta- pius earum lectione atque recognitione, collation in the Temple theme. The Fugger family tisque sententiis diversorum idem argumentum had also supplied the manuscripts which Sifa- tractantium assiduo frequentique studio diffinus used for his earlier (1562) edition of Nys- cilia superandi (ut plerumque fit ubi a Deo

senus’ works. Now Sifanus copied the Greek Opt.. Max. hominum industria adiuvatur) text to the best of his ability and had in mind rem eo deduxi, ut propemodum mihi sentenmaking a Latin version. However the very tiam earum orationum coniecturis assequi poor state of the manuscript discouraged him, viderer, sed Graecam dictionem in multis locis and he felt there was little hope of locating a non potui restituere, praeterquam quod coniec-

better copy. He would have given up the idea turis adductus ad eam sententiam Graeca of making a translation had not his friend accommodata esse puto, quam ego reddidi 213

GREEK AUTHOR

Latine, quod etiam in margine ad Graecam pulcherrimus ille velociter atque celeriter exa-

diversam positam lectionem praeposita dicti- rantis scribae calamus ... / ... [Expl.]: one {ows indicavi. Quum igitur has easdem (p. 231) caelestem Hierosolymam, in qua digni nimirum orationes paulatim aliam post aliam efficlamur, qui beata atque perpetua laetitia ita convertissem, ut si non Graece, Latine sal- simul et regno fruamur per Christum Iesum tem intelligi posse viderentur, et adempta spe dominum nostrum cui gloria et imperium cum consequendi melioris exemplaris Graeca aliter patre et sancto Spiritu nunc et semper et in ac dico corrigere non possem, Arnoldus Bir- saecula saeculorum. Amen.

comannus vir non modo inter Librarios com- Editions: mendandus, verumetiam cum hominibus eru- 1568. See Composite Editions. Copies of ditissimis comparandus mecum agere cepit ut pages were supplied by D. J. McKitterick of has orationes recognoscerem et emendatas the Rare Books Department of Cambridge adiicerem ad opus scholiorum Theophylacti University Library. in acta Apostolica divi Lucae a me conver- 1605. See Composite Editions.

sum in linguam Latinam. Feci haud invitus Biography: ut amico petenti atque etiam tolerabiles con- See above p. 63. ditiones proponenti morem gererem et obsecundarem. Itaque summum otium nactus et la. THE REVISION OF FRONTO DUCAEUS

auram in his montibus, quae calores dierum , ; canicularium naturae meae admodum adver- Fronto Ducaeus revised L. Sifanus’ Latin sos et inimicos frangeret atque temperaret, in version of De occursu Domini prior to printcontubernio domini Iacobi Panhusii Abbatis ing it in the 1615 edition of Gregory of NysSteinveldiensis, pietate, eruditione atque pru- sa’s works. However he wrote no notes on dentia ornatissimi viri, apud quem librorum this work. The changes made by Ducaeus are

copia defuit, easdem orationes summo labore italicized.

atque diligentia extrema recognovi, emendavi Text (ed. of Paris, 1638). [Jnc.]: (111.444) atque correxi et Arnoldo permisi ut eas Theo- Qui coelestium rerum sensu, sapientia atque phylacto in publicum prodeunti ad amplifi- intellectu sublimis est, ac terrenarum rerum candam illius authoritatem comites addat.. . . despectu atque contemptu excelsus ille PauQuamobrem te etiam atque etiam rogo, oro, lus, lla divinitus rapl solita mens, illa a Christo quaesoque, ut hunc partum in tuam a me clien- moveri consueta lingua... / ... [Expl.J: telam ac fidem commendatum ab invidis omni (p. 464) revertamur in patriam nostram veram, ope tueri, a malignis et imperitis defendere, et coelestem Jerosolymam, in qua digni efficia-

hoc tenue quidem, sed ab animo tamen grato mur, qui beata atque perpetua laetitia simul profectum munusculum hilari vultu ac laeta et regno fruamur per Christum lesum Dom!fronte accipere velis. Id si mihi abs te conti- num nostrum, cul gloria et imperium, cum gerit, abunde satis magno praemio labores patre et sancto spiritu, nunc et semper et in meos compensatos esse putabo. Nam si quid seacula saeculorum. Amen.

adiumenti ab hoc meo partu, quod spero, homi- Editions: .

nibus sacrarum ac divinarum literarum stu- 1615. See Composite Editions. diosis fuerit allatum, id totum tibi aequissimo 1617. See Composite Editions. animo patiar deberi, utpote omni meo iure in 1638. See Composite Editions. te translato. Bene vale. Raptim ex coenobio 1858. See Composite Editions. Steinveldio, ubi te indies expectamus. XI Ka- 1863. See Composite Editions. lendas Septembreis, Anno Domini MDLXVII. 1959. See Composite Editions. Text. [Inc.]: (p. 213) Caelestium rerum sensu Biography. sapientia atque intellectu erectus et excellens, See above pp. 71-72. terrenarum rerum despectu atque contemptu 2. GENTIANUS HERVETUS sublimis ille Paulus, illa divinitus rapi solita

mens, illa a Christo moveri consueta lingua, The Latin translation of De occursu Domini 214

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

found in a number of editions of Lippomano- XVI. DE PAUPERIBUS AMANDIS

Surius’ collection of writings for the liturgical

year, bears no author’s name. However some ORATIO I (DE BENEFICENTIA)

years ago M. Altenberger of the Forschungs- wos , stelle Gregor von Nyssa suggested that the Grok i princeps: 1617, Ingolstadt (ed. J. version might be that of Gentianus Hervetus ae a who had provided one translation of a work of den, De pauperibus armandis, orationes duae,

Nyssenus and many of Simeon Metaphrastes ; yo 07

for that collection. Recent investigations by ORS Van recs oct in GNO IX:93-

F. Mann who is preparing the critical edition De pans ne ox f f

of this work for the Leiden series, have revealed e pauperibus amandis f , often referred aa

that the translation is indeed attributed to as D e beneficentia, in spite of many Latin Hervetus in Acta Sanctorum (Mensis Febru- printings, was not published in Greek until

arii ad diem 11), Antwerp, 1658, p. 269. Since 1617 when J. Gretser prepared a text based |

the style presents no obstacles to his author- dob. reer wia vie have been Vin-

ship, and since another of his versions of Nys- OD. theol. Br. £2: (s. XV) and on a Vatican

senus had been included in many editions of codex which 2 Sirmons nae corrected re the collection, one may justifiably conclude 1964 ory 67 » vane in the p retace to the that the version of De occursu is also his work. or 1967 (pp. 78-99) edition; for the conText (ed. of Louvain, 1568). [/nc.]: (Pt. I. tents, see B. Salmona, Le due Orazion! D e p. 172) Qui coelestium rerum sapientia est sub- paup eribus amand is nell’opera di Gregorio limis et terrenarum rerum despicientia excel- Nisseno,” Augustinianum 17 (1977) 201-207. sus Paulus ille mens a Deo afflata, lingua a

Christo mota, celeriter scribentis scribae spe- TRANSLATION

ciosissimus calamus, qui Ecclesiae pulchre descripsit dogmata veritatis. . .[Expl.]: (Pt. I. p. 179) sancti spiritus affecti habitaculum re- I, PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

vertamur ad veram nostram patriam, coeleste Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of Hierusalem. In qua digni habeamur frui beata Gregory of Nyssa’s orations, De pauperibus ac perpetua laetitia et regno In Christo Domi- amandis I and II, which was published twice no nostro. Cul gloria et potentia cum patre et in 1550. The dedicatory letter for the first PaSpiritu sancto nunc et semper et in saecula dua edition is addressed to Pietro Contarini

saeculorum. Amen. and dated Aug. I1, 1550. In it Zinus states

Editions: a that while on vacation, he found in Antonio In Lippomano-Sunius, Historiae. . . de pro- Giberti’s library a manuscript (Vat. gr. 1907

batis vitis sanctorum. or 1433?) containing many works of Gregory

1565. Louvain. Reported by F. Mann. BN. of Nyssa, including the sermons De pauperi1568. Lovanii (Louvain): apud loannem bus amandis. He hastened to translate them

Bogardum. NUC. (CU). and send them to Contarini so that, if he wish(Neb. Plats) Ae worcgne) mee BL; BN. ed, he might add them to Zinus’ translation

- A copy of the text ol de occursu of a sermon on the same subject by Gregory was kindly supplied by Fr. L. H. Hill of PLats. Nazianzen which Contarini had published first 1571. Louvain. Reported by F. Mann. BN. in 1547 and which he apparently contemplated 1572. Louvain. Reported by F. Mann. BN; reprinting. He did include them, but the dedi-

(CtY). cation of the volume remained that of the 1576. Cologne. Reported by M. Altenberger. 1547 edition dated Aug. 31, 1546, and made

BN. | no mention of Nyssenus’ works. However, the 1574. Venice, Reported by F. Mann. BN. Privilegii Sententia of the 1550, Paris reprint 1581. Venice. Reported by M. Altenberger. of the Padua edition did refer to their inclu-

BN. sion in the volume.

215

GREEK AUTHOR

Zinus’ translation was frequently reprinted. et exerceant, ut vel Dii sint, ut dicebat AntiThe Centuriae Magdeburgenses contain numer- quitas, vel de Deo promereantur atque ita

ous quotations from it. The early German tandem vere evadant Dil, ut ipsa clamat et (1556) version of the three sermons was prob- pollicetur Veritas Christus. Tu vero, vir Dei,

ably made from the Paris edition of 1550. in hoc pietatis certamine, si caeteros superDedication (ed. of Padua, 1550). Optimo asti, tecum ipse lam certa, te ipsum vince, atque clarissimo viro Petro Contareno Patri- laboremque nostrum in lis vertendis oratiocio Veneto Petrus Franciscus Zinus S.D. [inc.]: nibus boni consule. Vale. Patavu. II Idus. Insita quidem sunt in animis nostris virtutum Aug. MDL. omnium semina, sed nulla tamen illarum est,

nis magis inhaereat eique aptior et accommo. 0, 1 (ed. of Venice, 1550). [inc (p. 137) datior sit, nulla qua propius ad Dei similitu- Qui utc Ecclesiae praesidet. arque adeo on dinem accedamus. Id quod ne ipsa quidem nes, qui se verae piletatis et e1us vivendi ratiantiquitas ignoravit, quae de mortalibus bene Onis, quae 6x virtute est, magistros profitenmerentem mortalem Deo similem, immo plane tur hominibus uls sunt aémodum stmiles, | Deum esse censebat . . . (Zinus continues dis- qui grammaticam docent et prima tradunt ele-

cussing the value of beneficentia) Itaque menta Iiterarum . . ./ . . . [Expl]: (p. 146 v) cum superioribus diebus a studiis publicis feri- Hud autem obsecrat, ut absoluta mandato-

os . ,animi rum observantia decoratus discedat integer et ati relaxandi et vitandi caloris gratia f lestis ill; tri s vir doctissimus tuique amantissimus Ioannes perlectus coclestis uilus patria civis, quam Christoforsonus Britannus et ego g in Antonii nos item omnes ut assequamur et opto et spero Giberti Equitis ornatissimi ataue humanissimj per gratiam et benignitatem Domini nostri

; equ simml atque lumanissim lesu Christi, cul gloria in aeternum. Amen.

esu Christi, juvenis bibliotheca plurimis atque optimis lib- .cui g

ris instructissima essemus unaque cum ipso

magna cum voluptate varios pro suo quisque Editions: studio libros evolveremus, in codicem vetus- 1550. See Composite Editions. tissimum incidi, in quo cum alia inerant multa 1550. See Composite Editions. pulcherrima a D. Gregorio Nyssae Pontifice 1553. See Composite Editions. Magni Basilii fratre conscripta, tum orationes 1555. See Composite Editions. duae, quibus eleganter et pie ad amandos et 1569. See Composite Editions. benignitate complectendos pauperes cohorta- 1573. See Composite Editions. tur. Quas ego statim avide tamquam thesau- 1574. See Composite Editions. rum arripui easque verbis latinis expressi, ut 1605. See Composite Editions. si tibi non displicuissent, cum illa D. Gregorii 1615. See Composite Editions. Nazanzeni eiusdem argumenti oratione, quam 1617. See Composite Editions. ad te antea miseram coniungerentur. Eas au- 1617. See Composite Editions. tem non ideo donamus tibi, quo te in virtutis 1618. See Composite Editions. stadio tam strenue currentem incitemus, sed 1638. See Composite Editions. ut, quando aliter non possumus, aliquam grati 1740. See Composite Editions. animi significationem praebeamus, utque labor 1858. See Composite Editions. hic noster utilior sit, cum videant homines, se 1863. See Composite Editions. non modo Sanctorum Patrum orationibus, 1959. See Composite Editions. sed vivis etiam atque illustrissimis exemplis

ad amandos adiuvandosque pauperes invitari Doubtful Editions: . . .[Zinus then continues lauding Contarini’s 1553. See Doubtful Composite Editions. concern for the poor; he repeated these re- 1554. See Doubtful Composite Editions. marks in the praefatio to his 1553 edition of

Nyssenus. See above p. 107 ...] .../... Biography: [ Exp/.]: tum divinis documentis impulsi colant See CTC II.155. 216

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

XVII. DE PAUPERIBUS AMANDIS II 2. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

SIVE Laurentius Sifanus’ Latin translation of De IN ILLUD: QUATENUS UNI EX pauperibus amandis II (Quatenus uni ex his

HIS FECISTIS ...) was published in 1562; see p. 57 above

for details. Sifanus’ Greek manuscripts did Editio princeps: 1587, Augsburg (not 1527 not contain Oratio |. His translation of Oraas in Ducaeus’ Notae) ed. D. Hoeschelius. tio II was printed only twice; after 1571 the Recent editions: PG 46:472-489; 1964, Lei- editors of Opera omnia editions preferred to den, De pauperibus amandis orationes duae, include the translation of Zinus. ed. A. Van Heck; 1967, Leiden in GNO IX: Text. (ed. of Basel, 1562). [/nc.]: (p. 219) 111-127, a reprint of the 1964 edition. Adhuc versor circa spectaculum terribilis adD. Hoeschelius prepared the Greek text of ventus regis, quem describit nobis Evangelium:

De pauperibus amandis I] for publication in etiamnunc animus terrore eorum, quae dicta

1587, using a manuscript whose text resembled sunt... / ...[Expl.J: (p. 227) Adsit item :

that of Monacensis gr. 370 (s. X). F. Ducaeus nobis lucrum ex praeceptis quaesitum et guberwho assisted in preparing the bilingual edi- naculum dilectionis, quibus rebus rectum curtion of Nyssenus’ works in 1615, stated that sum tenentes capiamus terram promissionis: he made use of Hoeschel’s printed text, a co- in qua est civitas illa magna, cuius architectus

dex Canteri and a codex Morelli (Montepes- et fabricator est Deus noster, cui gloria et

pp. 89-90. Editions:

sulanus 122). See Van Heck’s preface, op. cit. imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen. 1562. See Composite Editions. 1571. See Composite Editions.

TRANSLATIONS ography p. 63. 1. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

For details of Petrus’ Zinus’ translation of XVII. IN PENTECOSTEN SIVE

De pauperibus amandis Il, see above under DE SPIRITU SANCTO

De pauperibus amandis |, p. 215. a Text. De pauperibus amandis oratio Il. In Editio princeps: 1698 Rome, in Collectanea ea Evangelii verba: Quatenus uni ex his fecis- monumentorum veterum Eccles. Graec., Vol. tis et quae sequuntur (ed. of Venice, 1553). IV. 346 sq. (ed. L. A. Zaccagni). [Inc.}: (p. 146 v) Adhuc in formidolosi magni Recent edition: PG 46:696-702. M. Alten-

illius regis adventus nobis ab Evangelio de- burger is preparing a critical edition for the

scripti contemplatione detineor .../ ... Leiden series, GNO X.2. [Expl.]: (p. 156 v) Quibus adiuti tandem pro-

missionis terram assequamur, in qua sita est TRANSLATION magna illa civitas, cuius architectus et aedifi-

cator est Christus Deus noster, cui gloria in |. PetRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS aeternum. Amen.

Editions: Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of See above p. 216. This oration appears in Nyssenus’ oration In Pentecosten which was

the same editions as Zinus’ translation of De published in 1553. For details see above p. 107.

pauperibus amandis | (except that it is not Zinus’ version appeared in editions of Gregfound in the 1617, Ingolstadt and 1618, Paris ory of Nyssa’s works through 1638, but it was

Appendix). not accompanied by a Greek text. When L. A. Biography: Zaccagni was preparing the Greek text for

See CTC II.155. publication he had at his disposal three manu217

GREEK AUTHOR

scripts not used by Zinus. He believed that an TRANSLATION entirely new Latin translation was necessary

to accompany his Greek text. After first 1. JACOBUS GRETSERUS

appearing in 1698, it was reprinted by A. Gal-

land in his Bibliotheca veterum Patrum and At some point before its publication in 1620, in the editions of Migne’s Patrologia Graeca. Jacob Gretser discovered and translated into Text (ed. of Venice, 1553). [Inc.]: (f. 86 v) Latin the oration, In SS Petrum et Paulum. Nullum est tam clarum celebritatis argumen- As mentioned above, he attributed it to Nystum, quod non clarius efficiat David, dum senus because the manuscript he had contained apte suavissimam illam citharam ad usum eius only works of that author. The codex was semper accommodat.../.. .[Expl.]: (f. 89) probably Vindobonensis theol. gr. 239 (s. XV) Bibamus pietatis dulcedinem (III Esdr. 9.52) (On this manuscript, see GNO IX:16 and C. ut Esdras praecipit. Gaudeamus in Apostolo- Datema, Asterius of Amasea, pp. 178, 199). rum et Prophetarum choris. Munere sancti Not only was the opening portion of the treaspiritus exultemus et laetemur in hac die, quam tise missing, but the manuscript as a whole fecit Dominus (Ps. 117.24) in Christo Iesu was in very poor condition. For example, only Domino nostro, cui gloria in aeternum. Amen. one fourth of Gregory’s De mortuis \s pre-

Editions: served, as Gretser himself pointed out. In spite 1553. See Composite Editions. of the fact that the style fell far short of Nys1573. See Composite Editions. senus, Gretser nevertheless felt that the ora1574. See Composite Editions. tion could be assigned to him. 1605. See Composite Editions. Epistola dedicatoria (ed. Op. om. J. Gretser, 1615. See Composite Editions. Ratisbon, 1740, Vol. XIV.1) Nobili Magnifico 1617. See Composite Editions. et Amplissimo Domino Joanni Georgio Her1638. See Composite Editions. wardo ab Hohenburg, J.U.D. Bavariae Can-

Biography: cellario Swabiae Praefecto et Serenissimi Boi-

See CTC IL.155. orum Principis Maximiliani, consiliario intimo etc. Jacobus Gretserus, S.I. [/nc.]: (p. 350)

Adfero ad te, Amplissime Domine, duas ora-

tiones ex Graeco versas, alteram Gregori XIX. JINSS PETRUM ET PAULUM Nysseni in Apostolorum Principes Petrum et Paulum, alteram Alexandri Monachi de Inven-

tione sanctae Crucis. Causae adferendi cum

Editio princeps: 1620, Ingolstadt (ed. J. plures suppetant, hanc unam commemoro;

Gretser). quia Graecarum litterarum, ut scientissimus, Recent editons: PG 147:1017-1112. ita et amantissimus es. Quapropter licet publi-

All scholars today consider In SS Petrum cis lisque plurimis et gravissimis districtus neet Paulum to be a work of Maximus Planudes gotiis, semper elaboras, ut Graecis evolvendis (fl. 1350). The ascription to Gregory of Nyssa aliquid temporis impendere queas, teque id re

resulted from the fact that Jacob Gretser ipsa praestare testantur ipsimet Graecanici lifound a large portion of the Greek text in a bri, quos selectissimos in tua bibliotheca hamanuscript containing only works of Nysse- bes, ubique ad oram seu marginem rubrica nus; the first part of the treatise, which may notati, ut ubi aliquid prae aliis observatu dighave contained the author’s name, was miss- num continent id revisenti ad eundem auctoing. In the following century P. Lambeck not- rem statim occurrat. Testantur idem lucubraed that two codices in the Vienna library con- "ones tuae hieroglyphicae et Magneticae, erutained the entire work of which Gretser had ditione ex Graecorum monumentis hausta reseen only a part. Later other complete copies fertissimae, quas cum Horatio non in nonum, were discovered in Oxford and Paris; all nam- sed contra Horatium longe ultra nonum annum

ed Maximus Planudes as the author. premis. Emitte tandem et vinculis immerentes 218

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

frenare desine. Id ut facias, hos duos, Nysse- Latin translation of In SS. Petrum et Paulum num et Alexandrum deprecatores ad te allego, along with works of Alexander Prodromos quos ut spero etiam mei causa benigno vultu and others. Hoffmann 2.185. BL. dignaberis. Vale Vir Amplissime. Ingolstadt 1740. See Composite Editions.

Kalend. Martii MDCXX. 1865. Paris: in PG 147.

Praefatio ad Lectorem: Orationem in Sanctos Apost. Petrum et Paulum principio muti-

lam describendam curavimus ex chartaceo XX. IN PRINCIPIUM IEIUNIORUM

vetusto codice M. S. Bibliothecae Caesareae

Viennensis, in quo solius D. Gregori Nysseni Editio princeps: 1617, Ingolstadt (ed. J.

plures orationes una cum hoc Encomio ine- Gretser).

rant. Ex quo aliquis suspicari poterat, etiam Recent editions: PG 40:369-389 (Homilia hoc eidem Patri, tanquam auctorl adscr Ib1 XIV of Asterius); 1970, Leiden, in Asterius of

debere, sed repugnare videtur genus dicendi, Amasea, Homilies I-XIV (ed. C. Datema) ,

quod Gregorio longe grandius et magnificen- Hom. XIV, pp. 205-219.

tus est. Atin mentem r evocandum est ipsum In principium ieiuniorum is today without etiam Ny ssenum non ubique sibi parem appa- question accepted as a work of Asterius of rere, praecipue in sermonibus ad populum, Amasea. The recent editor, C. Datema, has quos captui plebis accommodate concinnare pointed out that it is not attributed to Asteoportet. . . (Gretser goes on to say that Greg- rius in a single manuscript (op. cit. p. 197). ory of Ny ssa’s name Is notat the beginning of Most of the codices assign it to Gregory of this oration, but that this fact raises no obstacle Nyssa, though some favor Gregory of Caesato his authorship since many pages have fallen rea. out of the manuscript because of its age (!); Jacob Gretser based his editio princeps on indeed only one fourth of the immediately Vindobonensis theol. gr. 239 (s. XV). preceding work, De mortuis, 1S preserved . ) Bibliography. C. Datema, op. cit. pp. 197-

Legatur itaque haec quoque oratio nomine 202; also pp. xx1x and xxx for evidence of Nysseni, quod fortasse nobis certum esset nisi dependence on Basil; M. Geerard, CPG, II. codex excisis, vel potius exesis, compluribus No. 3260. See also the earlier work of A. Bretz,

pagellis decurtatus fuisset. Ego eo libentius Studien und Texte zu Asterios, Texte und huic orationi evulgandae aliquid operae im- Untersuchungen 40.1 (1914). pendi, quod plura iam sanctissimi et eruditissimi huius patris monumenta in publicum pro-

tulerim, quae prius separatim edita, postea in TRANSLATION

duos Nysseni Parisienses Graeco-latinos tomos

(1615) et in Appendicem illata sunt (1618). 1. Jacopus GRETSERUS

Text. [Jnc]: (p. 351) Et ut omnes aequo animo sufferebat, geminis terra marique vel In 1617 Jacob Gretser published in Ingolpotius variis periculis pro solo Christo seipsum stadt a small volume containing three works, exponens et ubique quamvis non indicatam which he ascribed to Nyssenus; among them conciliatamque elementorum securitatem in- was /n principium ieiuniorum, now recognized

veniens.../...[Expl.]: (p. 384) quomodo as the work of Asterius of Amasea. Gretser’s scilicet orbem terrarum ad salutem pertraxe- introductory remarks give the details of his ritis, Christum in vobis ipsis habentes et cir- work on the edition.

cumferentes, quem simul cum Patre et Spi- Jacobus Gretserus Societatis lesu lectori ritu sancto adornandum praedicastis, nunc et (ed. of Ratisbon, 1740). [Jnc.]: (Vol. XIV

semper in saecula. Amen. p. 318) Non ita pridem evulgarunt Parisienses

Editions: elegantissimis typis Graeco-Latine Opera S.

(*) 1620. Ingolstadt: apud E. Angermariam. Gregorii Nysseni Episcopi, sed editoribus ali(Gr.-Lat.). Contains Gretser’s Greek text and cubi Graecus textus defuit. Haec iactura ut

219

GREEK AUTHOR

resarciretur, et tantus Pater omnibus demum XXI. IN PULCHERIAM, numeris absolutus in publicum veniret, non ORATIO CONSOLATORIA

pauca quae Graece desiderabantur ex Bava-

riae Bibliothecae adytis deprompta Lutetiam Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. misi. Quibus nunc adiungo tres istas orationes om. ex Caesarea Bibliotheca, beneficio clarissimi Recent editions: PG 46:864-877; 1967, Leiet eruditissim! virt D. Sebastiamt Tengnagel, = gen in GNO 1X:461-472 (ed. A. Spira). qui de bonis literis a merery numquam Ces- Bibliography. See under In Flacillam, above

sat. Prima oratlo D € paup eribus amandis, et p. 208. This oration was als published in

tertia Contra fornicarios nunc primum graece zykuKkAonatdeia @doroytKt; in 1710 by Pa-

prodeunt ex Caesarea Viennensi Bibliotheca. tousas

Secunda /n principium ieiuniorum nec graece

nec latine exstabat. In altero codice charta-

ceo eiusdem Bibliothecae descriptus erat pro- TRANSLATIONS lixus admodum sermo /n SS Apostolos Pe-

trum et Paulum, principio mutilus (Vindob. 1. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS

theol. gr. 239). Sed hactenus exscribendi otium

non fuit. Erit tamen ut spero, et tum separa- Laurentius Sifanus prepared a Latin transtim publicari poterit. Interim et his et aliis lation of In Pulcheriam; it was published in Suppetiis, quas ferimus, Nysseni editionem 1562. For details of that edition see above pp. magis atque magis exornare et perficere licebit. 57-59. Notari tamen velim, utrumque hunc Codicem Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Inc.]: (p. 365) Viennensem vitiose imprimis, dein charactere Equidem haud scio quo pacto accommodem propter vestutatem (sic) evanescente et fugien- orationem. Nam et duplex video argumentum te tandem compendiis inusitatissimis esse exa- et utrinque triste et acerbum, ut utruncunque ratum, ita ut saepe non modo de sententia, oratio sumpserit, haud facile lacrymas evitare

sed et de verbis divinandum sit. Qui in exem- possit.../...[£Expl.]: (p. 371) Proinde ex plar correctius inciderit, is corrigat et suppleat animo eliciamus, fratres, aegritudinem et dolomenda et defectum nostri codicis. Nos malui- rem dormientium nomine contractum, quem

mus vel haec Graece exstare, quam nihil. soli sustinent, qui spem non habent. Spes auText. [Inc.]: (p. 329). Compositum animal tem est Christus, cui gloria et imperium, honos est homo, ex corpore aspectabili et ex anima et adoratio in saecula.

rationali et incorporea habens totum quod Editions: est. [Opposite the incipit, in the margin: Ex 1562. See Composite Editions. Ms Caesareae biblioth. exscripta, et latinitate 1571. See Composite Editions.

donata ab interprete].... / ... [Expi.]: 1573. See Composite Editions.

(p. 340) Igitur et ieiunium et scenopegia et 1605. See Composite Editions. tubae religionis nostrae mysteria sunt, 1am 1615. See Composite Editions. olim quidem praemonstrata, tempore autem 1617. See Composite Editions. suo reipsa comprobata, quando Redemptor 1638. See Composite Editions. noster in carne apparuit, cui gloria et poten- 1858. See Composite Editions.

220 | tia in saecula saeculorum. Amen. 1863. See Composite Editions.

Editions: Biography: 1617. See Composite Editions. See above p. 63.

1959. See Composite Editions.

1618. See Composite Editions.

1638. See Composite Editions. 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

1863. See Composite Editions.

Biography: Petrus Zinus published his Latin version

See above pp. 52-53. of the funeral oration, In Pulcheriam (the

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

daughter of the emperor Theodosius and his tion of the two orations, /n quadraginta marwife Flacilla, see above p. 208) in 1574. For tyres | a and I b; it was published in 1562. For details see above p. 191. His version is based details of the edition see above pp. 57-59. on a Greek text which resembles that of Mona- Oratio Ia.

censis gr. 370 (s. X). Text (ed. of Basel, 1562). [Inc.]: Quas res Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [{Inc.]: (p. 122) existimo plerisque graves ac molestas esse, Quonam modo dicere incipiam nescio. Duplex his ipse animo laetor. Molestum enim nimienim argumentum sed utrumque triste pro- rum plerisque est comprimi inter sese et conpositum video ut utrumvis tractetur sine lacry- Stipari; hoc vero mihi summae laetitiae est

mis oratio non possit institui.../...[Expl.J: .../...([£Expl.): Quod si per gratiam Dei (p. 126) Quapropter abiiciamus, fratres, moe- nobis etiam ad alteram partem orationis otium rorem susceptum ob eos qui dormierunt, quo contigerit, cum silentio auscultantibus reliqua, soli afficiuntur illi, qui spem non habent. Spes quae nunc praetermissa sunt ad narrationem

autem Christus est, cui gloria et imperium in pertinentia auxilio Dei supplebuntur. Ei glo- |

Edition: Oratio I b.

saecula saeculorum. Amen. ria in saecula. Amen.

1574. See Composite Editions. Text (ed. of Basel, 1562) [/nc.}: Heri mar-

Biography: tyres ad sese populum vocabant; nunc hospi-

See CTC II.155. tio Ecclesiae ipsi sese offerentes excipiuntur. Lex autem quaedam convivialis est ut circu-

lares et vulgares istas epulas alti aliis convivis , XXII. JN QUADRAGINTA MARTYRES, certa vicissitudine praebeant in orbem... /

ORATIONESITAANDIB. . . .LExpl.]: qua (flamma) etiam nos intrepide

superata intra Paradisum perveniamus, per Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op. illorum intercessionem confirmati ad bonam

om. confessionem Domini nostri Iesu Christi, cui Recent editions: PG 46:749-756; 757-772. gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

O. Lendle is preparing a critical edition for Editions:

the Leiden series, GNO X.1. 1562. See Composite Editions. Three orations on the Forty Martyrs of Se- 1571. See Composite Editions. baste are preserved under the name of Greg- 1573. See Composite Editions. ory of Nyssa. The first two were delivered on 1605. See Composite Editions. consecutive days and have been handed down 1615. See Composite Editions. and printed as one work in two parts. The 1617. See Composite Editions. third sermon, actually delivered several years 1638. See Composite Editions. before the others, is preserved in a different 1858. See Composite Editions. manuscript tradition and was not translated 1863. See Composite Editions.

or published until much later. 1959. See Composite Editions. Bibliography: W. Christ, Griechische Lite- Biography:

raturgesch. II, 1424; Tillemont, Mémoires See above p. 63. IX.614. See in addition:J. Daniélou, “Chro-

nologie des sermons.. .,” Rech. de Sci. Rel. 2. PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS

29 (1955) pp. 362-363. Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of Orationes I a and I b in quadraginta martyres. It was published only once, in Venice in

TRANSLATIONS 1574. For details, see above p. 191. Oratio 1 a.

|. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Inc.}: (p. 103) Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin transla- Quibus angi discruciarique multos coniicio, 221

GREEK AUTHOR

lis animus meus perfunditur voluptate. Nam Forty Martyrs of Sebaste. He published it quod illi se vicissim affligi urgerique iure mo- along with the Greek text in the 1618 Appen-

leste ferunt, id est mihi laetitiae caput... / dix to the Opera omnia edition of 1615. ... [Expl]: (p. 112) Quod si divina gratia In quadraginta martyres oratio laudatoria, nobis concesserit, ut vos iterum quiete audien- dicta in eorum martyrio (ed. of Ratisbon, tes alloquamur ea, quae nunc omittimus, Deo 1740). [Inc.}: (Vol. XIV, p. 292) Romanorum adiuvante prosequemur. Ipsi gloria in saecula milites more patrio et antiqua consuetudine

saeculorum. Amen. quam a maioribus acceperunt et usque ad hoc

Oratio | b. tempus conservant initio instantis mensis Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Jnc.]: (p. 112) armis induti ad campum satis planum et aequa-

Heri martyres ad se populum convocarunt, bilem se conferunt.../...[Expi.}: (p. 301) nunc ad hospitium ecclesiae sponte veniunt. et terra non ferat quae hominibus ferre solet, Est autem quaedam lex epularis, ut convivia, tandemque coelum minas intentet; ad omnem quae circuitu et orbe quodam celebrantur, suo enim necessitatem et eventum horum facultas tempore vicissim rependant ii, qui convivio et potentia sufficit, et uberem a Christo gra-

acceptifuerant.../...[£xpl.]:(p. 117) qua tiam accipit, quem decet omnis gloria in saequidem illi certamina fortiter subeuntes et per cula. Amen.

flammam transeuntes incolumes potiti sunt. Editions: Faxit autem Deus, nos item ut ea digni effici- 1618. See Composite Editions. amur eorum precibus corroborati ad bonam 1638. See Composite Editions. domini nostri Iesu Christi confessionem, cul 1740. See Composite Editions.

gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. 1770. See Composite Editions.

Edition: 1858. See Composite Editions. 1574, See Composite Editions. 1863. See Composite Editions.

Biography: 1959. See Composite Editions.

See CTC IL.I55. Biography: See above pp. 52-53. XXIII. JN QUADRAGINTA

MARTYRES, ORATIO II XXIV-XXVIII. ORATIONES IN SANCTUM PASCHA

Editio princeps: 1618, Paris in Appendix

G. N. (ed. J. Gretser). Introduction: Six sermons on the Paschal

Recent editions: PG 46:773-788. O. Lendle theme are attributed to Gregory of Nyssa in is preparing a critical edition for the Leiden various manuscripts. Scholars have accepted

series, GNO X. 1. Orationes 1, III and IV as his work without

The title of this oration In the editio prin- question. ceps was given as In XL martyres, oratio III. The authorship of Oratio II has long been

However the new critical edition will correctly in question. Scholars in the sixteenth century

consider Orationes I and I/ of the previous generally named Nyssenus as the author, but editions as two parts of one sermon and label later studies have confirmed Severus of Anti-

them / a and J b. The old Oratio III thus och as the writer.

becomes Oratio II. Oratio V has also evoked some discussion. In the past generally held to be Nyssenus’, its

TRANSLATION authenticity has in recent times been doubted

by J. A. de Aldama (Repertorium Pseudo1. JACOBUS GRETSERUS chrysostomicum, No. 149), J. Daniélou (Rech. de Science Rel. 55 [1967] p. 151 and Cheve-

Jacob Gretser was the first to make a Latin togne, p. 3) and Quasten (Vol. 3, p. 277). version of Nyssenus’ earliest sermon on the Another sermon on the Easter theme which 222

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

is found among the works of Pseudo-Chrysos- of In sanctum Pascha | which was published tom and is attributed at times in the manu- in Basel in 1562. For details, see above p. 57. scripts to Nyssenus, /n mulieres unguentife- Fronto Ducaeus made reference to Sifanus’ ras, 1s really the work of Gregory of Antioch translation as well as to that of Zinus in his

(See Aldama, No. 116). See Appendix II. Notae for the 1605 edition of Nyssenus. Finally P. Nautin suggested that Oratio VII De sancto festo Paschae, et resurrectione of Pseudo-Chrysostom is actually a sermon Domini, in diem tertium collata, Oratio prima by Gregory of Nyssa composed for Easter (ed. of Basel, 1571). 387. However Nautin has since withdrawn his Text. [Inc.]: (p. 141) Si qua benedictio patri-

suggestion. archarum divino Spiritu nixa, si quod spiriBibliography: Of particular value are the tualis constitutionis bonum per promissionem

introductions to Orationes 1, HI, 1V and V by recta agentibus speratur... / ... [Expl.]: E. Gebhardt in GNO IX. The papers delivered (p. 150) Igitur nos quoque ex sermonum pis-

at the Fourth International Colloquium on catu surgentes accurramus iam ad panem, . Gregory of Nyssa, Cambridge, England, Sept. quem dulcem efficit favus bonae spei, per 1978 were concerned with Orationes | and Christum Iesum dominum nostrum cui gloria I], /n sanctum Pascha. They have been pub- et imperium cum patre et sancto Spiritu in lished in the Patristic Monograph series of saecula saeculorum. Amen. the Philadelphia Patristic Society. The Notae Editions: of Fronto Ducaeus, written for the 1605, Paris 1562. See Composite Editions. edition of Nyssenus’ works on Orationes I, II 1571. See Composite Editions.

and IV (Vol. II:75-80) are still useful. See Biography.

also: J. Daniélou, “Chronologie des sermons See above p. 63. de S. Grégoire de Nysse,” Rech. de Science

ne 29 (1955) pp. 350, 351, 362, 368, 369, > PETRUS FRANCISCUS ZINUS See comment of P. Nautin, in Sources Chre- Petrus Zinus made a Latin translation of tiennes 36 (1953) p. 49 as well as the edition In sanctum Pascha | which was published in with introduction and French translation, Venice in 1574 (not 1553 as in GNO IX.176). Sources Chrétiennes 48 (1957) with review by Zinus used a manuscript resembling Vat. gr. J. Gribomont, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 1907 as his Greek source. When Fronto Du-

53 (1958) 90-92. caeus printed Zinus’ Latin together with his Greek text based on Montepessulanus 122,

XXIV. IN SANCTUM PASCHA | he found that the two did not agree well. So (DE TRIDUI INTER MORTEM ET he filled in /acunae in the Greek manuscript RESURRECTIONEM DOMINI NOSTRI rom otherthat sources, modiying Zinus:toran in order it might better conform the [ESU CHRISTI SPATIO) improved Greek text. His Notae of 1605 com-

ve ; — ment on the changes; the Notae of 1615, as

Editio princeps: 1615, Paris mn G. N . Op " was not usually the case, differ noticeably from

of Inpolstadt, 159 jos lists an edition the earlier ones. See below p. 224. Recent editions: PG 46:600-628; 1967, Lei- Text (ed. of Venice, 1574). [Inc.]: (p. 57) Si qua Patriarcharum benedictio divino Spiritu den in GNO IX:273-306 (ed. E. Gebhardt). confirmata est, si quod in lege praemium vitam ex virtute instituentibus promissum, si quid

TRANSLATIONS veritatis veterum historiarum aenigmata por-

tenderunt, si quid boni prophetarum oracula praenuntiarunt, ea omnis hodierno munere

|. LAURENTIUS SIFANUS continentur.../...[Expl.]: (p. 66) Quare Laurentius Sifanus made a Latin version nos item ex piscatu verborum Dei iam ad

223

GREEK AUTHOR

panem illum caelestem accurramus, quem spei tas quae lectorem posset turbare, satius fuerit favus dulcem reddit in Christo Iesu Domino vertere, dixit, sero sabbati, sed pluraliter sero

nostro cui gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. sabbatorum ... / ... [Expl]: (II.79) (On

Editions: 721 c) Atque illis quidem) Graecus liber... 1574. See Composite Editions. Atque illas quidem duos viros qui ipsis astitis-

1605. See Composite Editions. sent, has vero sedentem a dextris iuvenem

1615. See Composite Editions. vidisse.

1617. See Composite Editions. Notae in Orationem IV. [(Inc.]: (11.79) On 1638. See Composite Editions. 739 d. Hoc est Sapientiae dictum) In editione

1858. See Composite Editions. Augustana pag. 214 legitur.../...[Expl.]:

1863. See Composite Editions. (11.80) on 828 c. Hic accipiet benedictionem a 1959. See Composite Editions. Domino et misericordiam a Deo salutari suo.

Biography: Editions:

See CTC II.155. See above p. 78.

, See above pp. 71-72. Biography:

COMMENTARIES

a. FRONTO DUCAEUS } b. JACOBUS GRETSERUS

Jacob Gretser, the editor of the 1618 Appen-

For his 1605 Latin edition of Nyssenus’ dix to the 1615 edition of Gregory of Nyssa’s works, Fronto Ducaeus wrote notes on Ora- works, wrote some additions to the notes tions I, IT and IV In sanctum Pascha. They previously written by Fronto Ducaeus on two are entitled Notae in Orat. De resurrectione works: Jn Sanctum Pascha I (see above) and Christi and include comment on the three ser- De sancto Theodoro. The works themselves mons, printed consecutively with no distinc- were not printed in the 1618 edition.

tion of the particular work in question. Addenda Notis Frontonis Ducaei SocietaAs was his custom Ducaeus assessed the tis Jesu Theologi in Orationem I De ResurLatin of the translator in the light of Greek rectione. Tomo I. (ed. of Ratisbon, 1740). manuscript evidence (see above p. 78). For {Inc.]: (Vol. XIV, p. 347) Pag. 813.b.13 év apxq

, Oratio 1V he had in addition Hoeschelius’ éotiv abtry Subiiciebatur astericus cum haec edition of 1587. He seems not to have known ederemus, ut indicaretur, hic deesse quaedam

Camerarius’ Greek text or Latin version. quae nunc integriorem librum ex Regis ChrisDucaeus made a number of changes in his tianissimi nacti bibliotheca et alterum TheoNotae before printing them in the 1615 bilin- dori Canteri supplebimus. ... / . . . [Expl.]: gual edition. Then in 1618 Jacob Gretser added (Vol. XIV, p. 348 (On p. 831.d.6) vonaov, cic some additional notes. The 1638 edition com- ti cot) miKkpia tod Biov petacKevdCetar.

bined the two sets of notes. Edition: . Notae in Orationem I (ed. of Paris, 1605). 1740. See Composite Editions.

[Inc.]}: (11.75) 701 b. Si quid boni Propheta- Biography: rum) ei Tic TPOPHTIKT Pv tac brép Pvoi See above pp. 52-53. si quid boni, quod supra naturam sit, prophetarum oracula. et paulo post omnis Dei

benedictio n&oa 1 tot Xprotod evAoyia omnis XXV, IN SANCTUM PASCHA II

Christi benedictio ... / ... [Expl]: (11.78) QUOD NULLO MODO CONTRARII (on 712 a) Cum ad patrem ascendero, tunc INTER SE SINT EVANGELISTAE tibi licebit me tangere. ut loquitur Dominus.

lo. 20.17. Editio princeps: 1615, Paris in G. N. Op.

Notae in Orationem IT. [Inc.]: (11.78) 714 om. d. dixit vespere sabbati) Ut tollatur ambigui- Recent editions: PG 46:628-652; 1922, Paris 224

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS

in Patrologia Orientalis XVI, fasc. V, pp. tions. There was a fixed chronological order 794-860 (ed. M. A. Kugener and E. Triffaux). and numeration for Severus’ Homiliae catheIn sanctum Pascha II is attributed to Greg- drales; Number 77 was always the sermon ory of Nyssa in a number of Greek manu- corresponding to Gregory of Nyssa’s Jn sancscripts (17 reported by Kugener and Triffaux, tum Pascha ll. The sermon was delivered beop. cit. p. 778) including the well known Mo- tween July and September in 515 a.d.; the nacensis gr. 370 (s. X) and Vat. gr. 448 (s. X). earliest translation into Syriac was made by It usually occupies the second place among (probably) Paul of Callinice in 528; a copy of

Orepory » pascal Sermons he ): Cum aliis tem parte profuisse dicar. Nam candidus puillustrium doctrinarum professoribus aetate rusque quod locis prope omnibus integritati nostra gratiam habere studiosi debent, tum suae redditis Pomponius iamdudum studiosovero maxime de illis bene sentire, qui omni rum manibus versatus est, non mihi debetur, Studio, cura, diligentia in hoc negocium incu- sed eximio illi mansuetiorum redintegratori, 269

LATIN AUTHORS

qul nos praeivit quique iuvit, Hermolao. natio. [/nc.]: (f. Aal) Apud Pomponium lib. Introduction. As in first commentary above. ii in Italiae descriptione [Tuli Solini et C. SemCommentary. As in first commentary above, proniu locum, quem de urbis horoscopo et except close: Libri tertii et ultimi Pomponii Tarutii authoritate attulerunt. [f. Ee6°] Quod Melae atque Vadiani Commentariorum finis. ad Camertem attinet, virum omnibus modis Epistle: loachimus Vadianus Helvetius doc- doctum et diligentem, velim equidem quovis

tissimo Toanni Fabro, reverendiss. episcopi alio modo monitum me fulsse, quo commoConstantiensis vicario, colendissimo domino dius necessariis occupationibus nostris horas et syncerissimo amico s.p.d. [/nc.]: (f. Rgb) aegre ad hanc disputationem impetratas deRecognoscenti mihi proximis mensibus, am- dere potuissem. Caeterum quoniam hac via plissime Faber, inabsoluta illa nostra in Pom- incedere maluit visusque sibi est pro vindicanponium Melam commentaria, ut excussa typis dis ab incuria calumniaque Solino et Plinio

| denuo cura et expensis Lucae nostri Alantsei naviter agere, nihil adeo aegre tulerim, sciens bibliopolae in multorum manus auctiora pau- hanc literariam velitationem vel inter amicislo atque emendatiora exirent, commodum adu- simos locum habere posse... / ...[Expl.]: lescens quidam e Vienna profectus Ioannis Tuum fuerit, omnium insignium doctrinarum Camertis in lulium Solinum enarrationes attu- peritissime Faber, iudicio adhibito et utriuslit, plenas doctrinae et diligentiae ac omnibus que collatis sententiis perpendere favorene an modis tales, quales olim futuras in editis ante odio an magis asserendae studio veritatis ea scholiis nostris praesagiebamus. Nam acre tradiderim, quae Camerti nostro digna visa ingenium hominis, studium indefessum, et sunt, quae carperentur aut certe non recipemultivariam lectionem, ab his fere annis, qui- rentur, Finis. bus illo per adulescentiam praeceptore sum Letters as in first commentary above. usus, non ignorabam. Has cum propere et in Epilogue. loachimus Vadianus Helvetius transitu revolvissem, animadverti Camertem, Candido lectori. [/nc.]: (f.H3) Habes tandem, secunda editione non expectata, non paucis candidissime lector, quisquis es (omnem enim in locis, hisque maxime de quibus minime bonum candidumque compellare libet) in tres suspicabar, non admodum convenire mecum, emendatissimos Pomponii libros... / ... porro et temeritatis nota haud ita merentem [Expl.]: Cui gratias haberi velim, quod eo taxare. Quod sane suorum cum nostris colla- beneficio et Melae nitorem et studiosorum comtione facta non difficile deprehendet quisquis modum maxime iuvit. Confer nostra aliis et legerit, etiam si a me nominatim indicando ita esse fateberis.

pro confessa fortassis amicitia nostra passim Editions. abstinuit. . . . idque interim bona fide tester, 1522, Basileae (Basel): apud Andream Crapluris apud me esse (modo ipse permiserit) tandrum. Panzer VI. 233 #441; Graesse V. Camertis amicitiam et tot annis, cum in cla- 401; Brunet Supp. II. 276; NUC. BL; BN; rissima Viennensi Academia profiteremur, (NN, MH, InU). sancte custoditam familiaritatem, quam ut ulla 1530, Lutetiae Parisiorum (Paris): [C. Weliteraria velitatione per me violatam aut trac- chel]. Panzer VII. 141 #1987; Graesse V. 401;

tatam indecentius cuiquam videri velim .. . Brunet Supp. II. 276; NUC. BL; BN; (NN, [Expl.]: Lege igitur, o Faber decus literarum, MH, DLC). confer, iudica et posthabito favore acribus *1538 Solingiacae (Solingen): Jo. Soter exoculis nostra dispice; ita namque paratus sum cudebat. Tzschucke 40; Graesse 5.401. animo, ut velim non tam aliis eruditis, quam 1540, Parisiis (Paris): apud Christianum tibi errorem indicanti submisse cedere locum. Wechelum. Brunet Supp. II. 176-277; NUC. Vale et iudica. Ex Imperiali civitate apud BL; BN; (NN; DLC; MH). divum Gallum, Idibus Aprilis. Anno. M.D. 1540, Parisiis (Paris): apud loannem Roi-

XXII. gny. NUC. BL; (NN; InU). Added Commentary. loachimi Vadiani loco- 1550, Tubingae (Tubingen): s.z. Graesse V.

rum aliquot ex suis in Melam comment. expla- 401; NUC. (NN). 270

POMPONIUS MELA

*1555 Basileae (Basel): Palau 160078; focused upon his native city and upon the

Tzschucke I.cvi. Reformation in Switzerland.

1557 Basileae (Basel): per Henricum Petri. Although he had produced several derivaTzschucke 53; Graesse 6!.432; BL; BN. tive classical editions during his years at Vien1560, Lugduni (Lyons): Apud Haered. Seb. na, Vadianus first gained real scholarly acclaim

Gryphi, Tzschucke 56; BL. with his edition, with commentary, of Mela, 1577 [Genevae (Geneva)]: excudebat H. published at Vienna in [518 and subsequently Stephanus. Palau 160086; Tzschucke 65; NUC. expanded in the 1522 Basel edition. His volumi-

BL; BN; (CtY; DLC). nous correspondence demonstrates that from 1609 Lugduni (Lyons): apud C. Larjot. that time onward he was considered the great- _

Graesse 6! .432; NUC. BN; (NNE). est geographer in Switzerland and that he 1806-7. See above, Composite Editions toyed with the ideas of a third edition of Mela

(excerpts in a variorum edition). and an edition of Solinus for nearly 20 years. In 1534 he produced his best-known work, ,

Doubtful Editions: Epitome trium partium Asiae Africae et Euro-

* 1539 (Paris): Regnault. Graesse 5.402. pae ... which was inspired by his religious *1605 (Lyons): s.t. Tzschucke 74; Graesse studies.

5.402. Vadianus played aSwiss significant part in the reformation, often as a sort of arbitra-

Biography: tor. He had known Zwingli since their uniJoachimus Vadianus (Joachim von Watt, versity days in Vienna and was on good terms

Judas Nazarei, Gailus Pugnans) was born with him. At the second Council of Zurich December 28, 1484, at St. Gall and died there and at the Council of Bern, Vadianus had April 6, 1551. Born to a prosperous merchant been present and had played a role as moderfamily, he was educated at St. Gall until 1502, ator. In the aftermath of these Councils, Zwing-

when he departed for the university at Vienna, lianism triumphed in St. Gall, the famous where his father had business connections. monastery passed into the hands of the town, He studied there in the Faculty of Arts under and Vadianus then composed his history of Conrad Celtes, Johannes Camers and Cuspi- the monastery, which has been called in some nianus, who were adding natural science and ways the most significant partisan writing in astronomy to the classical curriculum. In 1508 the German or Swiss Reformations. Vadiahe became a teacher in the Arts Faculty and nus also composed several theological works, taught briefly at Villach, but in 1514 Kaiser including the two tracts against Schwenckfeld, Maximilian crowned him poeta /aureatus, and and corresponded with many religious lead-

in 1516, at the death of Angelus Cospus, he ers, including Zwingli and Bullinger. was made Professor of Rhetoric at Vienna Vadianus’ voluminous correspondence has and in the same year, Rector. During his pro- been published and reveals a man of great fessorship he also studied law and obtained a energy, extensive interests and very wide

doctorate of medicine. acquaintance. In his own lifetime he was not In 1518 Vadianus gave up his life and work only a leading figure in St. Gall but in all of

at Vienna to return to St. Gall, but first he Switzerland.

made an extensive journey through Hungary, Works: Vadianus’ editions include the Aris-

Germany and Poland which was to add first- totelian Parvulus philosophiae naturalis hand observation to his geographical studies (1510); Conrad Celtes’ Libri Odarum quatuor and to acquaint him with many important and Donatus’ Argumenta compendaria on the contemporary figures in Central Europe. major stories of Ovid's Metamorphoses (1513); Upon his return to St. Gall he was made Ambitus orbis [1515] of Dionysius Afer (PerStadtarzt, and upon his father’s death in 1520, iegetes); Pliny’s Natural History, Book VII; he became a member of the Rat. From that R. Bartolini’s Ad divum Maximilianum Caetime on, much of his activity and interest was sarem Augusitum ... de bello norico Austri-

. 271

LATIN AUTHORS

ados libri duodecim (1516); and Mela’s Libri Briefsammlung der Stadtsbibliothek St. Gallen de situ orbis tres (1518) and De situ orbis libri (St. Gall, 1890-1913) 7 vols.; J. von Aschtres (1522), which also contained the first and bach, Geschichte der Wiener Universitat (Vien-

second versions, respectively, of his volumi- na, 1865-88) II 392-409; C. Bonorand, Aus

nous commentary. Vadians Freundes- und Schiilerkreis in Wien

His original writings include Ein kurtz und (St. Gall, 1965); the same, “Joachim Vadian triiwlich Unterricht wider die sorgklich Kran- und Johannes Dantiscus,” Zeitschrift fiir die ckeyt der Pestilentz (1509); Oratio de Jesu Geschichte und Altertumskunde XXXV (1971) Christi nataliand Das Wolffgesang (on Tho. 150-167; J. M. Fels, Denkmal schweitzerischer Murner) (1511), Carmen Max. Caes. Fride- Reformatoren (St. Gall), 1819); G. Geilfus, rici tertii patris et Maximiliani filii laudes con- Joachim von Watt ... als geographischer tinens ... (1513); Mythicum syntagma, cui Schriftsteller, E. Goetzinger, Joachim Vadian, titulus Gallus pugnans [1514]; Vom alten und Der Reformator und Geschichtschreiber von neuen Gott, Glauben und Lehre (1521); Der St. Gallen, Verein fiir Reformationsgeschichte Schltissel David, Epitome trium terrae par- 50 (Halle, 1883); A. Hartmann, Die Amertium, Asiae, Africae et Europae (1534); Apho- bachkorrespondenz (Basel, 1942-67) II, IV, rismorum libri sex de consideratione Eucha- V, VI, VII and VIII contain correspondence ristae (1535); and Typus cosmographicus uni- to and from Vadian; B. Hertenstein, “Joachim

versalis (1546). von Watt (Vadianus), Bartholomaus Scho-

Several works were not published in Vadi- binger, Melchior Goldast. Die Beschaftigung anus’ lifetime, but Goldast’s Alamannicarum mit dem Althochdeutschen von St. Gallen,” rerum scriptores (1606) contained Chronolo- Humanismus und Friihbarock (Berlin/ New gia abbatum monasterii S. Galli, Epistola de York, 1975); Historischer Verein, St. Gallen, obscuris verborum significationibus, Farrago Joachim Vadian im Kirchenstreite (1523-1531) antiquitatum Alamenucarum, Liber de Chris- (St. Gall, 1905); the same, Joachim von Watt tianismi aetatibus and Epistola de conjugio als Geschichtschreiber (St. Gall, 1873); Ch. servorum apud Alamannos, while Gétzinger’s Huber, Lebenbeschreibung des Joachim von Deutsche historische Schriften (1875-79) con- Watt (St. Gall, 1683); W. Naef, Vadianische tained Chronik der Aebte des Klosters St. Analekta (St. Gall, 1945); J. Ninck, Arzt und Gallenand Fragment einer rémischen Kaiser- Reformator:. Vadian (St. Gall, 1936); V. Schen-

geschichte. cker-Frei, Bibliotheca Vadiani: Die Bibliothek Bibl: M. Adam, Vitae Germanorum medi- des Humanisten Joachim von Watt nach dem corum (Heidelberg, 1620); P. Freher, Theatrum Katalog des Josua Kessler von 1553 (St. Gall,

virorum eruditorum clar. (Nuremberg, 1688); 1973); R. Stahelin, “Die reformatorische p. 1231-32: E. Goetzinger, “Joachim v. Watt,” Thatigkeit des St. Galler Humanisten Vadian,” ) Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie LXI 239- Basler Beitrdge zur vaterland. Gesch. (1882) 244; Hoefer, LX V1 597-598; Jocher, IV 1379- 191-262; G. von Wytz, Geschichte der Histo-

80; H. J. Leu, Schweitzer Lexicon (Zurich, riographie in der Schweiz (Zurich, 1875) 1747-1765) XIX 195-199, (1795) Suppl. VI 189-193. 310-11; Nicéron, XX XVII; H. Pantaleon, Prosopographiae (Basel, 1566) III 171; Schottenloher, 11 346-8, V 274, VII 228-9: A. Teissier. 3. PETRUS JOHANNES OLIVARIUS Les éloges des hommes scavans (Geneva, 1683)

141 et seqq.; Zedler LX VI 39-40. Olivarius was the author of two commen-

E. Arbenz, Joachim Vadian beim Ubergang taries to Mela, the first published at Paris in vom Humanismus zum Kirchenstreite (St. 1536 and the second, an expanded version, Gall, 1895); the same, Joachim Vadians Wirk- again at Paris, in 1556. These commentaries samkeit von der Schlacht bei Kappel bis zu are geographical, an important object being seinem Tode (1531-1551) (St. Gall, 1910); the the equating of modern with ancient places same and H. Wartmann, Die Vadianische and place-names. 272

POMPONIUS MELA

a) FIRST COMMENTARY tatione.../...{Exp/.]: aliorum GeographiDedication (ed. of Paris, 1536). Petrus Ioan- corum sit iudicium, quorum censuram libenter nes Olivarius Valentinus ornatissimo ac eru- subituri sumus, modo id fecerit in publicum ditissimo viro Guilelmo Maino filiorum Chris- commodum, cui perpetuo studemus. Vale.

tianissimi regis Francorum praeceptori, novo Editions: patrono suo, S.P.D. [/nc.]: (f. A2) Posteaquam 1536, Parisiis (Paris): ex off. Christiani We- | ex aula in hanc academiam me recepi, Maine cheli. BM; BN; Panzer VIII. 198 #2587: eruditissime, liberatus illis fluctibus negotio- Adams M-1058; NUC. (NN; InU). rum, quibus cum istic essem non alio solatio 1538, Parisiis (Paris): ex off. Prigentii Callevabar quam tua honestissima ac doctissima varini. Leyden UB. consuetudine, nactus aliquantulum oti, coepi 1538, Lugduni (Lyons): Apud Haeredes Simecum cogitare .. . Itaque cum haec animo monis Vincenti. Graesse V.402; NUC. (NNC;

meo versarem, commodum succurrerunt anno- InV).

tationes in Melam quas superioribus diebus 1539, Parisiis (Paris): Simon Colinaeus. dictavi auditoribus meis... Erat hoc nomen Adams M-1059; NUC. BL; BN; (MiUC; OU; apud me celebre. Primum in Guilelmo Wara- FU). mo archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, tum in Gui- 1539, Parisuis (Paris): ex off. Christiani Welelmo Budaeo, novo patrono meo, postremo cheli. Graesse V.402; NUC. BN; (NN; CtY).

inte.../...[£xpl.]: (f. A2°) Quare si has [ca. 1542, Basel: R. Winter]. With the text

annotationes tametsi merito tuo minime respon- of Solinus. Adams M-1061; Graesse V.401:

dentes ea humanitate legeris, qua me in aula NUC. (NN; NNC).

excepisti, incitabis Olivarium tuum ad mai- Reprint of [ca. 1542, Basel: R. Winter] Ora quibus nomen tuum alioqui iam celebre s.la. With the text of Solinus. NUC. (NN; vel perpetuo illustretur. Interea tibl omnia mea NNC). commendatissima esse cupio. Vale Lutetiae. 1543, See above, Composite Editions.

V. Idus Iulii, M.D. XXXVI. 1544, (Basel): s.r. Budapest NL.

Commentary: Annotationes Petri Ioannis Oli- 1551, Lugduni (Lyons): Apud Antonium varii Valentini in Prooemium Pomponii Mele Vincentium. Palau 160077+; Tzschucke 49; de situ orbis. [J/nc.]: (f. A3°) Praefatur operis Graesse 5.402; Baudrier 5.227; NUC. (CtY; pondus, varietatem, obscuritatem, et perple- RPJCB).

xum argumentum.../ ...[Exp/.]: (p. 135) 1552, Lugd. (Lyons): Apud S. Gryphium. Procul a mari) constat nunc Babam, hoc est, BL. Fez esse mediterraneam et opulentissimam. 1553, (Basel): H. Petri, Budapest NL.

(111.10.107) Haec et alia quorum meminit Pom- 1557, Basileae (Basel); Per Henrichum Petri.

ponius, in charta nostra Aphricana aperta (Following Solinus) BL; BN. sunt, ad quam mittimus Geographiae studio- 1560, Lugduni (Lyons): Apud Haered. Seb. sum. De annotationibus nostris hactenus. Gryphi. Tzschucke 56; BL. There follow: Eiusdem Olivarii Definitiones 1577, [Genevae (Geneva)]: excudebat H.

aliquot Geographicae (14). Stephanus. Palau 160086; Tzschucke 65; NUC.

Olivarius Geographiae studioso. [Jnc.]: BL; BN; CtY; DLC). (f. 15) Quisquis es, qui has nostras annotati- 1609, Lugduni (Lyons): apud C. Larjot. unculas legeris, sic habeto, me tantum curasse, Graesse 6!.432: NUC. BN: (NNE).

ut Mela nusquam non mendosus, prodiret Doubtful Editions: castigatior, deinde ut veteribus nominibus no- 1539, (Paris): Regnault. Graesse 5.402. va redderem. . . nam Vadianus, vir omnium 1605, (Lyons): 5.2. Tzschucke 74; Graesse ludicio eruditissimus, praeter ea quae ex variis 5.402. autoribus citat, unde facile colligere possis hominem multae fuisse lectionis, nihil adducit,

quo vel locos depravatos emendet, vel deside- b) SECOND COMMENTARY ratos restituat, contentus illa doctissima osten- Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1556) Reverendis273

LATIN AUTHORS

simo ac illustrissimo D. D. Carolo a Lotha- NUC. BL; BN; (NN; NjP). ringia S.R.E. Cardinali amplissimo P. loannes 1557, Parisiis (Paris): apud lacobum Kerver. Olivarius Valentinus S.D. [/nc.]: (f. a2") Cum Graesse V.402; NUC. BN; (InU; MH). These ex longa peregrinatione Lutetiam Parisiorum are in fact a single edition. rediissem, Carole a Lotharingia cardinalis ac Biography: princeps clarissime, tenererque magno viden- See CTC IV, 391. Also see Milham, “Opodi tui desiderio, saepe mecum cogitavi, et de rinus, Olivarius and Pomponius Mela” in Bibindustria reluctatus ful,. . . salutarem te tan- liography D, p. 264, above. tum verbis. . . (f. a2”) opus est summo atque

cotidiano amicorum meorum convitio Colo- 4. SEBASTIANUS MUNSTERUS niae inceptum, Traiecti batavorum continua-

tum, et tandem Lutetiae Parisiorum absolu- This extensive commentary draws upon a tum, et inde a novis amicis plane extortum: wide variety of Latin, Greek and Hebrew ... Igitur hoc in Melam auctarium animum authors, especially upon ancient history, instierga te meum alioqui tibi ab hinc multis annis tutions and science, but it is more an exposi-

deditissimum ostensurumest.../.. .[Expl.]: tion of modern thought than a commentary ut hanc meam lucubratiunculam non graveris on the ancient authors. Published anonyin patrocinum recipere tuum. Servet D. Opt. mously with Solinus in 1538, a note in the Max. celsitudinem tuam, atque ad auspica- commentary to Solinus (p. 46. Et ego Muntissimos et felicissimos provehat successus. sterus hic Basileae agens, quo veterum de Lutetiae Parisiorum. 7. Idus Octobris. 1556. Danubii origine disputationem et varias opiPreface, Petri loannis Olivarii Valentini auc- niones tollerem .. .) identifies its author as tarium annotationum suarum in Pomponium Sebastianus Munsterus. It is illustrated by a

Melam una cum instauratione totius libelli number of his maps. .

et castigatione perquam multorum locorum, Praefatio (ed. of Basel, 1538). In Pomponi insertis quoque locis plerisque in eodem libello Melae cosmographi tres libros de situ orbis desideratis. [/nc.]: (f. B1) Tandem impetravi praefatio. [Jnc.]: (p. 151) Quantus fervor fuerit a me ipso tametsi egre hortantibus imo ut olim in doctis hominibus ad explorandum orverius dicam cogentibus geographiae studio- bis situm, satis indicant plurimorum relicta sis hoc auctarium operosum quidem et satis scripta. Quot citat Strabo, qui tempore Christi molestum mihi praesertim.../...[Expi.]: salvatoris nostri fuit qui ante illum in cosmo(f. B40) Ea autem distinctio quae sit flumini- graphia scripserunt?.../.. .[Expi.]:(p. 152) bus propria, est geographi, proxima est, quae In tertio libro describit pelagus quod ab extra

montibus. terram circumluit adiiciens quae memoranda Commentary: Annotationes in Prooemium. in regionibus singulis atque earum incolis in-

[inc.]: (f. Cl) Impeditum opus et facundiae veniuntur. - —

minime capax] praefatur operis pondus, varie- Commentary. Scholia capitis primi. [Jnc.]: tatem et obscuritatem, deinde quid in hoc libro (p. 153) Tanta connexione coelum, terra et

et in aliis persequetur (I. 1).../...[Expl.]: omnia elementa intermedia copulantur, ut (f. Ee4b) Contra fortunatae insulae] fontes illi unum sphaericum efficiant corpus, et omnia duo sunt conficti satis impudenter a veteribus puncta, lineae et circull, quos in caelo imagide Anteo fabula Gargantuissima, Promonto- namur, correspondenter sua loca habeant in rium Ampelusiae ut dixi vocatur hodie caput terra, ut sunt poli, aequator, tropici, et alia id

Spartelli 111.9, 102 Finis. genus instrumenta, per quae in coeli clarioFor a number of chapters, Olivarius has rem pervenimus notitiam (I. 3)... / ...

added extensive notes under such headings as [ Expl.]: (p. 230) Gildano.) Scripsit Mela diliAccessio, Auctarium, Corollarium, Appendix genter de his urbibus, quia patria elus non

or Additio. multum abfuit a Mauritaniae occidentali ora, Editions: ab huius orae angulo coepit lustrare univer1556, Parisiis (Paris): apud lacobum Kerver. sum orbem, tandemque reversus ex Indiae par-

274

POMPONIUS MELA

tibus, cursum sui laboris ad eundem termi- rium trilingue (1530); Compositio horologium navit angulum (III.107). Libri tertii et ultimi (1531); Zypi Cosmographici et declaratio et

Pomponii Melae una cum scholiis finis. usus (1532); Mappa Europae and Organum

Editions: Uricanum (1536); Cosmographia (1545); and 1538, Basileae (Basel): apud Michaelem Isin- Rudimenta Mathematica (1551). His transla-

grinium et Henricum Petri. With the text of tions from Hebrew include numerous works Solinus. BM; BN; Graesse VI.431; K. H. Bur- from the Old Testament, Tredecim articuli fidei meister, Sebastian Miinster (Wiesbaden, 1964) ludaeorum (1529); David ben Joseph Kimchi’s

171; NUC. (DLC; MH; InU). Grammatica and Moses ben Joseph Kimchi’s 1543. See above, Composite Editions. Grammatica (1531); Vocabula Hebraica irre-

Biography: gularia (1536); Grammatica Hebraea (1537),

Sebastianus Munsterus (Sebastian Miinster) and Elijah ben Asher the Levite’s Accentuum

was born in 1489 at Ingelheim and died May Hebraicorum liber et liber traditionum Eliae | 26, 1552, at Basel of the plague. He studied at ben Levi (1539). He also prepared the tables Heidelberg, and presumably Louvain and Frei- to Ptolemy’s Geographia universalis (1540). burg. He became a Franciscan monk and Most of his commentaries were to sections of carried on further studies at Rufach and Pforz- the Bible, although his fame is also great as a heim under Conrad Pellikan. At Heidelberg cosmographer. His complete works are listed he had learned the oriental languages, includ- in Burmeister’s biography (1963) xiv-xvi.

ing Hebrew, but at Tubingen, under Peter Bibl.: M. Adam, Vitae Germ. philos. (HeiStoffler, he also developed his skill in mathe- delberg, 1615) 143-145; A. Baillet, Jugements matics. The evidence is not conclusive for his des savans (Paris, 1722) III 46-47; P. Freher, also having studied at Vienna under Johannes Theatrum virorum eruditorum clar. (NuremBrassicanus. 1524-1527 he taught Hebrew at burg, 1688) 1465; L. Geiger, “Sebastian MiinsHeidelberg, but in 1529 he was converted to ter,” Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, XXIII Protestantism and was called to succeed Bonifa- (Berlin, 1886) 30-33; Hoefer XXXVI 952cius Wolfhard as professor of Hebrew at Basel. 954; Jocher III 750, V 154-158; H. J. Leu, He spent the rest of his life in that post, al- Schweitzer Lexicon (Zurich, 1757) XI11 416though he briefly taught theology from 1542 419, Suppl. IV 270; Michaud XXIX 574-576;

but was denied the chair because he did not H. Pantaleon, Prosopographiae Hi (Basel,

have a doctorate. 1366) 351-353; Schottenloher II 70-71; V 201, Minster married late and had one daugh- VII 173-174; A. Teissier, Les éloges des homter. Although he had made many journeys mes scavans (Geneva, 1683) I 112-118; J. Verthrough German-speaking lands for geogra- heiden, imagines et elogia praestantium aliphical research in his earlier days, in later life quot theologorum (The Hague, 1725) 49-51; he seldom left Basel and twice refused a chair Zedier XX VII 446-448. at Copenhagen. His scholarly production was C. R. Beazley, Sebastian Miinster [1901]; divided between Hebrew and theological stud- K. Buczek, Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeies and the wider realms of geography and schichte der ‘Kosmographie’ von Sebastian cosmography, for which he was very celebrated Munster (1935); K. H. Burmeister, Sebastian in his time. His friends included Heinrich Minster (Basel, 1963); the same, Briefe SePetri, Simon Grynaeus and Oswald Myconius bastian Munsters (Ingelheim, 1964); the same at Basel, and Pellikan, Heinrich Bullinger and Neue Forschungen zu Sebastian Miinster Theodore Bibliander at Zurich. He was also (Ingelheim, 1971); the same, “Sebastian Miinsacquainted with Luther, Calvin and Melanch- ter und die Empfanger seiner Widmungsbrie-

thon. fe,” Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (1971) 161-170; Works: Miinster’s works included numerous E. Emmerling, Sebastian Muinster, der Huma-

biblical commentaries; Dictionarium Hebrai- nist aus Ingelheim (Mainz, 1948); A. Gattlen, cum (1523); Chaldaica grammatica (1527); Die Beschreibung des Landes Wallis in der Dictionarium Chaldaicum (1527), Dictiona- Kosmographie Sebastian Muinsters (Sitten, 275

LATIN AUTHORS

1955); L. Geiger, Gesch. des Studiums der zu Gottingen, Phil-hist. KI.) Neue Folge Bd. hebr. Sprache in Deutschland (Breslau, 1870) 11, no. 3 (1909); the same, Sebastian Mutins74-88, 90; J. G. Hager, Geographischer Bu- ters verschollene Karte von Deutschland von

chersaal (Chemnitz, 1764) I 77-40; V. 1525 (Braunschweig, 1908). Extensive bibliogHantzsch, Sebastian Miinster (Abh. der phil.- raphies may be found in Burmeister’s biohist. Kl. der K. Sachsischen Gesellsch. der graphy (1963) xi-xix. Wiss. Bd. 18) (1898); A. Hartmann and B. R.

Jenny, Die Amerbachkorrespondenz (Basel, 5. JOHANNES OPORINUS 1942-67) VI, VII and VIII contain letters to

and from Miinster; J. W. Herzog, Athenae This commentary Is a set of notes and paral-

Rauricae (Basel, 1778-1780) 22-24, 442; lel references to Chapter | to 7 of Book I, H. J. W. Horch, Sebastian Mtinster (Sao which were perhaps written about the time of

Paulo, 1971); the same, “Bibliographische Noti- Oporinus’ notes to Solinus, around 1540, but zen zu Sebastian Miinsters Ausgaben der *Geo- were not published until after his death. graphia Universalis’ des Ptolemaeus,” Guten- Preface (ed. of Basel, 1576). (f. a2) Christi-

berg-Jahrbuch (1973) 257-266; B. R. Jenny, anus Vursysius Mathematicarum Professor “Sancta Pax Basiliensis, Neue Quellen und aequo et studioso lectori S. [/nc.]: En iterum Hinweise zu Sebastian Miinster und seiner tibi, amice lector, Officina Henricpetri, de litKosmographie,” Basler Zeitschrift fur Geschich- terarum studiis praeclare merita, Pomponium

te und Altertumskunde LX XIII (1973) 37-78: Melam atque C. Iulium Solinum, authores M. Knapp, Die neugefundene Muiinster- Hol- .../...[ Expl]: (a7) nihil quod intellectum beinsche Kalendertafel (Basel, 1911); W. Pan- magis dirigat memoriamque iuvet, quam ex zer, Der deutsche Geograph Sebastian Mitins- sublimi veluti omnium regionum habitum ter (Ingelheim, 1953); J. Perles, Beitrdge zur finemque intueri et ob oculos pictum habere. Gesch. der hebr. und aram. Studien, (Munich, Tu isto, bone lector, fruere et excursoribus bene

1884) 20-24, 112, 187-188, 195, 205; O. Pe- precare. Vale. schel, Gesch. der Erdkunde (Munich, 1877) Commentary. Annotationum in Pomponii 392 et passim; J. Prijs, “Oswald Schrecken- Melae septem priora capita. Fragmentum fuchs’ hebraischer Nachruf auf Sebastian Miins- Johan. Oporino Typographo clariss. authore. ter,” Theologische Zeitsch. 1X (1953) 231-237; Prooemium. [Inc.]: (p. 102) Orbis situm.] Pro-

H. L. Ruland, “Sebastian Miinster and the positio plane poetica, qua docilem statim lecEnglish Bible,” in German tr. in Heimat-Jahr- torem facit (1.1)... / ...[Expl.]: (p. 132) buch f. d. Landkreis (Bingen, 1960); the same, Clupea.| Eadem etiam Aspis Straboni, et Cly“A survey of the double-page maps in 35 edi- pea; aliis diversae: Silius, /n Clypie speciem tions of Munster’s Cosmographia and his edi- curvatis turribus Aspis. Plin. Et liberum Clutions of Ptolemy’s Geographia,” Jmago Mundi pea oppidum in promontorio mercurii. Idem. XVI (1963); P. Sager, Zu Sebastian Mtinsters huius terram Scorpiones necare \ib. 35. cap. Karte von Moscovia (Bern, 1969); F. Schil- 19. tradit. Reliqua non extant.

ling, Sebastian Miinsters Karte des Hegaus Editions: und Schwarzwaldes von 1537 (Coburg, 1962); 1576, Basileae (Basel): ex off. Henricpetrina. E. O. Schreckenfuchs, 7rauerrede zum Ge- With the text of Solinus. Graesse V. 402; NUC.

dachtnis seines Lehrers Sebastian Mutinster (NN; MH; DLC; InU). (Freiburg, 1552); S. Vogelin, Sebastian Miins- 1595, Basileae (Basel): Per Seb. Henricpeters Cosmographey (Basel, 1881); H. G. Wack- tri. With the text of Solinus. Graesse V. 402; ernagel, Die Matrikel der Univ. Basel (Basel, NUC. BL; (NNC; InU). 1956) II 3; H. Wilsdorf, Pradludien zu Agri- 1806-7. See above, Composite Editions. cola. Die Cosmography des Sebastian Miins- (Excerpts in a variorum edition). ter 1544 (Berlin, 1954); A. Wolkenhauer, Se- Biography: bastian Muiinsters handschriftenliches Kolle- Johannes Oporinus (Johann Herbst, Herbgienbuch (Abh. der K.-Gesellsch. der Wiss. ster) was born January 25, 1507 at Basel and 276

POMPONIUS MELA

died there July 6, 1568. His father, an impov- Works: Apart from his unfinished commenerished painter from Strasbourg, sent his son taries to Mela and Solinus, Oporinus also comback to Strasbourg to the Contubernium for mented upon Cicero’s Tusculana Prima (1538). poor scholars, where he learned Latin and His editions included Saxo Grammaticus’ HisGreek under Hieronymus Gebwiler. On his toria Danica, Plato’s Opera and H. Barbarus’ return to Basel he had instruction from fam- Castigationes of Pliny (1534); Polybius’ De ous men but could not afford to attend the Romanorum militia et castrorum metatione university. He went instead to teach at St. and G. Vida’s Opera (1537); Darius Tibertus’ Urban’s in Lucerne where he met Xylotectus Epitome vitarum Plutarchi(1541); J. L. Vives’ (Zimmerman), through whom he was attract- De veritate fidei Christianae, P. Leto’s comed to the Reformation. In 1526 he returned to mentary to Virgil’s Opera and Euripides’ TraBasel with Xylotectus, who died of the plague gedies (1544); and Dramata Sacra (1547). the following year. In the next few years Opo- There are also lists of the books he printed in | rinus studied widely, getting money by copy- Librorum per J. Oporinum excusorum index ing manuscripts for Froben’s press and by the (1552) and Exuviae Ioannis Oporini typoassistance of such prominent men as Erasmus graphi Basiliensis (1571). and Ludwig Ber. He finally got a place in St. Bibl... M. Adam, Vitae Germ. philos. (HeiLeonard’s school, then the cathedral school, delberg, 1615) 143-145; Hoefer XXXVIII and in 1533 became professor of Latin at the 709-711; Jécher IV 1084, V 1140-1143; J. H. university. He had studied under Bonifacius Leu, Schweitzer Lexicon (Zurich, 1747-1765) Amerbach and had learned Hebrew under V 348-349, (1758) XIV 304-306, (1789) Suppl.

Thomas Platter. IV 394; Michaud, XXXI 298-299: Nicéron,

In 1537 Oporinus succeeded Simon Gry- XXVII 272-282; H. Pantaleon, Prosopogranaeus as professor of Greek, but in 1539 the Phiae, (Basel, 1566) III 420-421; Schottenlomagistrates of Basel passed a regulation de- her, II 106, V 210; C. Steiff, “Johann Oporin”, manding that the faculty possess higher de- Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie XXIV (Bergrees. Oporinus refused to take the examina- lin, 1887) 381-387, XLV 669; Zedler XXV tions and left the university. In the same period 1676-1678.

Paracelsus had come to Basel, in 1537, and E. Arbenz and H. Wartmann, Die VadiaOporinus had been persuaded by Oecolam- nische Briefsammlung der Stadbibl. St. Gallen padius to study medicine with him. Oporinus (St. Gall, 1890-1913) V and VI contain many followed Paracelsus briefly to Strasbourg dur- letters from Oporinus; P. Burckhardt, Gesch. ing their two-year association. On his return der Stadt Basel (Basel, 1942) 25, 34; T. Burckhe associated himself with Robert Winter and hardt-Biedermann, Gesch. des Gymnasiums his partners who had bought Andreas Cra- zu Basel (Basel, 1889) 22, 334; D. A. Fechter, tander’s press about 1535. His name appears Thomas Platter und Felix Platter, Zwei Auto-

alone as printer by 1541, but he was more biographien (Basel, 1840); M. E. Milham, usually joined with Winter until about 1543, “Oporinus, Olivarius and Pomponius Mela”, the year in which he produced Vesalius’ Anato- Basler Zeitschrift ftir Geschichte und Altermy and Theodore Bibliander’s translation of tumskunde 80 (1980) 133-143; W. T. Streuber, the Koran, both highly controversial, the lat- Neue Beitrdge zur Basler Buchdruckergeschichter causing him a brief stay in prison. Opori- te III (Basel, 1846) 65 et seq.; M. Steinmann, nus spent his life in and out of financial diffi- Johannes Oporinus, Ein Basler Buchdrucker culties, and perhaps three of his four marriages um die Mitte des 16. Jahrhundert. (Basel, were partly motivated by need, but he became 1967); the same, “Aus dem Briefwechsel des one of the most famous printers of sixteenth- Basler Druckers Johannes Oporinus,” Basler century Europe, able to edit, translate, com- Zeitsch. fiir Gesch. und Altertumskunde LXIX ment, proofread and supervise the art work (1969) 103-203; H. J. Wackernagel, Die Matrifor a variety of texts with uncompromising kel der Univ. Basel 11 (Basel, 1956) 3; Ch.

taste and authority. Wurstisen, Epitome historiae Basiliensis (Ba-

277 |

LATIN AUTHORS

sel, 1557); J. C. Zeltner, Correctorum in Typo- Jacobus Carpentarius. He received the Bacgraphico eruditorum Centuria (Nuremberg, calaureate in May 1546, and the title Magis-

1716) 388-397. ter almost immediately after. In 1548 he held the first chair of Greek at the university

6. PETRUS JOHANNES NUNNESIUS of Paris. In 1553 Nufiez was given the second chair

This commentary consists of a letter about of logic at Valencia, in 1554 the second chair Mela’s homeland from Nunnesius to Andreas of philosophy and in 1556 the second chair of Schott, which refers to Schott’s ‘Spicilegium’ oratory and rhetoric. About 1563 he went to and must therefore post-date 1582, and ap- Saragossa, where he spent about five years, pended notes to book I, Chapters | and 2 of but in 1581 he was awarded the chair of ora-

Mela. tory and rhetoric at Valencia. In 1583 he was

Epistle (Leyden, Voss. Q. 120) Pet. Ioan. appointed to the chair of Greek, but we know Nunnesius Valentinus De patria L. Pomponii that he was not holding that post in 1588. We Melae ad And. Schottum. [Inc.]: (f. 90%) Dis- also know that he spent some time in Barceputas, mi Schotte, in proemio tui spicilegii lona teaching Greek and rhetoric. He returned accurate de patria Pomponii sed quia seque- in old age to Valencia where he held the chair ris sententiam eam in qua maior fit scripti of rhetoric and was made supervisor of gram-

mutatio.../...[Expi.]:(f. 91Y).. . utcon- mar, arts and Greek and an examiner for stuceptis verbis disputat Ptol. de 1. Geogr. et dents who wished to change faculties. Strabo innuit lib. 1. item cum docet quemque Nufiez was best known as a scholar of Arissuae regionis optimum esse chorographum, totle. Among his students were Bartolomé José non video qui possit illa Extypagy tolerari. Pascual and Vicente Blas Garcia, who sucCommentary. [Inc.]: (f. 92) Orbis] ex vul- ceeded to his chair. His friends included Antogari loquendi consuetudine non enim rotun- nio Agustin, Andreas Schott, Juan Bautista

dus &¢ dn0 topvou, ut ait Herodotus quem Cardona, Juan Bautista Monllor and the Mela libenter sequitur (I.1).../...[Expi.J: brothers Punter, the one bishop of Tortosa

(f. 98%) Pontici] Pontici ktntixdv Stephano, and the other of Orihuela. exquisite ergo populi Pontici nam Pontii €6vi- Works: His works included Oratio de cau-

KOV potius eodem auctore (1.2.14). sis obscuritatis Aristoteleae and Inst. physi-

Manuscript: Leyden, Bibl. der Rijksuniversi- carum of Aristotle (1554), Apposita (1556) teit, Voss. lat. Q. 120, S. XVII, ff. 90-98 (Caz. and Epithetae (1570) from Cicero; Tabulae B. P.U. (Leyden, 1716) 385; K. A. de Meyier, inst. rhetoricarum (1578), Inst. grammaticae Cat. Codd. Voss. Codd. lat. 11, 263-265). linguae graecae (1590), Proclus’ Chrestoma-

Editions: . thia grammatica, comm. (1590), Inst. rheto1722. See above, Composite Editions. ricarum (1593), De recta atque utili ratione

1743, Lugduni Batavorum (Leyden): Apud conficiendi curriculi philosophiae (1594), and Samuelem Luchtmans et Fil (Ex typ. Dom- Phrynichus’ Epitomae dictionum atticarum, meana). Nufiez is in the second A. Gronovius ed. and tr. (1601). Others were published after edition from that year and printer. BN Madrid. his death. 1748. See above, Composite Editions. Bibl.: Antonius, Nova II 204-206; M. Batail1782. See above, Composite Editions. lon, Erasmo y Espana (2nd ed., Mexico, 1966) 1806-7. See above, Composite Editions. 727-729; J. P. Fuster, Bibliotheca Valenciana

Biography: (Valencia, 1827) I 193-196; A. Le Mire, Elo-

Petrus Joannes Nunnesius (Pedro Juan gia illustr. Belgii scriptorum (Antwerp, 1602) Nufiez) was born about 1522 at Valencia and c. 133.; J. Palli-Bonet, “El humanista valendied there March 12, 1602. He began his stud- ciano Pedro Juan Nufiez y Aristoteles,” Revisies at Valencia but went to the university at ta Valenciana de Filologia V1 (1959-62) 233-

Paris to study Latin, Greek and philosophy 239; “Petrus loannes Nunnesius Valentinus,” under Turnebus, Talaeus, Petrus Ramus and Hispaniae Bibliotheca (Frankfort, 1608) III 278

POMPONIUS MELA

611-613; V. Ximeno, Escritores del Reyno de b) THE ABRIDGED VERSION Valencia (Valencia, 1747) I 220 et seq.; Zedler Commentary (ed. of Leyden, 1722). Petri

XXIV 1685. Ciacconii Toletani notae in Pomponium Melam. Prooemium. [Jnc.]: (p. 609) Orbis situm dicere aggredior| Situs frequenter positionem

7. PETRUS CIACCONIUS significat (1.1)... / ... [Expl.]: (p. 684) Legend. €vtdc nam ad fretum navigat ab exteThis commentary exists in its complete form riore sinu. 1. 47. Operis hujus atque Atlantici in the same manuscript which preserves Nun- litoris terminus] Elegantior lectio; Atlantici nesius’ letter to Schott (see above p. 278), but litoris, atque operis hujus terminus (111.107).

that codex also contains the beginning of the Manuscript: edited abridgement of Ciacconius’ notes which Leyden, Bibl. der Rijksuniversiteit, Voss.

was published in 1722. There is great discre- lat. Q. 120. For description of the manuscript | pancy between the incipits of the original and see above, under the Complete commentary.

abridged versions, but the explicits are alike Editions:

except for the addition of a single final note 1722. See above, Composite Editions. to the printed version. Although Ciacconius and 1748. See above, Composite Editions. Schott were acquainted, Ciacconius’ work 1782. See above, Composite Editions. seems to have been first used by the Leyden 1806-7. See above, Composite Editions scholars, including Perizonius. Since the sole (excerpts in a variorum edition). extant manuscript is from the seventeenth cen- Biography: tury, it would seem that the abridgement was See CTC III, 121. made well before A. Gronovius’ edition.

8. GUILIELMUS SOONUS

a) THE COMPLETE FORM Soone’s work, first published in 1572, is Commentary (Leyden, Voss. lat. Q 120). In cast in the form of a dialogue between himproemium Pomponii Melae de situ orbis Anno- self and Mela on geography: in spite of its tationes Petri Ciacconii [/nc.]: (f. 1) Orbis peculiar form, it functions as a commentary.

situm habitationem ut c. 2, illius situm ob Praefatio autoris. (ed. of Cologne, 1572) ardorem et c. 4 nunc exactius orbis situs (sic) [ Inc.]}: (f. *2) Pomponium Melam tanquam si

dicturo(I.1).../...(f. 71%) Colonia et flu- ex mortuis in vitam post multa saecula revominis) Pint[ianus] legit Colonia et fluvius Zilia, cassem, qui nobis sapientiae suae oracula Strabo ibi corruptus videtur et ubi Extoc ederet, sic ei auditorem, qui singula, de quibus OQdXacca legit legendum évtéc nam ad fre- dubitaret, sciscitaretur, apposui et affinxi. tum navigat ab exteriore sinu (III.107). Hunc meo nomine Guilielmum appellavi; illum

: autem istius disciplinae doctorem feci Pom-

Manuscript: - poniumque quo notus est nomine vocavi. . .

Leyden, Bibl. der Rijksuniversiteit, Voss. (f. *25) Quem tamen mihi laborem minus nelat. Q. 120, S. XVII (Cat. B.P.U. (Leyden, cessarium fore putassem, si Ioachimus Vadi1716) 385; K. A. de Meyier, Cat. Codd. Voss., anus et Ioannes Olivarius discentium studia Codd. lat. 11, 263-265). With Nunnesius’ let- suis commentationibus satis adiuvissent, sed ter to Andreas Schott and partial commen- cum alter non multum, alter parum lucis obtary. The manuscript contains the longer and scuritati rerum afferret (quantum quidem senpresumably original version of the commen- tire potui, cum diligentissime opem undique tary (ff. 1-72%); unidentified (also Ciacconius”?) conquirerem) et alter multa promiscue con-

Castigationes in aliquot verba immutata in geret, alter pauciora, et ea tamen, quae dubieis tribus Pomponii Melae libris (ff. 72’-73¥); tantem lectorem raro sublevarent, uterque and the beginning of the abridgement, Book autem, quod hominibus paulo doctioribus

I, Chapters 1-9 (ff. 74-89). facillimum est, aperta multis verbis, obscuri279

LATIN AUTHORS

ora multo silentio tractarent, et interdum, quae which is unidentifiable. He received the B.A. corrigere vellent, depravarent, non modo non degree in 1545 and the M.A. in 1549 at Camretardari me, quo minus hunc laborem cape- bridge. He was resident at Gonville Hall, per-

rem, sed etiam incitari putabam.../... haps as a fellow, 1548-1555, but also received [Exp/.]: (f. *6°) Nunc ergo tempus postulat a doctorate of civil and canon law at an unut auditorem hunc quem formavi, in palaes- known university on the Continent. In 1561 tram educam, et cum ductore istius disciplinae Soonus became regius professor of civil law committam. Ab eo igitur hoc modo sermo at Cambridge, and in the same year he became

oritur. a fellow of Trinity Hall, but in 1563 he refused

Commentary. Mundi et Coeli in partes qua- to conform to Protestantism and resigned his tuor divisio. Caput primum. [Jnc.]: (f Al) G. position to go abroad. Orbis terrae situm dicere aggressus, quid tu Soonus is said to have lived at various times nunc quaeso tanquam nos humit strati non ea at Paris, Dol, Freiburg and Padua, to have quae in terra, sed quae in coelo fiant, curare been a professor of law at Louvain, and to debeamus, sic de mundo et coelo disputas? have worked with Abraham Ortelius at Ant(1.1) P. Non vides nos omnem hanc orbis ter- werp as a cartographer, all this within a decade rae disputationem ita instituisse, ut primum after his resignation from Cambridge. In 1572 quae eius forma esset totius exponeremus, ne- he was at Cologne, where he published his que intellegis ad formam terrae pertinere, ut work on Mela and his Novi incolae urbis ter-

ambitu coeli contineatur? G. Omne igitur hoc, rarum. The latter had been copied from a cul mundi coelique nomen indidimus, quic- work by Arnold Mylius and published by Orquid id est, neque enim eius rei disputatio, telius in 1570. Ortelius complained, and Soone quod facile intelligis, praesentis est institutt, attempted to justify himself. In a somewhat unum est Pomponi an multa? Pomp. Unum similar episode Soone copied Lyne’s drawing est ambitu eo, quo se cunctaque complectitur, of Cambridge, which had been done for Caius’

partibus differt..../...[£xpl.J: (f. 975) Ad History of the University (1574), and pubhaec cum Pomponius conticesceret, ego ora- lished his own copy, together with his descriptionis nostrae filo abrupto, salutatoque, sicuti tion of the university (c. 1575). From Cologne officii mei demissa ratio postulabat, istius dis- Soone apparently went to Rome, where the ciplinae doctore summo, statim discessi et ad Pope made him a podesta of an unknown alias me occupationes converti. FINIS LIBRI place. His death date is not known.

TERTII. Works. Guilielmi Sooni Vantesdeni AudiThere follows Soone’s In novos orbis ter- tor, sive Pomponius Mela disputator de situ rarum incolas, a separate work, as well as a orbis and Novi incolae orbis terrarum (1572);

letter of Soone to Vigilius Zuchemus. map and description of Cambridge in Braun

Editions. and Hogenberg’s Civitates orbis terrarum;

1572, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne): Apud translation of description printed in Gentleloannem Birckmannum. With Novi incolae man’s Magazine, 46 (1776), p. 201. orbis terrarum. Graesse V.402; Palau 160082; Bibl.: W.A.J. Archbold, ‘William Soone,”

NUC. BL; (DLC; NN). DNB XVIII (1897-98) 670-71; C. H. Cooper,

1573, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne): apud Annals of Cambridge (1842-1853) vol. 2, Ioannem Birckmannum. With Novi incolae p. 328; same and T. Cooper, Athenae Cantaorbis terrarum. Palau 160083; NUC. (NIC). brigienses (Cambridge, 1858) p. 350, 563; C. 1575, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne): Apud Dodd, Church History of England (London,

viduam J. Birckmanni. BN. 1839-1843) vol. 2, p. 174; J. Pits, Relationum

Biography. historicarum de rebus anglicis tomus primus

Guilielmus Soonus (William Soone, Sone, (Paris, 1619) p. 766; T. Rymer, Foedera... Zoone) is not recorded before his entering (London, 1615-1735) vol. 15, p. 613; J.A. Cambridge University, but in the title of his Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses, (Cambridge, work on Mela he calls himself Vantesdenus, 1927), Pt. I, vol. 4, p. 120. 280

POMPONIUS MELA

9. DUNCANUS MACRUDAERUS Works. Dempster credits him with commentaries to Book I of Aristotle’s Politics and The author, who appears also to have been Book I of unspecified Fragmenta omnia Ciceknown as Aelius Donatus when he was in ronis as well as with Book I of a De AstroloFrance, must have written this commentary gia Poetica. His Tabulae for the Rhetorica of to the first two books of Mela sometime after Omer Talon are extant.

1550, when he settled in Paris. Bibl.: JM. Anderson, Early records of the Prolegomena (Paris, BN lat. 4854). [Inc.]: University of St. Andrews, Publ. of the Scot(fol. 2) Geographia quam tribus libris Mela tish History Society. ser. 3 vol. 8 (Edinburgh, describit definiri potest terrae descriptio.... 1926) 251; T. Dempster, Historia ecclesiastica Quaedam de vita Pomponii Melae ... De gentis Scotorum, 11 (Bologna, 1627) 489; W. terrae forma et magnitudine quaedam ad Geo- A. McNeill, “Scottish entries in the Acta Recgraphiae cognitionem necessaria . . . De duo- toris Universitatis Parisiensis 1519 to c.1633,” decim ventis.../ . . . Hodierni nautae duos Scottish Historical Review 43 (1940) 66-86;

et triginta ventos enumerant. — . J. Plattard, “Scottish masters and students at

Commentary. Annotationes in prooemium. Poitiers in the second half of the sixteenth [Inc.]: (f. 4) Praefatione breviter proponit century,” Scottish Historical Review 21 (1924) quaestionem instituti operis et partitionem. . . 82-86: { Expl.]: (f. 106) sit fides penes autorem quod

aetate nostra haec insula habitetur nec simile 10. A S quidquam de ea referatur. (II.7.126) Finis anno- » ANDREAS SCHOTTUS tationum in Pomponium Melam de situ orbis Schott played an important part in several

D. Donati Macrudaeri Scotl. commentaries to Mela, for, through his friend-

Manuscript. ship with Chacon and Nufiez, their commen-

Paris, BN, lat. 4854, S. XVI, ff. 1-106 (Caz. taries came to Leyden and eventual publica-

codd. Bibl. Reg. IV, 8). tion. His own commentary, printed in 1582,

Biography." . covers only selected passages from each chap-

Duncanus Macrudaerus (Duncan, Aelius ter of Mela, but to it he appended a letter

Donatus Macruderus, McGruder, Magrudere, from Calvetus Stella containing an extensive McRuder). Although his birth and death dates note upon the island of Antros. This volume are not known, he probably came from Dun- also contains a specially-drawn world-map by blane in Scotland and flourished in the mid- Abraham Ortelius. dle of the sixteenth century. He was incorpo- Another sort of “commentary” is Schott’s rated in St. Leonard’s College, St. Andrew's collection of comparable passages in Mela and University, in 1545, being graduated M.A. by Herodotus, which appears to have been first 1550 when he was incorporated ‘Magrudere’ published in the series of Gronovius editions of Dunblane diocese. He subsequently went which also introduced Nufiez and Chacon. to teach at the University of Paris, perhaps in Dedication (ed. of Antwerp, 1582) Ad illus1552; he was procurator of the German ‘nation’ triss. Gasparem Quirogam S.R.E. Cardinalem in 1553 and an elector of the Rector in 1556 et archiepiscopum Toletanum And. Schottus and 1558. His name is found as Aelius Dona- Antverpianus. [/nc.}: (Part I p. 3-4) Exoscutus Macrudaerus in several French archives. lor libens, amplissime Quiroga, animum tuum He was a doctor regent in the faculty of law in ornanda Academia Toletana quo et me nuat Poitiers about 1562, and by 1569 he was a per, honoris mei gratia, in familiam tuam invilieutenant-general of Civray, seat at St.-Mai- tasti, et publicum de me iudicium Antonii

, 28 |

xent. Covarruviae, Academiae Praefecti, omnis anti-

ee qui Turis, Philosophiae Graecaeque linguae * For the bio-bibliography of Macrudaerus I am peritissimi, qui me Salmantica ad Graecarum deeply indebted to Dr. John Durkan, the University of litterarum professionem evocavit, reapse com-

Glasgow. probasti, Alvaro Gometio, viro optimo et eru-

LATIN AUTHORS

ditissimo, fatis extincto et Divi Isidori Origi- (p. 66) Unde ubi aliqua] Portenti simile. Lenum, seu Etymologiarum libris, qui Philippi gend. Strabo lib. ult. Geographiae, Plutarch. Catholici Regis sumtu tuoque auspicio ador- in Sertorio, et lo. Goropius Becanus, vir docnantur, immortuo. Cum enim ex tui Pontifi- tiss. lib. I. Originum Antverpiensium, de Gicatus opimis reditibus Complutensis Acade- gantomachia quod opus, licet aemulos aliquot mia a Francisco Ximenio sit excitata, Gymna- reperit, plures tamen admiratores habet, qui sia vero augustissima Salmanticae Bononiae- utilissimum praedicant (III 8.107). FINIS. que a tui ordinis maiorib. exstructa conspici- Appended epistles. Letter 1. lo. Christo-

antur, studia litterarum, ut coepisti, gnaviter phorus Calvetus Stella Andreae Schotto tueri et fovere velis, etiam atque etiam oro S.D.P. [/nc.]: (Part H], p. 67) Legi, doctiss. obtestorque. Habe igitur animi in te mei qua- Schotte, summa cum animi mei voluptate, lemcumque testificationem, Pomponium Me- quae de Fredinandi Nonesii Pintiani praeceplam, scriptorem Hispanum antiquissimum et toris mei vita docte simul et eleganter scripelegantissimum Geographum, quem in hac stu- sisti. Vivet per te in hominum memoria Pindiorum meorum peregrinatione, more maio- tianus, cuius nomen, quod iam paene extincrum instituta, recensui et Annotationum Spici- tum erat, deinceps durabit. Ceterum quod de legio illustravi, dum Itinerarii loco in hoc His- insula Antro petis (III 2.22).../...[ Expl]:

paniensi itinere in manib. versaretur ... / (p. 68) qui ingenio, doctrina, litteris, et lin...[Expl.]: (p. 5) idque extemplo v.c. Her- guarum peritia adeo excellis, nihil ut in Mela molai Barbari, Patriarchae Aquileiensis, quem tam sit obscurum tamque difficile quod exquiAlexandro Sixto Hispano, Pontifici Max. eun- sito iudicio tuo non expendas mirifice atque dem olim Melam obtulisse accepimus. Deus expedite non explices, quo Pomponium Me-

O.M. te diu Ecclesiae et Reipub. Christianae lam nitori suo, ut facis, restituas. Vale mi servet incolumem. Toleti Carpetanorum a D. Schotte. Salmanticae, Idibus Februarii, Anno

IV. Idus Aprilis, anno a partu Virginis. M.D.LXXXI.

M.D.XXCI. Letter II. Abraham Ortelio Antverpiano

There follow an index, the Castigationes to V.C. Philippi II. Hisp. Regis geographo, civi Mela of Hermolaus Barbarus and of Fernando suo cariss. And. Schottus s.d.p. [Jnc.]: (Part Nufiez with their dedications. Part II begins II, p. 69) Promiseram, memini, doctiss. Orteli, with a Praetermissa in Melam, by Nufiez, fol- nostras observationes iam tum paene affectas lowed by a letter of Andreas Schottus to Chris- (sic) in Pomponium Melam, compositum a topher Plantinus, the Retractiones of Nufiez, me Lutetiae ad Divi Victoris cum vetustiss.

a Vita of him by Schott, and a list of authors exemplari calamo exarato et, unde hausit,

emended by Nufiez. auctoribus Graecis, praesertim Herodoto... Andreae Schotti ex Pomponio Mela Spici- Ego vero cum rei gerundae caussa iter in

legium. Hispaniam haberem, et turbante Belgio fla-

Preface. De auctore, lectoris. [/nc.]: (p. 24) granteque bello civili Bibliotheca et patria aliSollemne illud in auctoribus interpretandis quamdiu carendum viderem, Melam Hispaservemus, erudite Lector, ut de Pomponii num scriptorem Itinerarii vice tamquam fidum Melae, quem interpretandum suscepimus, pa- comitem assumpsi ... hoc Spicilegium feci tria, quaque tempestate vixerit, et de consilio post Pintianum, cuius ad te castigationes miteditionis nostrae post tot doctis. virorum Com- to, ut olim in integrum Plinium Observationes

ment. pauca dicamus.../.. .[£xpl.]:(p. 27) elusdem, sed vereor ne in tanta loci internonnulli etiam alienis sudoribus tamquam capedine perierint . . . Observationes eiusdem ignavi fuci insidientur, a scribendo vero ipsi, in Plinium utinam te hortante Plantinus nosne inscientiam suam prodant, perpetuo absti- ter... in vulgus edat, cum Iac. Susii et Bruneant. Vale, mi Lector, et his candide fruere. gensium notis ... Nos Toletanum codicem Commentary. [Inc.}: (Part HI, p. 27) Facun- M.S. quo usus est Pintianus inspeximus; non diae minime capax| Impeditum opus esse Na- pauca relicta collegimus: Solinum quoque et

turae tractationem (I.1)... / ... [Expl]: Capellam cum Mss. compositos recensuimus 282

POMPONIUS MELA

.../...[ Expl: (p. 70) Vale, mi Ortehi, Salu- cén as well as Gruter, Vulcanius, David Hoetem a me illis non de vulgo amicis, Corn. schel, Gerard Vossius, Camden, Casaubon, Pruenio, Viviano, Lipsio, Carrioni, Papio, Scribanius, Heribert Rosweyde, Fronton du Levineio, Pulmanno, Plantino, Raphelengio, Duc and Johannes Eudaemon. ceteris. Toleti a.d.x. Kal. lanuar. Ann. partus Works: Schott’s earliest work included an

virginei M.D.LXXX. FINIS. edition and commentary to Nepos’ De viris

Edition: illustribus (1577) and an edition of Aurelius

1582, Antverpiae (Antwerp): Ex officina Victor, in whose De vita et moribus imperatChristophori Plantini. BN; Adams M-1064; orum Romanorum, through Busbeck, he first Graesse V.402; NUC. BL; BN; (DLC; InU). edited the fragments of the Monumentum An-

Biography cyranum (1579). Most of his work followed

Andreas Schottus (Schott, A.S. Peregrinus) his return to Antwerp and included editions was born September 12, 1552 at Antwerp and of Pighius’ Annales Rom. (1559), Itinerarium : died there January 23, 1629. He studied at Antonini (1600), Muretus’ Orationes (1602), Louvain with Justus Lipsius. In the Collegium L.A. Seneca’s Opera (1604), C. Nepos’ Opera Trilingue Cornelius Valerius taught him Latin (1609), St. Jerome’s letters (1611), Orosius’ and Dietrich de Langhe, Greek. His univer- Adversus paganos (1615), Catalogus Cathosity training was in arts and rhetoric. In 1576, licorum (1618), Luis de Granada’s Opera because of the religious troubles, he went to (1628). His translations include de Resende’s Douai where he became secretary to Philippe Antiquitates Lusitaniae, from the Spanish de Lannoy. In 1577 he went on to Paris, where (1600), and P. Ribadeneira’s Vita F. Borgiae, he was taken into the home of Busbeck, am- from the Spanish (1603), Photius’ Myriobibassador of Rudolph II, and met the brothers blion and Adagia, from the Greek (1612) and Pithou, Passerat and Joseph Scaliger. In 1579 the Jesuit Litterae Japonicae an. 1609 et 10, he went to Bordeaux and to Madrid with let- from the Italian (1615). He also produced a ters from his father to the Court of Philip II. few commentaries. A great many of his other He spent eight months at Alcala, and in 1580 works were not published until long after

he went with Bishop Lindanus to Toledo, his death. where he met the jurist Covarruvias, and then Bibl.: Biographie nationale de Belgique to Salamanca. He soon returned to Toledo XXII (Brussels, 1914) 1-14; FC. Foppens, and gained the chair of Greek, living mean- Bibl. Belgica \ (Brussels, 1739) 56; Hoefer while in the home of Cardinal Quiroga. In XLII 585-7; Jécher IV 339-340; Michaud 1584 he became professor of Greek, rhetoric XXXVITI 427-8; Nicéron XXVI 61-83; and history at Saragossa and lived for two Reusch, “Andreas Schott,” Allgemeine Deutyears with the archbishop of Tarragona, An- sche Biographie XXXII (Berlin, 1891) 392-3;

tonio Agustin. In 1586 he vowed that if the A.J. Van der Aa, Biographisch WoordenDuke of Parma took Antwerp he would be- boek der Nederlanden V1 (Amsterdam, 1969) come a Jesuit. When this happened, Schott 143-144; Zedler XXXV 1032-1036.

entered the order, April 6, 1586. Baquet, “Notice biographique et littéraire

He served his novitiate at Saragossa and sur André Schott,” Memoires de l’'Académie took his theologica! training at Valencia, then Royale de Belgique, XXIII (1856) no. 1848;

taught theology at Gandia. In 1594 he took A. de Backer, A. Carayon and C. Sommerthe chair of rhetoric at Rome, but after three vogel, Bibliotheque des écrivains de la Comyears he was allowed to return to Antwerp pagnie de Jésus VII (Brussels/ Paris, 1896) where he taught Greek. In 1610 he went briefly 865-904; Dictionnaire de Théologie Catholito Tournai to work at the Benedictine library, que 14 (Paris, 1939) 1574-75; J. Fabbri, s.j.

but otherwise he spent his life at Antwerp. “Un ami de Juste Lipse: ’humaniste André Through him the work of many Spanish hu- Echott (1552-1629),” Les Etudes Classiques manists reached the Low Countries. He was a 22 (1953) 188-208; L. Maes, “Lettres inédites friend of Pedro Juan Nufiez and Pedro Cha- d’André Schott,” Museon (1909-1914); A. 283

LATIN AUTHORS

Poncelet, Histoire de la Compagnie de Jésus many genealogical charts for royal houses, dans les anciens Pays-Bas 2 (Brussels, 1927) which are not identical in the two manuscripts.

498-500, 527; F. Van Hulst, “André Schott,” Choosing an explicit for this commentary

Revue de Liege (1846?) 249-267. upon Mela must be completely arbitrary, for it is in the discussion of Africa, with which

tl. Fronto Ducagus Mela ends, that Sirmondus launches upon the

later history of Africa and indeed the world.

This extensive commentary exists in three He uses Mela’s order of continents but not manuscripts, of which the Vatican alone is his order of specific information.

complete. It is dated 1584. Commentary: (Paris BN, lat. 4835) AnnoIntroduction (Vat. Regin. lat. 1524). Fron- tationes in Pomp. Melae Lib. De situ orb (sic) tonis Ducaei annotationes in Pomponii Melae D. Sirmondo dictante Anno Domini 1586. libros de situ orbis: Anno domini 1584. [Inc.]: (inc.J: (f. 4") De iucunditate utilitate et pul(f. 1) De origine Geographiae. Prudenter ut chritudine Geographiae. Quod in principio caetera docuit optimus non modo docendi sed librorum suorum scripserat Eratostenes.. . / etiam vivendi magister Plato. ../ .. .[Expl.]: . . .[Expl. for commentary to Mela?]: (f. 74) (f. 5) Posterior tempore fuit Mela Clodius Pto- Hac Mazagram, illa Arzeron esse creditur. lomaeus. Philippus Alexandrinus Anthonini Ampsaca in sinum Numidicum defluit 26 graPii Imperatoris tempore insigne illud opus du Longitudo, 32 Latitudo (1.6). There fol-

scripsit in Geographia. lows Antiqui Reges Maurorum et Numidarum. Commentary: [Inc.]: (f. 5) Orbis situm di- Amen.

cere aggredior. Hoc proemio Mela et operis

difficultatem quod suscipit, et excusat quam Manuscripts: secuturus est indicat, .../ ... [Expl.]: Paris, BN, lat. 4835, S.XVI. ff. 1-397¥. (Cat. (f. 122v) illa quae maiora senserimus obtinere codd. mss. Bibl. Reg. IV, 6).

aliquando valeamus. Laus deo virginique Paris, BN, lat. 4836, S.X VI, ff. 1-102'. (Cat.

Mariae. Finis. codd. mss. Bibl. Reg. IV, 6). The manuscript Manuscripts: is incomplete, breaking off in Ducaeus’ comVatican, Regin. lat. 1524, S. XVI, ff. 1-122. mentary on modern history.

(Inventario dei Mss. Reginensi, f. 195; Index Biography: cod. mss. lat. Reginae Suecorum, f. 63>; Kris- See CTC II, 125. teller, Jrer II, $98).

Paris: lat. 4853, S. XVI, ff. 4~146r. This _ 13. ANONYMUS BRUXELLENSIS

manuscript breaks off at f. 146°. (Cat. cod. . mss. Bibl. Reg., IV). This commentary was hand-written, probParis: lat. 18247, S. XVI, ff. 41°-369v. This ably late in the sixteenth century, on blank manuscript copy follows and is bound with pages interleaved throughout an edition of an edition of Mela, Paris: T. Brumenius, 1584. Mela (Paris: I. Richard, 1557) found in the It lacks the ascription and title. (L. Delisle, Bibliotheque Royale of Brussels. The sign of Bibliotheque de |’Ecole des Chartes 31, 1870, the Jesuits of Antwerp is found at its begin-

548. ning. The commentary is both geographical

Biography: and mythological, relating Mela’s place names _ See above p. 71. to the corpus of Greek myth, but it breaks off in Book II, Chapter 43, leaving the remainder

12. JAcoBUS SIRMONDUS of the added folia blank. Where it ends, the commentary is somewhat out of sequence and

This commentary, dated 1586, attempts to the choice of an explicit must be arbitrary; expand Mela and to bring related historical the one chosen is the latest reference to the information up to date. It contains extensive text, but it is in fact followed by several notes geographical drawings and tables as well as to earlier sections. 284

POMPONIUS MELA

Commentary: [Inc.]: (interleaf a, preceding captum humeris ad Euristhum detulit; est item f. 1) Geographia sine qua caeca est omnium fluvius ex adverso monte in Alpheum defluens.

veterum authorum lectio, surda rerum gesta- Manuscript: rum narratio, insigni opere de situ orbis a Brussels, Bibl. Royale 8492 (R. Calcoen, Mela explicatur.../...[£xp/.J: (interleaf b, Inventaire des manuscrits scientifiques de la between ff. 17 and 18) Erymanthus mons Arca- Bibliotheques Royale Albert ler, 11 (Brussels, diae ex quo aprum vastatorem Hercules vivum 1971) 42-43),

285

VALERIUS MAXIMUS DOROTHY M. SCHULLIAN

Fortuna 288 |. The Exemplum as a Literary Genre. 2. Ancient Testimony. 3. Epitomes, Annotations, Florilegia, Excerpts. 4. Versifications. 5. Quotations and Citations.

6. Copyists, Owners, Borrowers. , 7. Imitators. 8. Translations and Vernacular Commentaries.

Bibliography. 312 Composite Editions. 320 I. Factorum et dictorum memorabilium libri novem 324 9. Editors. |

Commentaries. 1. Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri. 2. Milianus de Spoleto. 3. Frater Lucas. 4. Johannes Caballinus de Cerronibus. 5. Conradus Waldhauser. 6. Petrus de Muglio. 7. Johannes de Ravenna. 8. Lucas de Penna. 9. Marzagaia.

10. Benvenutus de Imola. 347 11. Frater Petrus. 12. Petrus Herardi. 13. Johannes de Floremontis. 14. Guarinus Veronensis. 15. Pallacinus (Omnibonus Leonicenus?) 16. Oliverius Arzignanensis. 17. Theophilus Chalcondyles. 18. Johannes Sulpicius Verulanus.

287

LATIN AUTHORS

19. Antonius Mancinellus.

20. Claudius Massiotus, Praepositus. 380 21. Jodocus Badius Ascensius. 22. Michael Mackius. 23. Henricus Loritus Glareanus. 24. Stephanus Vinandus Pighius. 25. Claudius Mitalerius. 26. Justus Lipsius. 27. Christophorus Colerus.

Spurious Work 401

Commentaries. ,

Il. De praenominibus.

1. Stephanus Vinandus Pighius. 2. Claudius Mitalerius.

FORTUNA* not only the excellence of his education but Probably in the third and fourth decades also the fact that he was friend and protégé of of the first century Valerius Maximus record- Sextus Pompeius (II 6, 8 and IV 7, ext. 2), ed in his Factorum et dictorum memorabi- consul in the year 14 and about 27 proconsul lium libri novem almost a thousand examples of Asia, on which mission Valerius accom-

of virtues to be fostered and vices to be panied him.

shunned. Intended for the use of rhetoricians Often repeated is the statement made almost and orators, they run the gamut from brav- a century and a half ago by Barthold Georg ery, patience, and moderation to avarice, Niebuhr in his Historische und philologische cruelty, and lust and are culled from Roman, Vortrdge an der Universitat zu Bonn gehalten, Greek, and other civilizations. The sources that the text of Valerius was regarded throughwere writers like Livy, Cicero, and Varro. The out the Middle Ages as the most important work itself is the best evidence for the time of book next to the Bible. Few scholars today its composition: it is dedicated to Tiberius, would go as far, but the nine following secand its denunciation of Sejanus (IX II, ext. tions of this Fortuna should demonstrate that 4) leads to the assumption that it was at least his influence in the Middle Ages and later finished after that conspirator’s downfall in was indeed enormous. Documentation for the year 31. The work is also the best, if scanty, these sections is provided in Section III of the evidence for the life of its author, revealing Bibliography. * 1 am grateful to the official readers of this 1. THE EXEMPLUM AS A LITERARY GENRE

article and in particular to Professors Cranz and ; Kristeller. They are hard taskmasters, or to change The literature of exempla is a vast one which the metaphor from the book of Exodus to classi- has been too little investigated. It is vast becal Greece, they have acted as Socratic gadflies to cause the urge to pattern conduct on an ¢xaim-~ goad me to increased accuracy and clarity. Almost ple, whether written or not, is universal. Who-

profligate of their own time in assisting others, ever watches a little girl as she instinctively they have bettered this presentation at countless balances a teacup on its saucer in imitation of points of transcription, interpretation, and bibliog- her mother understands the importance of raphy. At the proper places I have acknowledged example in the learning process. The animal the assistance of other scholars and librarians of world illustrates the same truth. In the The-

the republic of letters. saurus linguae latinae |. Kapp and G. Meyer 288

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

had to devote in the second fascicle of volume The concept of the common source will V full twenty-five broad columns to the word operate very often also in the Fortuna of Valeexemplum. And when the exemplum is writ- rius, as will the question of indirect transmisten, and mankind uses it in its narrowed, spe- sion. Does a writer, actually naming Valerius, cific, literary sense which is the ultimate mani- draw from him directly or from an anthology festation of its popularity, then all history be- or collection of excerpts? Does the antholocomes in one sense a series of exempla, and gist or collector of excerpts, actually naming the literature progresses steadily from early Valerius, use him directly or indirectly through Eastern and pagan times straight through to an earlier anthologist or collector of excerpts? William Francis Shaw’s The Preacher's Promp- Each case must eventually be decided, when

tuary of Anecdote: Stories, New and Old, it can, on the basis of the individual circumArranged, Indexed, and Classified for the Use stances peculiar to it, and it is well that in

of Preachers, Teachers, and Catechists (Lon- recent years scholars have examined more : don, 1884) and even, for example, to the sub- closely the part played by florilegia in the ject index of a late edition of John Bartlett’s transmission of ancient authors. Familiar Quotations.

This is not a kind of writing, however, which 3. EPITOMES, ANNOTATIONS,

is necessarily or perhaps even desirably bel- FLORILEGIA, EXCERPTS lettristic; it is a literature of convenience, a literature for someone hunting in history an The contribution of Valerius was known in illustration of courage, or perfidy, or humil- the period which is mistakenly called the Dark

ity. When Erasmus has Nosoponus remark Ages. Julius Paris, who perhaps as early as scathingly in the Ciceronianus that Valerius the fourth century had epitomized his huge Maximus in his style resembles Cicero as a bulk, and Januarius Nepotianus, who set down mule resembles a man he ignores the purpose a shorter epitome probably before the sixth

of a collection of exempla, which is practi- century, are accorded separate articles inthis

cality. volume even though commentators, they lackas iscommentators; understandable, concen2. ANCIENT TESTIMONY trated on Valerius himself. In the ninth century Sedulius Scottus excerpted him, and Ser-

Valerius had had his predecessors in other vatus Lupus set down in Bernensis 366, s. IX, worlds and in the Roman world; he has had those marginalia the identification of which his imitators, conscious and unconscious, for remains one of the great achievements of the nineteen centuries since. We must remember, sciences of palaeography and textual criticism. however, that parallel passages in ancient au- As Lindsay put it, ‘At one touch of Traube’s thors can deceive and that whether Valerius is magic wand, this Berne MS has become one named or not—in Pliny the Elder, Lucan, L. of the most precious monuments of mediaeAnnaeus Seneca, Frontinus, Plutarch, Gellius, val learning.” Heiric, in turn, bearing witness

Apuleius, Aelian, Lactantius, Ammianus, to the excellent teaching of Lupus, recorded Macrobius, Symmachus—, the possibility of selected excerpts which have been transmita common source must be considered. The ted in nine manuscripts. This tradition of reader is referred to modern studies on the teacher-to-student, a Leitmotiv, is happily matter for considered judgments. It is unfor- prominent in all the Fortuna of Valerius and tunate that a doctoral dissertation on Aeli- especially, of course, in Renaissance Italy, as an’s borrowings from Valerius which was un- will be seen below, where it flowered from der way three decades ago with Warren E. humanist to evolving humanist. Blake at the University of Michigan was lost The tradition of annotating manuscripts of to scholarship when the candidate became Valerius also continued. Among the densest timorous and shifted, nolente Blake, to an- and most competent representatives are the

other subject. annotations of Johannes Caballinus de Cer289

LATIN AUTHORS

ronibus; they were probably completed by Several manuscripts of the twelfth century 1350 and are treated in the section on com- transmit an anonymous anthology of Valerius mentaries. Similar annotations, appearing as and Gellius. Valerius is represented in the marginal and interlinear glosses in several Florilegium angelicum and the Florilegium hands, are carried in Ottobonianus latinus morale oxoniense. Early florilegia like these 2843,s. XIV-XV; in Ambrosianus D. 81 Inf., became the models of such later collections anno 1407, to f. 55v, Book IV 1, 5 (for photo- as Hieremias de Montagnone’s Compendium copies which have jogged my memory I would moralium notabilium, compiled about 1300

express my appreciation to Donald Yates of and published first at Venice in 1505, and the Ambrosiana Cataloguing Project, Univer- Johannes Basilius Herold’s Exempla virtutum

sity of Notre Dame); and in Ambrosianus et vitiorum atque etiam aliarum rerum maxiH.25. Inf.,s. XV. Annotations by Gasparinus me memorabilium futura lectori supra modum Barzizius in Vaticanus latinus 7229, s. XIV, magnus thesaurus (Basileae, 1555). might lead to the assumption that their author And the epitomes continued. Anonymous contemplated a commentary on Valerius. As epitomators are represented, for example, in Cesare Colombo, whose early death halted Wolfenbittel, Herzog August Bibliothek, 166 his important work on the correspondence Gud. lat. 4°, s. XII, and Roma, Accademia and library of Barzizius, has stated, the mar- dei Lincei, Biblioteca Corsiniana, 43. D. 27, gins are crammed with these glosses; in addi- s. XIV. The contribution of the great Bolotion Barzizius must have had available a copy gnese jurisconsult Johannes Andreae, who of the commentary of Johannes de Ravenna, died in 1348, is preserved in a half-dozen manuwho Is treated below; he owned Ost Berlin, scripts of the fifteenth century, for example, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, Hamilton 649, Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vatis. XIV, containing the commentary of Dio- cana, Vaticani latini 5817 and 7320. In the nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri; he had mid-fifteenth century the humanist Nicolaus access probably to other manuscripts of Vale- Vulpes of Vicenza, who taught at Bologna rius; and he mentions in his letters the difficul- from 1440 to 1460, set down an epitome which, ties presented by the text of Valerius. Colombo preserved in Firenze, Biblioteca Riccardiana, believed, however, that in the letter to Gio- 735, s. XV, and Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosi-

vanni Cornaro, written from Padua in the ana, Suss. I. 51, an. 1453, adapts and selects period 1411- 1415, which is printed on Colom- from the text of Valerius with some freedom. bo’s pages 22-23, Barzizius is not necessarily That of Robert Duval appeared first at Paris referring to a formal commentary on Vale- as an undated incunabulum (R 1888; Pellechet

rius; the many and detailed annotations in 4538) and that of Joannes Honorius Crispus Vaticanus latinus 7229 may represent his prin- (‘nulhus ut videtur pretil’ according to Fabricipal contribution to the elucidation of Vale- clus) was published at Leipzig in 1503. In 1566

rius. A century and more later, Michael at Lyon Antonius Gryphius published the ColMackius set down remarks which are treated lectanea, id est, selecta exempla edited by

below in the section on commentaries. Robertus Constantinus (d. 1605), pupil of In the later Middle Ages the popularity of Julius Caesar Scaliger. Valerius is abundantly witnessed also by the

citations in catalogues of mediaeval libraries 4. VERSIFICATIONS of manuscripts of his text which are now lost

and by the hundreds of manuscripts which A curtous phenomenon was the urge to comhave descended intact from that and ensuing mit the text of Valerius to verse. This arduous periods. Authors using his material include effort was undertaken in the eleventh century Fulbert of Chartres, to whom he was Valerius by Rodulfus Tortarius, a Benedictine monk Rufus, Gauzlin of Fleury, Wibald, Peter of of Fleury, whose elegiacs are contained, with Blois, Petrus Cantor, John of Salisbury, Giral- other works of his, in Citta del Vaticano, Bib-

dus Cambrensis, and Saxo Grammaticus. lioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reginensis lati-

290 |

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

nus 1357,s. XII. Three centuries later the activ- lect quotations and citations from Valerius in

ity of a scholar and poet of Fano produced authors, and they are legion, of mediaeval, an epitome of Valerius, again in elegiacs, which Renaissance, and modern times. Certainly not

was dedicated to Federico da Montefeltro all are from the full text; some are undoubt(1422-1482), duke of Urbino, and is carried edly at second hand, but all attest to the useanonymously in Milano, Biblioteca Ambro- fulness of Valerius over many centuries. He siana, F.68 Sup., s. XV, and N.138 Sup., an. was known in the thirteenth century, for exam1481. It would be pleasant to attribute this ple, to Jacobus de Cessolis and Vincent de unconditionally to Antonius Constantius Fa- Beauvais and to the compiler of the Novelnensis (1436-1490), who as a pupil of Guari- lino; in the fourteenth, to Giordano da Pisa, nus Veronensis may have been exposed early Giovanni Villani, Thomas Hibernicus, Robert to Valerius. This identification was in fact sug- de Basevorn, John Ridevall, Richard Aunger-

gested by Remigio Sabbadini in ‘I] Fanense e ville de Bury, Michele da Massa Maritima, , Nicola Volpe,’ Giornale storico della lettera- Cola di Rienzo, Johannes de Columna, Thotura italiana, XLVI (1905), 75-77, and was mas Waleys, Robert Holcot, Piero di Dante put forth as certain by the same authority in Alighieri, Guglielmo da Pastrengo, Thomas ‘Antonio Costanzo e Valerio Massimo,’ Clas- de Ringstead, Lapo da Castiglionchio, Geoffsici e umanisti da codici ambrosiani (Firenze, rey Chaucer, Honoré Bonet (who mentions 1933 [Fontes Ambrosiani, IT]), 119-122; Kris- him as ‘magnus Valerius’ in a speech which, teller (Iter I, 299, 302) seems to accept it. | as James John graciously informs me, was hesitate for two reasons. Augusto Campana transcribed by John Hus in 1399), Coluccio

in ‘Scritture di umanisti,’ Rinascimento, | Salutati, Giovanni de Loddovicis, Jean de

(1950), 238, felt that Sabbadini’s reworking Montreuil; in the fifteenth, to Cino Rinuccini, of his first article had resulted in a ‘rielabora- Pierre Flamenc, Enrique de Villena, Giovanni zione pil ampia, forse meno prudente,’ and Dominici, Clemente Sanchez de Vercial, John in 1951 in Milano Giuseppe Rotondi, for Boston of Bury, Georgius Stella, Sicco Polenwhose scholarship and modesty I have much ton, Vittorino da Feltre, Nicolaus de Clemanrespect and whose early death in 1953 was a giis, Franciscus Philelphus, Angelo Poliziano, great loss (Aristide Calderini provided an Lauro Quirini, Gregor von Heimburg, Domiobituary and a bibliography of 47 items in tius Calderinus, Antonio de Lebrija, BarthoIstituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Ren- lomaeus Fontius, Johannes Whethamstede,

diconti, LKXXVI [1953], Parte Generale e Albrecht von Eyb, Joannes Cynicus, HartAtti Ufficiali, 141-144) told me that he knew mann Schedel, John Russell, Petrus Crinitus. the two manuscripts at the Ambrosiana but, The geographical representation is equally combelieving the proof on Constantius insufficient, prehensive in the sixteenth century, witness preferred to continue to regard the work as Johannes Cuspinianus, Aldus Manutius, Tho-

anonymous. It still attests, however, to the mas Pentzeldt, Andreas Meinhardi, Francois interest of a gifted writer from Fano in Vale- Rabelais, Gregorius Bontius, Juan de Valdés,

rius about the year 1480. Johannes Lubranski, Titus Sempronius Hie-

One versifier was unable to complete his ronymus Castellioneus, Niccolo Franco, Jaco- .

unenviable task: after the death of P. Carolus bus Schegkius, Marc Antoine Muret, Michel a S. Wenceslao, of Litomy§] in Bohemia, his de Montaigne, Franciscus Modius, Caspar versification, also in elegiacs, was edited, en- Cunradus, Joseph Scaliger, Tommaso Cam-

larged by more than half, and published in panella. All names, to be sure, but not ‘just 1722 at Rastatt by the Viennese Piarist Mar- names,’ for most are very prominent and those tinus a S. Brunone (1622-1734), author of which are humble are perhaps even more con-

other poetical works. vincing witnesses to the popularity of Valerius. In the seventeenth century he leaves tra-

9. QUOTATIONS AND CITATIONS ces in Ben Jonson, Baltasar Gracian, Gerardus Several lifetimes would not suffice to col- Vossius, Christian Daum, Petrus Lambecius, 291

LATIN AUTHORS

Charles Sorel, Jean Hardouin, Philippe Labbé, incidental to the time of death, than the cause Johannes Conradus Dietericus, Pompeo AI- of death itself’ (1X 12,8). Saul Jarcho, one of drovandi, Francesco Maria Cervelli, and in the rare Latinists and physicians of modern the eighteenth, in Cotton Mather, Charles times, reminded me of this tract in connecLouis de Montesquieu, Johann Georg Schel- tion with the sudden death of Pope John Paul horn, Francois Vavasseur, James Boswell; as I on 28 September 1978 (Journal of the Hislate as 1960 the Penguin Dictionary of Quo- tory of Medicine and Allied Sciences, XXXIV

tations listed the appeal (VI 2, ext. 1) from [1979], 91), and I am in turn reminded of

Philip drunk to Philip sober. Lancisi’s remarks in his Dissertatio de recta

I have reserved one category which more medicorum studiorum ratione instituenda habispecifically illustrates the popularity of Vale- ta ad novae academiae alumnos, et medicinae rius through the centuries but reveals also a tyrones in Archinosocomio S. Spiritus in Saxia decline as Latin became familiar to fewer (Romae, 1715) that, in the unpublished transpeople. Perhaps in my other role as historian lation of Howard B. Adelmann, ‘there are a

of medicine I may be permitted the observa- great many who study medicine only six tion that physicians used to take a degree in months and acquire no skill even in the Latin Arts and Medicine. Rare is the physician today language, to say nothing of mathematics, and who has a background in languages and hu- no knowledge of chemistry, botany, zoology,

manistic studies, though E.R.N. Grigg in 1955 or anatomy. ... As for Latin, it is not so (Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied much a mark of distinction to know it as it ts Sciences, X, 74), ina review of tuberculosis in disgraceful not to. The man who knows no

the mentally ill, was able to call attention to Latin cannot understand what others have the disease of Antiochus which is related by written and cannot write what will be intelliValerius (whom he terms ‘rhetor and syco- gible to foreigners and to posterity.’ Perhaps, phant’) in V 7, ext. 1. Many and eminent were therefore, to end this digression on the educa-

the earlier physicians who, trained in Arts tion of physicians, we should say, ‘Plus ¢a and Medicine and competent to handle the change, plus c’est la méme chose.’ Latin language, displayed a knowledge of Vale-

rius—Niccolo Leoniceno, Hieronymus Brun- 6. COPYISTS, OWNERS, BORROWERS schwig, Antonio Guainerio, Girolamo Car-

dano, André Du Laurens, Hieronymus Fabri- Let us return to relations which from one cius ab Aquapendente, Girolamo Mercuriale, point of view are closer and consider the copy-

Francesco Redi, Marco Aurelio Severino, ists who penned the manuscripts of Valerius, Ralph Bathurst, Giovanni Maria Lancisi, Gior- the persons, scholars or not, who owned or gio Baglivi, Johann Gottfried von Berger, Jean annotated manuscripts and printed editions, Jacques Manget, Giambattista Morgagni, Fran- and the scholars who, unable or unwilling to cois Leuret, and P. Gratiolet. Certainly the purchase a manuscript or printed edition, borgreat Lancisi in his De subitaneis mortibus rowed the text from friend or library. Here in (Romae, 1707), 1, 5, looked with greater favor subscriptions, in inscriptions of ownership, in

on Valerius than did Dr. Grigg: making the lists of manuscripts in private and public lipoint that sometimes the blame for sudden braries is a vast mine from which to assess the — death is assigned to certain factors which popularity of any author. It is a mine as yet accompany but do not necessarily contribute, relatively unworked, and the few examples he cites the words of Valerius (and I quote cited here for Valerius will serve to indicate from the translation of Pau! Dudley White also the rich veins available for all authors. and Alfred V. Boursy [New York, 1970], pages A Johannes, for example, copied at Verona 11-12) that ‘since the end of our life is acces- in 1328 Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Aposible to various and occult causes, certain fac- stolica Vaticana, Vaticanus latinus 1917 and tors assume at times unwarrantedly the honor proudly signed his name; it is the opinion of of final arbiter, when they are by far more Sabbadini (II, 193) that he was not Johannes 292

VALERIUS MAXIMUS de Matociis, called Mansionarius, but in a Valerius was recorded in an inventory made more modern age Rino Avesani, himself Vero- on his death in 1573. We recollect ecclesiasnese, favors Mansionarius. We are happy to tics like Jacques de Comborn, who annotated read in West Berlin, Staatsbibliothek Preus- the manuscript of Valerius and his commen-

sischer Kulturbesitz, Lat. fol. 585, of the in- tator Dionysius which is now at Clermontvolvement of Benedictus de Pileo with this Ferrand, Arch. dép. du Puy-de-Déme, F.0.88; manuscript in 1416: ‘Finis Valerii Maximi, Domenico Cardinal Capranica, who owned qui lectus est in Constancia civitate tempore both the full Valerius and the epitome of Jogeneralis concilii per dominum Benedictum hannes Andreae; William Grey, probably the de Pilleo poetam laureatum anno videlicet Do- first Englishman to attend the lectures of Guamini 1416.’ Franciscus Nutus wrote in 1423 rinus Veronensis, who owned a copy of Diothe manuscript Ost Berlin, Deutsche Staats- nysius which is now Oxford, Balliol College

bibliothek, Hamilton 648/1, which Zeno da Library, CX XII; John Gunthorpe, also a stu- ,

Castiglione, bishop of Bayeux from 1432 to dent of Guarinus and likewise representative 1459, gave to the duke Charles d’Orléans; in of the teacher-to-student tradition, who pos1453 Nicolaus Astesanus, secretary to Charles, sessed the only printed edition (Strassburg, wrote Hamilton 648/II. Three years later the not after 1475) in Latin of Dionysius; Jean jurist Johannes Pirckheimer (d. 1501), father Crabbe, abbé des Dunes from 1457 to 1488, of Bilibaldus, wrote at the age of sixteen Lon- who commissioned the French translation by don, British Library, Arundel 256; the manu- Simon de Hesdin and Nicolas de Gonesse script was purchased in 1636 in Nurnberg with which is now MS. 157-159 in the library of

others from the son’s library by Thomas the Grootseminarie of Bruges; Johannes Du- , Howard, earl of Arundel, and came to its bravius, whose richly annotated manuscripts

present home in 1828. of Valerius are now, with the rest of his library,

Among owners we call to mind representa- in the Biblioteka Jagiellonska at Krakow; and tives of princely and noble families like Lodo- Solomon Stoddard, first librarian of Harvard vico Gonzaga, who lent his Valerius to Aldo- College and distinguished pastor at Northampbrandino III d’Este for copying and then was ton, Massachusetts, for whose library at Harasked to send next the commentary of Dio- vard the Frankfurt, 1627 edition of Valerius nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri; Cosimo di was registered in 1664. Giovanni de’ Medici, for whose library at the Other scholars, bibliophiles, and publishers Badia di Fiesole Vespasiano da Bisticci ob- owned copies of Valerius. In 1335 Oliviero tained, classed with histories, a manuscript of Forzetta of Treviso listed ancient authors Valerius which was transferred to the Biblio- whose texts he wanted to obtain; Valerius was teca Medicea Laurenziana in Florence in 1783 among them, and Valerius he obtained. The and is Fiesole CLX XVIII there; Piero di Cosi- jurist Pietro da Monteforte annotated Citta mo de’ Medici, who owned what is now del Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, LXIII.24 there: and Giovanni di Cosimo de’ Vaticanus latinus 1919, s. XIV. Jan de Wilde Medici, who bought from Poggio Bracciolini (1389-1419), alderman of Bruges, owned a what is now LXIII.26 in the same library. We manuscript of Valerius. Petrus Matthaeus de remember physicians like Amplonius Ratinck, Marco of Civita Castellana annotated in 1418 whose rather slight holdings in Valerius went the manuscript which is now Firenze, Biblioin 1412 with his generally rich library to Erfurt; teca Medicea Laurenziana, Acq. e Doni, 440. Giovanni Marco (d. 1474) da Rimini, who Pearl Kibre’s listing of the library of Giovann! listed a Valerius in his will; Antonio Benivieni, Pico della Mirandola includes copies of Valepioneer of pathological anatomy in his publi- rius. Giampietro Stella, Venetian grand chancation De abditis nonnullis ac mirandis mor- cellor from 1517 to 1522, mentioned in his borum et sanationum causis (Florentiae, 1507), will his printed Valerius. Federicus Cerutus, who included a Valerius in a list of his books commentator of Persius (CTC III, 297-298) on 25 December 1487; and John Caius, whose received as a gift what is now Citta del Vati293

LATIN AUTHORS

cano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Regi- 1555, and with them in that florilegium comnensis latinus 876. The poet Gabriel Harvey piled by Johannes Basilius Herold are, approannotated the Estienne edition of Valerius priately, the following representatives of the which is now in the Cambridge University same literary genre: the pseudo-Aristotelian Library. An inventory of the printer Roger Oeconomicarum dispensationum exempla, Ward’s Shrewsbury stock made in 1585 includ- Heraclides Lembus’s De politiis, and the Eroed two editions of Valerius. The bibliophile tica of Parthenius, all three of which, of course, Hélie du Fresnoy’s copy of an edition of Vale- preceded Valerius; the Strategemata of Fronrius bound in red morocco brought L170 ata tinus and the Varia historia of Aelian, which

sale in Paris in 1957. And in Philadelphia have been mentioned before; the De dictis James Logan, secretary to William Penn and factisque memorabilibus collectanea of Bapchief justice of the Supreme Court, possessed tista Fregosus (Fulgosus), who was doge of the Leiden, 1660, and Rotterdam, 1671 edi- Genoa from 1478 until he was banished in

tions. 1483 by his uncle Paolo Cardinal Fregoso;

These are a selected few of individuals who the Exemplorum libri decem of Marcus Antoowned the text of Valerius. In the fashion of nius Coccius, called Sabellicus; the De religiowners who inscribed their books ‘Ad usum ose vivendi institutione per exempla of Marmei et amicorum’ many, like owners today, cus Marulus of Spalato, which was first publent them generously to friends. But perhaps lished in 1513; and the De rebus humanis varinowhere does the act of conscientious bor- orum exemplorum liber of Guy de Fontenay rowing shine more brightly than in the first of Bourges, written in 1516. And in England two registers of loans from the Vatican Library in the century of Hanapus John of Wales (Wawhich have been so splendidly edited by Maria leys, Wallensis) ‘armed his readers,’ in the Bertola. On 22 May 1479 the Florentine Lu- words of Beryl Smalley, ‘with a new Valerius

ca Dolci, cameriere of cardinal Domenico Maximus brought up to date, vastly elabodella Rovere, borrowed an annotated parch- rated and expanded’; his ‘outstanding characment manuscript of Valerius which was duly teristic ... particularly in the Compendiloreturned on 21 April. On 5 January 1481 quium and the Breviloquium de virtutibus |s,’ Pietro Ghirarducci, presbyter of Parma and according to W. A. Pantin, ‘his constant use from 1476 apostolic acolyte, borrowed a Vege- of quotations and anecdotes from the pagan | tius and a Frontinus and left as surety his classical world for the purpose of moral edificaown Valerius. On7 July 1483 Carlo Bucconi, tion.’ secretary to the cardinal bishop of Parma and In the fourteenth century two luminaries in in 1495 himself a bishop, borrowed a paper the literature of all mankind took their course manuscript of Valerius, bound in leather, in part from Valerius. The epitome of the juriswhich was subject to recall on request; he consult Johannes Andreae has been mentioned

returned it on 13 September. above. On 27 December 1343 Petrarch in-

formed him (Fam. V.7) that he had in process

7. IMITATORS a Liber memorandarum rerum. Petrarch’s

affinity for Valerius may be due to his close The imitators, conscious and unconscious, relations with the commentator Dionysius de direct and indirect, were many; the extent, Burgo Sancti Sepulchri. Valerius was among form, and quality of their imitation varied. his favorite books, marginalia citing Valerius John of Salisbury and Saxo Grammaticus, which he entered in other manuscripts show who have already been mentioned, borrowed that he had ready access to the text, and he directly. Nicolaus Hanapus, patriarch of Je- possessed at least from 1335 a twelfth-century rusalem who died in 1291, assembled exempla copy of Vaticanus latinus 4929, which carries of virtues and vices from both the Old and the epitome of Julius Paris. There are many the New Testament; his work was actually traces of Valerius in the Familiares and even published with that of Valerius at Basel in in so short a work as the tenth eclogue, Lau294

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

rea occidens. Petrarch may object (Fam. IV.15) also reserve for that section. Meanwhile and that Valerius is not his favorite moralist and in successive centuries numerous works were that Plato, Aristotle, Cicero, and Seneca rate composed the very titles of which ring of Vale-

before him, but Valerius had an important rius and the content of which in greater or place among those who furnished the exem- lesser degree recalls Valerius and the whole

pla so necessary to him. He admits (Fam. genre of exempla. Christine de Pisan (ca. VI.4) his overuse of exempla, saying that 1363-ca. 1431) wrote Le livre des fais et bonnes he could indeed use fewer, that he could as a meurs du sage roy Charles V, Le livre des matter of fact simply not write, but in this trois vertus, Dits moraux ou les enseignements

letter to Giovanni Cardinal Colonna, to que Christine donne a son fils, and Le livre

whom Dionysius dedicated his commentary, des faits d’armes et de chevalerie. According he quotes Juvenal’s ‘Difficile est satyram non to her biographer Marie-Jostphe Pinet almost

scribere’ and finds the ills of the world so all her more important prose works owe much | discouraging that it is hard to be silent; nothing to Valerius, and she herself refers to the part moves him like the examples of eminent men. played by Charles V in the French translation

He will therefore, he adds, continue to cite by Simon de Hesdin and Nicolas de Gonesse them, and after all, if there are those who do which is listed below. Antonius Beccadelli, not like exempla, they need not read; he for- called Panormita, celebrated Alfonso V in ces no one to read him. For his Rerum memo- 1455 in De dictis ac factis Alphonsi regis Ararandarum libri, as Giuseppe Billanovich points gonum libri IV, the chapters of which accordout, Valerius was both source and model. ing to Gianvito Resta in the Dizionario bioThe second luminary illustrates the teacher- grafico degli italiani were keyed to such adto-student tradition. Giovanni Boccaccio was verbs as iuste, modeste, fortiter; it was pubimmensely influenced in Naples by Dionysius, lished first at Pisa in 1485, was often translathis library contained manuscripts of the com- ed, and was supplied with a commentary by mentary of Dionysius and the text of Vale- Aeneas Sylvius Piccolomini (1405-1464), Pope rius, and he is now credited with translating Pius II, who also began Commentarii rerum _ Valerius into Italian (see below, p. 297). In his memorabilium, quae suis temporibus contigeLatin works he shows a firm acquaintance runt. The humanist, physician, and astronowith Valerius, but especially in the Filocolo is mer Galeottus Martius (1427-probably 1497), the contribution of the ancient author ‘pre- who studied at Padua, taught at Bologna, and sente e viva,’ aS Quaglio states. It induced was first director of the royal library at Buda him to set down episodes and events in the and secretary to Matthias Corvinus of Huntradition of the mediaeval anthologies, it gary, extolled that king in De egregie, sapienopened the gates to a world where the heroes ter, iocose dictis ac factis regis Matthiae ad of the past returned to walk the earth of his ducem lohannem eius filium; Martius was day, and it provided repeated instances even teacher of Georgius Merula, who is mentioned

of close verbal similarity. below under the commentator Oliverius Arzig-

As in the case of Petrarch, the fact that the nanensis. Les faictz et dictz of Alain Chartier, distinguished humanist Johannes de Ravenna who died before 1463, was published in sev(Giovanni da Ravenna, Giovanni di Conver- eral editions. The contribution of Baptista Fresino, 1343-1408), wrote a Memorandarum re- gosus has been mentioned at the beginning of rum liber implies at once an acquaintance on this section. And in Spain Diego Rodriguez his part with the work of Valerius Maximus, de Almella published in 1487 Valerio de las an acquaintance perhaps inspired by Petrarch estorias escolasticas y de Esparia, which apand fostered under his teacher Petrus de Mug- peared also in later editions. But there is an lio. This imitation, together with his newfound exception which proves the rule, as it were, commentary on Valerius, is treated in the sec- and attests to the need for constant caution. tion on commentators, as is Petrus de Muglio. The Liber de dictis philosophorum antiquo‘Maestro’ Marzagaia, an obvious imitator, I rum, which was originally compiled by Mubash295

LATIN AUTHORS

shir ibn Fatik in Arabic in the eleventh cen- libri VII (Romae, 1518) of Lucius Domitius tury, enjoyed a rebirth in this period; translated Brusonius actually received at Frankfurt in into French in the fourteenth century by Guil- 1600 the title Rerum memorabilium insignium

laume de Tignonville and into English in the sententiarum, historiarum, miraculorum, fifteenth by Anthony Woodville, earl of Riv- apophthegmatum, exemplorum facetiarumque ers, it was printed in 1477 by William Caxton ... libri VII. Balthasar Exner provided a Valeas The Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers rius Maximus christianus: hoc est dictorum and quite apart from its content holds a lofty, et factorum memorabilium unius atque altehonored, and envied position as the first dated rius seculi imperatorum, regum, principum, book printed in England. In Ezio Franceschini, imprimis christianorum, libri novem (HanoCurt F. Biihler, and Giuseppe Billanovich it viae, 1620; for a precursor see p. 388 below). has had in recent decades observers and pro- In London in 1624 Thomas Heywood, unwitmoters worthy of its importance. It is precisely ting precursor of the present age, published in such a work that borrowings from Valerius nine books on women, each book named for

might be expected, but they quite simply do a Muse and the whole modeled on Aelian not occur. From it, by contrast, Dionysius de and Valerius. Joannes Franciscus Lauredanus Burgo Sancti Sepulchri drew for his commen- (1607-1661) pledged, according to Fabricius,

tary on Valerius. to set down ‘dicta et facta Venetorum illusIn the sixteenth century in France Guillaume tria’ in imitation of Valerius, and in a kind of du Bellay was composing exempla of French geographical spread Nicolaus Vernulaeus pubhistory in imitation of Valerius, and the Sen- lished Virtutum augustissimae gentis austriatentiae & exempla ex probatissimis quibusque cae libri tres, solis caesarum, regum, princiauctoribus scriptoribus collecta of Andreas pumque austriacorum exemplis adornati una-

[Rodrigues] Eborensis appeared at Lyon in cum monitis ethicis politicisque (Lovanil, 1557. Lodovico Domenichi furnished Histo- 1640), Otto Sperling (1634-1715) left in manuria de’ detti e fatti degni di memoria di diversi script nineteen books of a Valerius Maximus principi et huomini privati, antichi e moderni danicus, and Johannes Schefferus celebrated (Vinegia, 1556), Lodovico Guicciardini, neph- the Swedish people in Memorabilium suetiew of the historian Francesco, wrote Detti e cae gentis exemplorum liber singularis (Hamfatti piacevoli et gravi di diversi principi, filo- burgi, 1671). sofi, et cortigiani (Venetia, 1565), and Luigi In the eighteenth century the imitators, conContarini’s // vago, e dilettevole giardino, ove scious and unconscious, continued especially si leggono gli infelici fini di molti uomini illu- in France. Pierre Antoine de la Place pubstri. I varij, & mirabili essempi di virtu, & lished at Paris in 1672 Valere. Maxime franvitij degli uomini was published first in Vicenza cais. Claude-Louis-Michel de Sacy prepared in 1589. Switzerland too was represented: 1n eight volumes (Paris, 1769-72) entitled L ‘hon1580 the work De rebus et factis memorabili- neur francais, ou Histoire des vertus et des

bus loci communes historici of Richardus exploits de notre nation. Of the same genre

Dinothus was published at Basel. are the avocat Rossel’s Histoire du patriotisme

Franciscus Schottus, nephew of the better francais (Paris, 1769, 6 vols.) and Jean-Baptisteknown Andreas Schottus and Franciscus Schot- Louis Brayer de Beauregard’s L’honneur frantus, bridges the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- ¢ais, ou Tableau des personnages qui, depuis turies; his Centuria exemplorum sententiarum- 1789 jusqu‘a ce jour ont contribué. . . a honoque ex optimis quibusque auctoribus cum sa- rer le nom francais (Paris, 1808, 2 vols.). cris tum profanis collecta appeared at Douai in 1605. Karl Kempf has suggested in his 1888 8. TRANSLATIONS AND VERNACULAR

edition of Valerius that the uncle Andreas may COMMENTARIES have known at Stavelot the important manu-

script of Valerius which is now Laurentianus We come to actual translations. Certainly Ashb. 1899. The Facetiarum exemplorumque by the first half of the fourteenth century trans296

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

lations of the nine books were necessary if the Roberto de Visiani edited the version from | work was to continue popular, and the oner- the manuscripts in two volumes which were ous task was not shirked. It was performed published at Bologna in the series Collezione sometimes entire, sometimes with commentary di Opere Inedite o Rare dei Primi Tre Secoli added in the vernacular, sometimes in partial della Lingua, Pubblicata per Cura della R. or epitomized form. As was to be expected, Commissione pe’ Testi di Lingua nelle Prothe author’s own land was first in the run- _. vincie dell’Emilia. ning. Among the earlier renditions was that Meanwhile Giorgio Dati, canonicus Florenof Accursu Di Cremona in the Messinese dia- tinus of the sixteenth century, provided a Tuslect which is preserved in Madrid, Biblioteca can translation which was dedicated to Nicold Nacional, 8820 (X 103), an. 1428 (stopping in Cardinal Ridolfi (d. 1550) and first published VIII 13, ext. 1) and 8833 (X 104), s. XIV, and in Rome in 1539 and then in Venice in 1547,

has only very recently been published. It is 1551, 1555, 1564, 1573, 1586, and 1605. ‘Se io dedicated to Pietro II (1305-1341) as locum mi persuadessi,’ he says, ‘di haverla {the work tenens for his father Federico III (d. 25 June of Valerius] cosi ben tradotta in Toscano, come 1337), who created him King of Sicily on 19 egli in latino la compose, visto, che hora mai April 1321 with the stipulation that the son la Lingua Toscana comincia non molto a verbe associated with him under the title king in gognarsi dalla latina, 10 crederei, che lo haverla | all public pronouncements. The translation is giudicata degna di publicarla sotto il nome di

a fairly literal one and as such not only dis- V. S. R. non fusse in parte alcuna biasimeseminated the text of Valerius at that time to vole. Ma io confesso bene, considerato la diffi-

a public versed in the vernacular alone but culta, che é di trarre d’una lingua & porre in also preserves now to the modern scholar a un’altra, & similmente la insufficienza del mio copious testimony on the history of that ver- ingegno, che lo stile, che io ho tenuto nel

nacular. | tradurla, manca assai di quella dignita & splen-

But it was a Tuscan translation which for dore, che nella Latina si riconosce. . .’ There qualities of language and form became and is not one word about the earlier translation. has endured as a #esto di lingua. Unsigned, it Except for Dati’s edition of 1605 the sevenhas long been ascribed to the Florentine teenth century is barren of translations in Italnotary, translator, and publicist Andrea Lan- ian, and I find none for the eighteenth. In cia (ca. 1280-ca. 1360), to whom are attrib- 1821 Michele Battagia, who in the second, uted also translations from Vergil, Ovid, Quin- third, and fourth decades of the nineteenth tilian, and Seneca. Recent scholarship, how- century contributed several learned monoever, doubts that he was responsible and even graphs on Venetian history and is often cited suggests instead the father of classic Italian by Emmanuele Antonio Cicogna in his great prose, Giovanni Boccaccio, whose familiarity compilation of Venetian inscriptions, pubwith Valerius Maximus has been mentioned lished a translation at Treviso in two volumes, above. The translation is preserved in numer- whereupon a revived Giorgio Dati sprinted ous manuscripts but is not represented in print- and came from behind, as it were, in a coring of the fifteenth century. The first edition rected edition issued at Milano in 1826 in two was published in a slim and elegant folio by volumes and at Venice in 1839. A modern Albertinus de Lisona in Venice in 1504. Edi- translation by Rino Faranda was published tions of 1509, 1526, and 1537 followed; the in 1971, with Kempf’s Latin text from the Accademia della Crusca cited from it in the edition of 1966, by UTET of Torino in the several editions of its Vocabolario; a tiny series Classici Latini, Collezione Fondata da Saggio and Secondo saggio del volgarizza- Augusto Rostagni, Diretta da Italo Lana. mento antico di Valerio Massimo citato dagli , Until a critical edition of the abbreviated Accademici della Crusca per testo di lingua German translation and/or commentary of appeared, accompanied by the Latin text, at Heinrich von Migeln appears, together with Bologna in 202 copies in 1862; and in 1867-68 critical editions of the Latin commentaries 297

LATIN AUTHORS

which he used, his relations with his sources ed a translation which appeared at Hamburg will remain doubtful, but it is probable that in 1676 and 1678 in defiance of the difficulhe knew the commentary of Dionysius de Bur- ties, so manifest to any textual critic or transgo Sancti Sepulchri and possible that he knew lator, which he set forth in the following words that of Conradus Waldhauser. He dedicated in his letter to the reader: ‘Ich habe mich unterthe work in 1369 to a Hertneid von Pettau nommen nach meinem gar geringem Verstande (Steiermark); twenty manuscripts of it are list- gegenwartigen sehr schweren Autorem, den

ed by Heribert A. Hilgers, and it was pub- Valerium Maximum ins reine Teutsche zu lished in 1489 in Augsburg by Anton Sorg as tibersetzen; Nun muss ein jeder der nicht die Valerius Maximus. Die Geschichte der Romer Witz allein gefressen freylich bekennen dass (H 4104 = 11632; Goff D-243). Heinrich’s lau- dieser Autor nicht allein sehr schwer wegen datory mention in other works of John (1296- seiner ungebrduchlichen ja offtmalen gar ver1346), king of Bohemia, of his son Charles IV alteten und gleichwol auch hochtrabenden (1316-1378), Holy Roman Emperor, who held Redens-Art sondern weil der Text durch die

his court mainly at Prague, of Rudolf IV Verschiedenheit der Schrifften ehe der Druck (1339-1365), duke of Austria, and of Louis | erfunden tiber alle massen sehr verderbet und (1326-1382), king of Hungary, bespeaks trav- fast kein einziges Manuscriptum zu finden das els to royal courts, and it would be tempting mit dem andern tiberein kame.’

to search a connection with Petrarch during In the following century Georg Christian that humanist’s mission to Charles IV in Eberhard Westphal, who translated into GerPrague in 1356. To Heinrich’s outstanding man as Geschichte der KOnigl. Pariser Biblireputation as a poet of aphorisms and max- othek (Quedlinburg, 1778) the abbé Jourdain’s ims is due the interest lately evinced in him by Mémoire historique sur la bibliotheque du Johannes Kibelka, formerly of K6ln and now Roy (Paris, 1739, in Catalogue des livres imof Hamburg, and his students, who are also primez de la Bibliotheque du Roy), published investigating the work on Valerius and supply Des Valerius Maximus denkwuerdige Beyin their publications the bibliography for both spiele ins Teutsche tibersetzt (Lemgo, 1780). it and Heinrich’s other prose and poetic con- A German translation appeared at Frankfurt tributions. The work is of additional! interest am Main in 1805-1807, and in 1828-1829 as a testimony to early German humanism. Friedrich Hoffmann, ‘Diaconus zu Balingen Several versions in German followed that im K6nigreich Wiirttemberg’ and author of of Heinrich von Miigeln. The poet Hans Vint- Pastoral-Grundsdtze (Stuttgart, 1829) publer (d. 1419) borrowed from him almost word lished at Stuttgart in five small volumes confor word for the numerous extracts which he tinuously paginated the Sammlung merkwiirincluded in Die Pluemen der Tugent. In 1533 diger Reden und Thaten of Valerius, which and again in 1535 and 1541 Jakob Kammer- he based on the Latin editions of Vorstius, lander published in Strassburg the abbreviated Torrenius, and Kapp. It was his engaging version of Petrus Selbet, ‘beider Rechten dess opinion that ‘Das Werk des Valerius Maxigeystlichen und weltlichen Licentiat,’ who in- mus ist nicht ohne innern Werth.’ cluded the missing episodes from I 1, ext. 4 to In France the beginnings in the vernacular I 4, ext. | which are supplied by modern edi- came somewhat later. In honor of Charles V tors from Julius Paris and Januarius Nepoti- (1337-1380) Simon de Hesdin started in 1375 anus and who may indeed have been follow- a French translation and commentary which ing an epitomizer rather than the full text of he carried into Book VII and which Nicolas Valerius. His text was ‘gebessert’ by Niklas de Gonesse, beginning with Chapter 6 of that Heiden in an edition published at Frankfurt book, completed in 1401; over sixty manuam Main in 1565 by Sigmund Feyerabend scripts are known, there were several editions

and Simon Hitter. in the fifteenth century, and at least one apIn the seventeenth century the polyhistor peared in the sixteenth. The commentary, interEberhard Werner Happel (1647-1690) provid- spersed with the translation and almost over298

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

whelming it, leans on Dionysius de Burgo small volumes in 1713 from the publishing Sancti Sepulchri and Lucas de Penna and was house of Michel Brunet, and much later, in perhaps known to Benvenutus de Imola; it 1796, René Binet, ‘dernier recteur de l’anciendeals with historical rather than grammatical ne Université de Paris,’ provided a second points. The work was the basis of the Castil- translation in two volumes. Revealing are the ian translation by Hugo de Urriés cited below, comments of a later translator, C. A. F. Fréand a portion of it was excerpted in 1497 for mion, on his predecessors Claveret and Tara French edition of Aristoteles, Secreta secre- boicher. The translation of the first is, he says,

torum (GW 2489). ‘come celles de l’Epoque, assez peu fidéle; mais

Paris, Bibliothé¢que Nationale, Fr. 2118, an. il s’en faisait alors de plus infidéles encore.’ 1463, contains an epitome in French written As for Tarboicher’s, ‘elle n’est pas tout ce que by Jean de Hangest, ‘seigneuer de Genly,’ while j’attendais d’un auteur qui dit dans sa pré-

he was in Paris ‘en arrest par le roy Loys’; it face, en parlant de celle de 1665: JI seroit dif- : too stems from the translation of Simon de ficile d’en lire une page sans dégout. Quand Hesdin and Nicolas de Gonesse. The Latin un écrivain parle ainsi de ses prédécesseurs, il epitome of Robert Duval was translated into devrait, ce me semble, étre irréprochable. . .’ French by Guillaume Michel of Tours and And yet some of Tarboicher’s general remarks appeared at Paris in 1525 and 1541. Likewise on translators in his preface have penetrating the section of Valerius on dreams and their validity today. ‘Je me suis fait une régle et je interpretation (1 7) was published in 1555, la crois bonne,’ he says. ‘C’est qu’un traduc1571, 1581, 1595, and as late as 1634 with the teur est obligé d’imiter le stile de son original,

French translation, by the Parisian Charles d’étudier son tour, ses manieres, et de le Fontaine (b. 1515), of the five books of Arte- représenter s’il se peut avec tant d’art, qu’on midorus Daldianus on dreams. Fontaine was ne trouve entre eux que la différence de la pupil and friend of the poet Clément Marot. langue. . . . Les commentateurs ont un grand But of greater influence and endurance, and avantage. S’ils trouvent en leur chemin quelque of special interest because they were not always endroit difficile, ils se detournent et marchent

by professional classicists, are the full trans- par des sentiers plus aisés. Un traducteur n’a lations into French which followed that of pas cette infidelle facilité. Il doit aller par tout, Simon de Hesdin and Nicolas de Gonesse. le flambeau a la main, et se faire jour au traJean Leblond (d. 1553), ‘curé et seigneur de vers des obscurités les plus épaisses.’ Branville,’ dedicated his to Henry II (d. 1559) Activity was more vigorous in the nineteenth with the verses *. .. mea Roma Lutetia nunc century. The translation of Charles Hubert est/Henricus mihi rex, et mihi Caesar erit’; it Peuchot and E.-P. Allais appeared in two volappeared in editions of 1548, 1557, 1567, 1572, umes at Paris in 1822, Our above-mentioned 1579, 1581, and 1615. That of Nicole de Mailly C. A. F. Frémion, ‘professeur au Collége Royal

is preserved at Chantilly, Bibliothéque de I'Ins- de Charlemagne,’ prepared three volumes titut, Musée Condé, 835-837, an. 1545; it had which were issued in Paris in 1827-28 in C. F. been requested in 1541, at a price, by the book- L. Panckoucke’s series Bibliotheque Latine-

seller Galliot Du Pré and was based on the Francaise, Collection des Classiques Latins Latin text published by Simon de Colines in avec la Traduction en Regard, publiée par 1535. Jean Claveret (d. 1666), friend and then Jules Pierrot; the translation was reissued in

enemy of Pierre Corneille, published his trans- 1834-35 and, by Garnier Fréres, in 1864. In , lation in 1647; editions of 1656, 1659, 1665, 1841 and again in 1850, 1864, and 1879 apand 1700 followed. The next century was less peared the version, based on Hase’s Latin text, active. One Tarboicher, ‘avocat en nétre cour of that almost professional translator Théode parlement de Paris,’ received from Louis phile Baudement in the huge volume Corne-

XIV on 5 June 1712 a privilege (which he lius Nepos, Quinte-Curce, Justin, Valere Maceded to ‘Sieur Brunet libraire 4 Paris’) for a xime, Julius Obsequens of the series Collection translation which appeared at Paris in two des Auteurs Latins avec la Traduction en Fran299

LATIN AUTHORS

¢ais, publiés sous la Direction de M. Nisard. lan enjoyed a direct translation from the LatGien, Bibliotheque Municipale, 32, preserves in; Diego Lopez, a true classicist who was a translation by Adolphe Bréan, who in the occupied also with Caesar, Vergil, Persius, and second half of the century published on Ro- Juvenal, provided one, with commentary, man authors and ruins and, in several edi- which was published at Sevilla in 1631-32, tions, a drama on Vercingetorix. Finally, in and at Madrid in 1647 and 1655-54. His lofty 1935, Pierre Constant, ‘agrégé de grammaire, opinion of his author 1s expressed in his prefproviseur honoraire,’ contributed to the ser- ace in such sentences as ‘Ningun Istoriador ies Classiques Garnier two volumes, French Gentil se a de poner con Valerio Maximo, text facing the Latin, of a ‘Traduction Nou- porque si la Istoria .. . es la maestra de la velle avec Introduction et Notes’ based on vida, y un tesoro de lo pasado, todo esto se Kempf’s Latin text of 1888. It was by then a halla en Valerio, porque no dexa virtud moral, more modern age, an age which could be very in parte alguna de la vida umana de que no brutally frank, and Constant could remark trate... . Cada uno de sus libros es un teatro, (vol. I, p. XIII) on his chosen author that ‘les en que se representan varias tragicomedias. mérites de Valére Maxime suffisent a peine a . . . Inflama los animos generosos a enprender lui assurer dans l’histoire littéraire une place grandes cosas. Refrena los sobervios, con el a la suite et a bonne distance des grands noms. freno, y riendas de la moderacion.. . .” Lopez Historien sans vues d’ensemble, moraliste sans knew and praised the work of Stephanus véritable élévation d’esprit, il n’est qu’un écri- Pighius (see below, p. 391) on Valerius. vain d’un rang secondaire, parce qu’il a traité The British Isles lagged. A half-century after un sujet sérieux sans conviction profonde, avec the first edition (1555) of the French translala frivolité d’un bel esprit. Moins préoccupé tion, with Artemidorus Daldianus, of the sec-

du fond des choses que de leur expression, il tion on dreams an English version (1606) semble avoir ignoré que I’art qui se voit trop appeared in London. The full translation of manque son but et il a dépensé une réelle the nine books waited longer, until in 1678 habileté de plume a des riens, en sacrifiant the divine, Samuel Speed (1631-1682), gave pour un succés éphémere les conditions mémes to the press Romae antiquae descriptio. A d’une gloire durable. Aussi est-ce moins peut- View of the Religion, Laws, Customs, Manétre par la vertu de ses qualités littéraires que ners, and Dispositions of the Romans, and par la nature de son contenu que son livre a Others: Comprehended in their most Illustri-

été sauve de l’oubli.’ ous Acts and Sayings Agreeable to History; it

Such translations were paralleled by those was dedicated to the Lord High Chancellor in other countries. It was apparently Catalan of England, Heneage Finch (1621-1682), ‘the which provided the first one in Spain when in far-excelling Tully of our Age,’ and was re1395 Antoni Canals (d. 1419) completed the printed in 1684. A portion of an English transversion which, represented by several manu- lation from Book VII is preserved in London, scripts in Spain and France, was published British Library, Sloane 848, s. XVII, ff.2-7v.

only in 1914. He seems to have known the Ebert, under no. 23350, mentions as anFrench translation of Simon de Hesdin and nounced in 1814 an English translation by a Nicolas de Gonesse, on which certainly the Charles Lloyd, of which I have not traced a Castilian translation of Hugo de Urriés (Zara- copy. British possessions in the Western hemigoza, 1495, HC 15797, Goff V-46; also Sevilla, sphere are not represented, and for the Unit1514, and Alcala de Henares, 1529) was based. ed States I find no record.

It is worthy of notice that Hugo de Urriés, By contrast the Low Countries contributed who went to England as ambassador of Ara- the translations of Conradus Mirkintus (Rotgon in 1466 and later served also in Burgundy terdam, 1614) and of Abraham Bogaert (Amand Flanders, could successfully combine his sterdam, !721, and Leiden, 1729). A Russian talents as statesman and his avocation of trans- version by Ivan Alekseev, translator also of lator. After him it was a century before Castil- Diodorus Siculus, was published at St. Peters300

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

burg in two volumes in 1722. Portions trans- script Library, Marston, 37, and Citta del Vatilated into Icelandic by Thorstein Petursson cano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vaticaappear in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Bor. 99, nus latinus 7229. It is also contained in the an. 1783. A Danish translation by Anders Krag fifteenth-century manuscripts Lucca, BiblioHolm (1767-1851) was issued at Copenhagen teca Governativa, 339 (B.242); Napoli, Biblioin 1797. A Swedish translation of the year teca Nazionale, I1V.D.7; Sankt Paul in Karten, 1907 by Samuel Erik Melander (b. 1875) ts Stiftsbibliothek der Benediktiner, XXV.2.5; carried, with translations of Julius Paris and and Wiirzburg, Universitatsbibliothek, M.ch. Januarius Nepotianus, in Stockholm, Kung- q.22. It is introduced by the statement ‘Maxi-

liga Biblioteket, V6 16:45. mi Valerii verborum suavitas me inducit et Valerius Maximus, it can be seen, did not quorundam dilectorum fratrum caritas me com-

lack translators to disseminate his exempla in pellit ut operi [Valerii] tungam ego Frater

the vernacular. : Junta de Sancto Geminiano Fratrum Heremi- : tarum Ordinis Sancti Augustini inventarium

9. EDITORS sive tabulam.’ A Juncta de S. Gimignano, but Dominican, is recorded for the year 1288 at , There would have been no translations with- Florence. Giuseppe Billanovich would idenout the editors of the Latin text. The line of tify our indexer with the Augustinian who ts these stretches long and unbroken to the twen- mentioned in the acts of his convent at San tieth century and is marked by some of the Gimignano for 4 February 1318, 28 November most eminent names in the history of classi- 1324, and | November 1343 and who also cal scholarship. Actual editing had of course compiled a Tabula of Seneca which is carried begun long before the invention of movable in Parisinus latinus 8544. A Junta de Sancto

type. In a sense every scribe who copies a Geminiano was the author of a life of St. manuscript edits it, whether for good or for Bartolo (d. 12 December 1300) which was pubbad. This process, initiated probably by Vale- lished at Florence in Tuscan translation in rius himself and by the scribe who first copied 1575. An extension of the index concept, the archetype, would have continued down whether conscious or not, is the alphabetical the years. It is very certain that many of the anthology, under such headings as Abstinenpersons who in one way or another altered tia, Adversitas, Adulatio, Alexander, Ambithe text were not of the caliber of scholars tio, Amicitia. . . Uisio, Uita, Uoluntas, Uoluplike Servatus Lupus and Heiric. But the mere tas, Utensilia, Utilitas, Uxor, which is prefact that almost two millennia after it was served in Vaticanus latinus 1932, s. XV; it was composed the work of Valerius is extant in compiled by the Benedictine Joannes de Fayt

more than eight hundred manuscripts in a (d. 1395), who for forty-five years served as variety of forms—in the full text, in epitomes, abbot of St. Bavo’s in Ghent and compiled annotations, florilegia, excerpts, versifications, also a Tabula of the De consolatione philotranslations, together with the commentaries sophiae of Boethius. which provide the body of this article—bears Here too with the conscientious scholars of witness of course to its popularity with read- the manuscript period we must number the ers but also to intense labor by a host of con- representatives of the teacher-to-student trascientious scholars. Not the least of these were dition, teachers especially in the humanistic indexers like the Augustinian Junta de Sancto era who lectured on Valerius and students Geminiano, who realized that for ready con- who learned from them the rudiments of texsultation of a text of such bulk a finding aid tual criticism. Some have already been menbased on the alphabet was necessary. His sub- tioned in this Fortuna, others will be found ject index is extant, for example, in the four- with the commentators. Johannes Lamola, teenth-century manuscripts London, British student himself of Guarinus Veronensis, is Library, Add. 11798, New Haven, Yale Uni- recalled in Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Aposversity, The Beinecke Rare Book and Manu- tolica Vaticana, Reginensis latinus 786, s. XV, 301

LATIN AUTHORS

for his ‘Oratio ... pro principio lectionum text already so popular in manuscripts and in suarum, a quodam discipulo suo recitata,’ an the schools. The first printed edition appeared oration on Cicero, Valerius, and Horace. In in Strassburg from the press of Johann Men1456 Peter Luder was lecturing on Horace telin (HC 15773; Goff V-22); it cannot date and Valerius in Heidelberg, and Miinchen, after 1470. No less than twenty-five editions Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Clm 424, s. XV, are recorded for Germany, Italy, and France carries an oration on Valerius which was de- through the year 1500. But one notes a warilivered by the student Udalricus Gossenbrot ness, a diffidence, a reluctance among their

of Augsburg, who died in Rome in 1465. publishers to give credit to the scholars who Joannes Baptista Valentinus Cantalicius, stu- furnished the text. Dedicatory letters are not dent of Gaspar Veronensis (who had prob- always present, sometimes the publisher and ably studied under Guarinus), used more than his corrector bore the entire responsibility for once an introductory lecture on Horace and the text, there was probably piracy from one Valerius which is found in Firenze, Biblioteca edition to another, and in at least one case the Medicea Laurenziana, LXXXX. Sup. 24, name of an editor (see s. Oliverius Arzignas. XVI, and excerpts from which were trans- nensis) was changed in successive copies of a lated by Eva M. Sanford. An excellent exam- single edition. We do know that Bonus Accurple is Petrus Mochius of Siena, who taught at sius was responsible for the editions issued at Venice toward the end of the fifteenth and the Milan in 1475 by Antonius Zarotus (HC 15777; beginning of the sixteenth century and whose Goff, V-27), at Venice in 1478 (HCR 15781;

work De cruciatu exilioque Cupidinis (Pari- Goff V-30) by four successors who are desigsiis, 1537; Venetiis, 1545) the Inquisition con- nated in the colophon only by their initials, demned. Evidence of his activity is Padova, and at Milan in [480 by Leonardus Pachel Biblioteca Universitaria, 206, written in 1517- and Uldericus Scinzenzeler (HC 15783; Goff 18 and containing a number of rhetorical let- V-31). This was Accursius of Pisa (d. ca. 1485), ters and a series of prefaces to the study of student of Franciscus Philelphus; he busied classical authors. From folio 24, indeed, which himself with several Greek and Latin authors. transmits the preface of one Melchiorre Alle- For the editions which carried also the comgretti on Valerius Maximus, we learn that this mentary of Oliverius Arzignanensis the reader student was expounding selected passages of is referred to that commentator. Valerius. His short preface, which is entitled With the sixteenth century editions prolif‘Praefatio Melchioris Allegretti cum Valeri erated, and here again in many cases the pubMaximi electorum commentarios auspicatus lisher functioned without the services of an est per Petrum Mochium,’ begins ‘Sentio, stu- editor, at least in the modern sense of that diosissimi adulescentes et condiscipuli suavis- term, a scholar-editor, that is, outside his estabsimi, onus Aetna gravius hac luce mihi deman- lishment whose text of an author a publisher datum,’ and ends, on the verso, ‘Verum ne ad accepts or rejects as economic and other conincultum ietunumque sermonem meum tedium siderations dictate. The beginning of the cen-

quoque longitudinis accedat, iamiam velim tury was marked by two startling innovations. ad ipsam expositionem descendere, quam vo- The twenty-four exempla missing from Book bis et iucundam et utilem fore confido. Urbis I (1, ext. 4-4, ext. 1) were supplied apparRomae exterarumque gentium facta simul ac ently first in the Leipzig edition issued by Mardicta memoratu digna, quae apud alios latius tinus Herbipolensis in 1501 and then by Aldus

diffusa sunt (1 Prooemium) Et cetera.’ Pro- Manutius in 1503 in a kind of supplement fessor Kristeller informs me that Basel, Offent- inserted in some copies of his 1502 edition. In liche Bibliothek der Universitat, O. IV. 12, his prefatory letter of April 1503 to Johannes

s. XVI, preserves an oration on Valerius by Cuspinianus (Johann Spiesshaymer, 1473-

Nicolaus Maria Paniciatus. 1529), who was born at Schweinfurt in FranWith the invention of printing it was pre- conia but removed to Vienna where he was dictable that publishers would turn early toa professor of rhetoric and medicine and had 302

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

access to what is now the great Osterreichische carried also the index by Franciscus PuteolaNationalbibliothek, Aldus states that Italian nus of Parma (Francesco Pozzo, d. 1490). In

editions and manuscripts which he had seen Paris Nicolaus Beraldus (Nicolas Béraud, lacked these exempla and that Cuspinianus 1473-1550), friend of Erasmus and teacher of has sent them to him ‘perhumaniter’; Aldus the admiral Gaspard de Coligny, prepared for has thanked him privately, but does it pub- Joannes Parvus editions of 1512 and 1517. A licly because, as he says in effect, ‘of your 1513 edition by the same publisher included a own accord, when you heard that I was pub- preface by Joannes Maurus of Coutances lishing Valerius, you indicated to me “vidisse (Jean Le More, d. [550), who was himself te in praeclara urbe Vienna, cum publice stu- printer and professor of grammar. Antonius dia humanitatis inibi profitereris, Valerium Francinus of Montevarchi, corrector of nuantiquissimum, in cuius principio quaedam merous editions of classical authors for the nunquam ante a te visa haberentur, titulosque Juntine press of Florence, actually furnished . omnium scripseris, ut si ea mihi non essent, the dedicatory letter for the 1517 edition pubfacerem te certiorem, quandoquidem ad me lished by that press and again in 1523 in illico ea esses daturus. Quod et factum est. Venice by Melchior Sessa and Petrus de Rava... Id vero mi Cuspiniane fuit mihi longe nis; the Juntine press issued it once more in gratius, quam si auri multum gemmarumve 1526 and Victor a Ravanis in 1539. Speaking misisses muneri; illud impenditur, consumitur, of those who wrote ‘res memoratu dignas’ disperit, hoc etsi omnibus impertitur tamen Franciscus compares Valerius to the busy bee aeque apud impertientem ac impertitum divi- and says, ‘Quantum autem hoc scribend1 no excursorio munere manet aeternum, hoc genere Valerius meruerit omnes qui elus scripet viventes et posteri perpetuo habebunt utri- ta legent facillame cognoscent, cum hic egre-

que nostrum plurimam gratiam... .”’ Aldus gia dicta factaque, quae caeteri tum graeci, was the mover also of the second innovation. tum latini auctores sparsim per innumeros As with his editions of other classical authors libros scripserunt (apes certe imitatus, quae his pocket-sized text of Valerius, so great a ex varlis floribus herbisque mella sua collideparture from the cumbersome folios of the gunt) tam eleganter, tam breviter tamque diluprevious century, printed in a clear and easily cide delegerit, ut equidem nullum ex latinis legible italic type, a convenient manual and auctoribus maiorem legentibus utilitatem bible for scholar and schoolboy alike, at once afferre posse affirmaverim, vereque omnium enhanced the popularity of its author; it ap- maximus appellare potest.’ It is of interest peared in numerous genuine editions by Aldus that Francinus dedicated his 1520 edition of and his successors, was brazenly counterfeited the Vocabularium of Julius Pollux to the in Lyon, and was emulated consciously and English physician Thomas Linacre, graduate unconsciously year after year, decade after of the University of Padua. | decade, by scores of printers far beyond the Venice still held power on the far side of confines of Venice and indeed of Italy. It was the Adriatic when the canonicus Lucas Panethe remote ancestor of the modern tascabile, tius of Dulcigno, modern Ulcinj, dedicated to with the differences that it was printed on the Augustinian Antonius Contarenus (d. good paper, was possessed of ample margins, 1524), “Venetiarum patriarcha,’ the edition of was sewn through the folds, and opened flat. Valerius and Oliverius which issued in Venice In a slow trickle, the names of scholar-edi- from the press of Augustinus de Zanis in 1518, tors begin to appear. Bartholomaeus Matthae- in Milan from the house of Nicolaus Gorgonatius Marosticus was busy with the Venice, zola in 1522, and in Venice from the press of 1503 and 1505 editions by Albertinus de Li- Gulielmus de Fontaneto in 1523; the physisona which carried the commentary of Olive- cian Georgius Valla, friend of the physician rius Arzignanensis, and Antonius Lenas, ‘prae- Alexander Benedictus, was teacher to Pane-

clarae indolis adolescens,’ with the Milan, tius. Here again the reader finds a paean of 1508, edition by Nicolaus Gorgonzola which praise to Valerius, but Panetius is aware also 303

LATIN AUTHORS

of the need for a certain amount of textual Straneus (Juan Andrés Strany) of Valencia criticism. ‘Congessit utique,” he says (ed. of was occupied, according to Nicolaus Antonius 1522), ‘gravissimus author omnia gesta, omnia in Bibliotheca hispana nova, at about this pemonumenta, omnia vetustatis exempla non riod with annotations which were apparently domestica solum sed etiam externa, quae cum never published. Sebastianus Corradus (d. facultatem summam ad res gerendas conflare, 1556) of Reggio Emilia, student of Baptista tum etiam hominem promptum atque idoneum Egnatius (whose observations on Valerius were

ad facillime suapte natura operandum reddere attached to the commentary of Oliverius solent, nihilque quod ad morum scientiam, et Arzignanensis) and professor at Reggio and civilem doctrinam attinet, nihilque quod est Bologna, published in [545 from the house of homine libero dignum, a tanto doctore omis- Vincentius Valgrisius in Venice a text which sum est, sed ut uno verbo absolvam, inter attained such popularity that later editions of moralis doctrinae praeceptores quibus humana it appeared from various presses in Italy and vita instituitur et docetur, nulli profecto Vale- France in 1551, 1553, 1554, 1559, 1564, 1575, rius cedit. Cuius quidem divina scripta, quam- 1579, 1587, 1590, 1601, 1605, and 1612. It is

quam multorum impressorum labefacta te- supplied with brief marginalia calculated to meritate in perniciem lapsa sunt adeoque aid the reader; they consist largely in referenmagnis scatent erroribus, ut quam plures doc- ces to authors who carry the tales which Vale-

tos ab eorum avertant lectione, collatis in rius tells and in textual emendations. In his unum omnibus exemplaribus, quae invenire lengthy letter to the reader, after singing the potui, multa restitui, distinxi, annotavi, ut vel praises of history which ‘iuvenes ad maiorum

eruditum quemque ad se allectare possent. instituta instituit, et sic exemplis instruit ut Qua in re nunc illud de Valerii scriptis pleno cum senibus saepe prudentia et rerum cogniore affirmare ausim, multo omnium esse emen- tione contendant; quae senibus ipsis nihil non,

datissime, quam quae ad hunc usque diem quod opus sit ad Rempublicam bene sapienexcussa circumferuntur, quod cuique cognitu terque regendam, suppeditat quae privatos facillimum erit, qui hanc nostram emendati- magistratibus dignos facit; quae imperatores Onem cum caeteris conferre voluerit... .’ non minus ad rem militarem erudit, quam ad In the North by a strange quirk Ortuin Gra- immortalem gloriam hortatur et inflammat; tius (1491-1542) of Deventer, best known, if quae milites timidos et saepe abiectos excitat, perhaps unjustly, as opponent of humanism victores et ob id ferociores in officio retinet, and as addressee of the satiric Epistolae ob- victos vero consolatur; quae bonos ad laudem scurorum virorum, was responsible for the et gloriam ut primo vocavit, sic etlam semper edition published in K6ln by the house of confirmat, et improbos poenae et infamiae Quentell in 1519. Johannes Cauchius (Johann metu a sceleribus deterret; quae denique nulli Kukius, Jan van Cuyck, d. 1566) of Utrecht non hominum generi et ordini prodest,’ Coredited the text issued by Lazarus Schurerius radus offers Valerius, in whom ‘nihil. . . posat Schlettstadt in Alsace in 1520; he worked sis desiderare, praeter latinam magis elocutialso on Cicero and Ausonius. At Frankfurt onem, quam tamen ille vel contempsit, connear the middle of the century Petrus Bruba- tentus, ut inquit, res ipsas exemplis demonschius published an edition which had been trare vel certe non magni fecit .. . Latinos supervised and corrected by Jacobus Micyl- Catonem, Pictorem, et Pisonem imitatus, lus (Jacob Moltzer, 1503-1558) of Strassburg, unamque dicendi laudem putavit esse breviworthy student of Eobanus Hessus and Phi- tatem, in qua Graecos omneis et Latinos longe lipp Melanchthon and editor of the editio prin- superavit, novem duntaxat libris hisque admo-

ceps of Hyginus (Basileae, 1535). The Swiss dum brevibus facta ac dicta omnium pene polymath Henricus Loritus Glareanus was gentium et populorum memorabilia complebusy on annotations which constitute in effect xus. In qua scribendi ratione viris doctis ita a selective commentary and are treated below. probatus est ut eum Baptista Fulgosius et M. Meanwhile in the South, Joannes Andreas Antonius Sabellicus superioribus annis sint 304

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

imitati, et nunc Egnatius vir magni nominis those closest geographically to the editor, and imitari dicatur.” For Corradus too Valerius all too often it was a previously printed text imitates the bees, which ‘de tot tamque varnis which was pressed into service for a new edifloribus optimos colligunt, ex quibus favos tion. But in 1567 Stephanus Vinandus Pighifingant: sic vir prudentissimus, quum videret us (1520-1604) of Kampen took a long step innumerabiles pene res ab aliis scriptas, quae toward modern text criticism in the edition ad historiae continuationem potius et ordinem published in Antwerp by Christophorus Planquam ad vitae institutionem pertinerent, nec tinus; its annotations lift it into the province ulli tantum temporis concedi, ut eas omneis of commentaries, and it 1s treated below, as possit perlegere, ex omnibus ille optimas quas- are the contributions of Claudius Mitalerius que selegit, et . . . ipse in genera et capita ita which became attached to it and those of Jusdigessit, ut, quod diu multumque tibi quae- tus Lipsius (see below, pp. 391, 395, 396).

rendum fuisset, hinc petere nullo negotio pos- This tradition of attention to the manu- :

sis (ed. of 1545, ff. 6b-7a, 8b, 9a).” My reader scripts, of collation of their readings, conwill note how Corradus, recognizing that the tinued in the seventeenth century on the prinLatinity of Valerius was scarcely Ciceronian, ciples formulated by Pighius. The editors were made of this failing a virtue. And a genera- increasingly from north of the Alps. There tion later, in 1571, Joannes Gryphius published was the philologist and jurist Christophorus in Venice the edition of Augustinus Ferentil- Colerus, whose octavo edition (Francofurti, lus, which again was supplied with brief mar- 1601) repeats the notes of Pighius and Lipginalia which are close to those of Corradus. sius, takes account of Mitalerius and CorraFerentillus, editor also of Benedictus Varchius, dus, uses ‘vetustissimum V. Cl. Petri Danielis wrote on creation and universal history. He I. C. exemplar’ which is probably our Bertoo sings, for page after page, the glories of nensis 366, and provides his own ‘Animadhistory, than which (ff. 3b-4b) ‘quid enim. . . versiones’ (see below, pp. 399). There was the in hac vita non dico iucundius, sed etiam uti- Danish physician Johannes Isacius Pontanus lius existimari potest, cum illa nihil aliud sit, (1571-1639), student also of Martial, Petroquam vitae optime instituendae exemplisque nius, L. Annaeus Seneca, Florus, Curtius Ruaut confirmandae aut corrigendae nitidissi- fus, and Tacitus, who ‘ex museo {suo]’ fur-

mum speculum? ... Historia enim pectus nished a Valerius ‘manualem ac portatilem’ humanum reddit instructum scientia multarum which beginning in 1625 was issued several rerum, atque non solum benedicendi, sed et times in the seventeenth century in those tiny optime iudicandi exempla passim proponit, editions popularized by the Elzevir and Jansquibus totam possumus vitam in utrunque son presses in Amsterdam. There was Antofortunae casum sapientissime instituere prae- nius Thysius (1565-1640), born in Antwerp munireque. Quare non defuerunt qui eam Dei and professor of theology at Harderwyk and opus esse putarint, quod parum aut nihil a Leiden, who in 1651 at Leiden, and in three coelo et terra maximis eius operibus differat, later editions, dedicated to Queen Christina

cum ad summam eius gloriae praedicationem, of Sweden an octavo text ‘cum selectis vario- . quatenus eam assequi liceat, pertineret. .. . rum observationibus,’ a Valerius ‘valentem Historiae enim viva et clara vox, et vere anima- iterum et detersa nube tenebrarum nitidum tum ac vocale praeconium ad omnem pertinet atque fulgentem.’ For the first time the notes

posteritatem....” appear as footnotes at the bottom of the pages,

In none of these editors does the modern almost full circle around, that is, from the editor discern any overwhelming’attention to commentaries which in incunabula editions the manuscript tradition of Valerius. Manu- enclosed the text on three and four sides. We scripts are rarely mentioned, identification of are today unfortunately full circle once more any used would be difficult, those used, except to notes which follow on texts in a separate in the case of the one containing the twenty- section. four new exempla of Aldus, were probably As if to herald that the states of Italy were

305

LATIN AUTHORS

still in the running a mysterious Evangelista tiones observationesque mixtae ad Valerium Oriens had appeared as the lone ‘new’ repre- Maximum et C. Velleium Paterculum. Those sentative south of the Alps. He was operating on Valerius run to 584 octavo pages, cover all

in a Venice which continued to look across nine books, and as was to be expected are the Adriatic and even to the Aegean, but historical in emphasis. And in 1679 the French neither his 1638 nor his 1670 edition helps to Jesuit Petrus Josephus Cantel (1645-1684), pierce his identity; no dedication is present, native of Les Ifs, contributed the Delphin edino preface, no privilege, no commentary, only tion (‘in usum Serenissimi Delphini,’ who was a page of elegiac verse at the end of the second the Grand Dauphin Louis [1661-1711], son edition written in praise of Valerius by T. Sem- of Louis XIV [1638-1715], destined not to pronius Hieronymus Castellioneus and lifted ascend to the throne); it was magnificently probably from one of the editions of Sebasti- published tn quarto in Paris by the widow of anus Corradus published at Venice in the six- Claudius Thiboust and by Petrus Esclassan. teenth century. There was also an edition at Cantel used in particular the commentaries Treviso in 1654. Evangelista was clearly not a of Oliverius, Theophilus Chalcondyles, Badius, Manuele Crisolora or a Giorgio da Trebisonda Pighius, and Lipsius and the notes of Colerus or a Costantino Lascaris; in his mystery he and Thysius, and he succinctly characterizes almost recalls rather the Greco-Venetian fam- each one in his preface. He set down, as he ily Apostulos, and in particular Aglaura Apo- had for Justinus, ‘interpretationem, chronostulos, so vividly presented by Ippolito Nievo logiam et notas, sed omnia hic multo uberiin Le confessioni d'un italiano. In about the ora quia Valerius Justino et obscurior est, et

same period, however, Gaudenzio Paganini brevior; quare, quae ille dixit obscure, nos (1596~—1649), native of the Valtellina and for clarius, quae breviter, nos fusius explicamus,’ twenty-two years professor at Pisa, displayed Variant readings he avoided wherever possicritical acumen when he set down in Citta del ble, asking, ‘Quid enim aut voluptatis habet Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Urb. aut utilitatis, modo scriptura et integra sit et latinus 1600, s. X VII, ‘Varietas lectionis in Va- sincera, obtrudere saepius? /ta Campensis co-

leri'um Maximum et Martialem expensa.’ dex. Sic Gemblacensis. Paulo aliter Sambuci The 1662 edition of Johannes Minellius (d. manuscriptus liber.” He almost had a point. 1683), preceptor and rector in Rotterdam, en- This statement was first of all a blow at Pighi-

joyed the support of the famous Rotterdam us, whom he praises elsewhere. At the bepublisher Arnoldus Leers; its text is enclosed ginning Cantel discourses on Roman names on three sides by notes, that is, as Minellius and families, on classes and magistrates, on states in his letter ‘Erudito Lectori,’ ‘breviori- priests, on the militia, and at the end he furbus quibusdam et succinctioribus annotatio- nishes, without a modern computer and in 82 nibus, ex multis prolixioribusque in hunc auto- pages, each in three columns of tiny type, an rem commentationibus magna ex parte excerp- ‘Index vocabulorum quae in Valerio Maximo tis. . .nonalio fine quam ut studiosis adules- leguntur,’ with reference by page and line. The

centibus aliqua ex parte commodarem. .. . next ‘Delphin’ edition was to appear in 1823; Verba difficiliora aut synonymo notiore aut it lacked a genuine dauphin, was published in periphrasi explico; aliquando et integras sen- London, in three volumes, in Abraham Valtentias aliis verbis reddo; quae per ellipsin py’s series Delphin and Variorum Classics deerant, addo.’ Three more editions appeared (London, 1819-30, 183 vols.), was based on at Rotterdam in that century, and in the eigh- Johann Kapp’s 1782 Leipzig edition, and took teenth it was reprinted at Copenhagen, Venice, account of Cantel.

and Paris. But on variant readings Cantel was a throw-

It was in the following year, 1663, that Chris- back. A new era in editing, recalling to some tophorus Adamus Rupertus (1612-1647), pro- degree that initiated by Pighius, was signalfessor of history at Altdorf, published in two ized by Johannes Vorstius (1623-1676) at Berparts in neighboring Nurnberg his Disserta- lin in 1672. He had found two manuscripts of 306

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

Valerius in the Electoral Library of Branden- Max. Lib. VII. Cap. VII. De testamentis reburg, an electorate which was flourishing then scissis.” This was a large order, which Torreunder the Great Elector Friedrich Wilhelm nius conscientiously filled; in addition, ‘Ad (1640-1688); these he collated for an octavo plurimorum MSS. fidem opus recensuit, et volume running, with notes, to well over seven notas [suas] adjecit.’ hundred pages, and his text was followed sub- Of the scholars known to Torrenius, the

stantially in the 1783 edition published at critic Caspar Barthius (Caspar von Barth, Zweibriicken and, in two volumes, at Strass- 1587-1658, CTC II] 335-336) was more conburg in 1806, both editions from the press of cerned with poets—Vergil, Statius, Claudithe Bipontine Society. Vorstius was school- an—, but the variety of his publications was master and librarian, theologian and student wide and he had been occupied with a glosof Latin style; he worked also on Cornelius sary of Valerius; Torrenius prints two passages

Nepos, Sallust, Vergil, Justinus, and Sulpicius from his Adversaria (Francofurti, 1624) which : Severus, and it is a measure of his versatility deal with Valerius. The commentator and poet and certainly of his courage that he dared to Franciscus Guyet (1575-1655) of Angers had publish, though under the pseudonym Janus edited and commented on several Greek and Orchamus, De generatione animantium con- Latin authors. The philologist Marquard Gujectura, observationi cuidam Harveanae, ne dius (1635-1689) of Rendsburg, professor at vetus pervulgataque omnium gentium opinio Duisburg and Deventer, had transcribed manuper hanc concidat submissa a Jano Orchamo scripts and inscriptions from Paris to Rome; (Coloniae Brandenburgicae, 1667). This, 58 the manuscripts which he collected, Valerius pages in length, was answered two years later among them, are now, of course, one of the by Georg Friedrich Rall, De generatione ani- shining glories of the Herzog August Biblio-

malium disquisitio medico-physica, in qua thek at Wolfenbittel. The Dutch jurist and celeberrimorum virorum, D. D. Guilelmi Har- philologist Antonius Schultingius (Schultingh,

vei et Anton. Deusingii sententia a nuperis 1659-1734), professor of law at Harderwyk, J. Orchami instantiis vindicatur, ipsumque Franeker, and Leiden, was quite properly congenerationis opus juxta recentiorum observata cerned with broken wills. Torrenius acknowlsuccincte exponitur (Stetini, 1669, 379 p.). edges the work of other scholars, earlier and The work of Vorstius was incorporated in contemporary, including Gerardus Joannes the huge quarto edition edited by Abraham Vossius (1577-1649), born near Heidelberg but Torrenius and published at Leiden by Samuel of Dutch parents, who was rector at Dordrecht Luchtmans in 1726. Torrenius, unlike a cer- and Leiden and professor of history at Amtain brand of young scholar today who, arro- sterdam and who published on grammar, rhet-

gant but self-deceiving, looks with scorn on oric, and the Greek and Latin historians; all that has been done by earlier scholars, Johann Friedrich Gronovius (1611-1671) of acknowledged his obligations to his predeces- Hamburg, editor of Livy, the Senecas, Tacisors and in fact included at the beginning of tus, and Gellius; Johannes Schefferus (1621his volume dedications and prefaces by Aldus 1679) of Strassburg, librarian at Uppsala, ediand Paulus Manutius, Henricus Loritus Gla- tor of Aelian and other classical authors, and reanus, Justus Lipsius, Stephanus Pighius, investigator of the history of Sweden; CorneChristophorus Colerus, Johannes Isacius Pon- lius Tollius (1628-1654), professor of elotanus, Johannes Vorstius, and others. The quence and Greek at Harderwijk, who accordbook is also furnished with their ‘notis integ- ing to Jécher ‘wolte . . . den Valerium Maxiris. . . nec non selectis aliorum observationi- mum ediren’; Petrus Burmannus (1688-1741), bus, quibus accedunt emendationes ineditae professor at Utrecht and Leiden, who edited Casparis Barthii, Francisci Guyeti et Mar- the Latin classics, both prose and poetry; Henquardi Gudii, item notae et observationes per- ricus Snakenburgius (1674-1750) of Leiden, petuae Jacobi Perizonii, ut et Antonii Schul- editor of Curtius Rufus; Arnoldus Drakentingii, JCti & antecessoris, Exercitatio ad Val. borchius (1684-1748), professor of history and 307

LATIN AUTHORS

eloquence at Utrecht and editor of Livy; Fran- cerpsi{t],’ but ‘omissis iis, quae ad ostentanciscus Oudendorpius (1696-1761), editor of dam tantummodo eruditionem dicta essent, several Latin authors; Matthaeus Klokkius, aut auctoris lectionem nihil iuvarent.’ He fol‘antiquae linguae studiosior, quam Valerianae lowed Torrenius in large part, and he states elocutionis peritior’; Michael Benedictus, col- that he will be satisfied if, ‘licet vix quarta league of Torrenius, who did his Index Ver- pars variantium lectionum ex Torrenii spisso borum et Locutionum by book, chapter, and volumine relicta sit, . . . lectores ex mea far-

exemplum number. ragine vel dimidiam partem notatu dignam

Torrenius is especially proud that in this 1udicent.” He supplemented his notes with an edition he can rescue some of the unpublished Index Scriptorum a Valerio Maximo Citato-

contributions of Jacobus Perizonius (1651- rum, an Index Geographicus, an Index His1715), professor of history and eloquence at toricus, an Index Latinitatis, an Index Rerum Franeker and Leiden. It is another indication et Verborum Quae in Notis Explicantur, an of the intense activity in the Netherlands that Index Graecus, an Index Auctorum in Notis the Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit at Leiden vel Emendatorum vel Illustratorum, and an possesses two Valerius manuscripts of Peri- Index Scriptorum in Margine Citatorum. It zonius and six manuscripts of his collations, was his ‘animus,’ indeed, ‘talem parare editivariant readings, glosses, emendations, anno- onem, quae et omnibus subsidiis ad intellitations, and indexes; five Valerius manuscripts gendum Valerium instructa esset, et omnia ab of Vossius including a portion of the commen- interpretibus dicta contineret, quo lector intary of Lucas de Penna; and one manuscript offenso pede pergere posset, neque opus habeeach of the collations of Gronovius and Ouden- ret, evolvendis multis libris tempus perdere, dorpius. Torrenius was familiar also with the sive criticam, sive historiam, sive chronolomany editions, from the fifteenth century on, giam, sive geographiam, sive antiquitatem, sive which had preceded his. He lists twenty-five denique latinitatem spectaret.’ His readers, he and more manuscripts of Valerius and his com- knew, would be of more than one kind, ‘Divermentators. In addition he knew and used the sus enim est lectorum scopus, diversa cogniaccount of Valerius in the first edition of the tio, diversum studium. Alii brevitatem amant,

Lutheran theologian Johann Albert Fabrici- alii copiam, alti in facilioribus haerent, altis us’s (1668-1736) Bibliotheca latina, published fere nihil negotii occurrit; aliis nil nisi critice at Hamburg in 1697. I too would salute Fabri- placet, alii crisin ne tantillum quidem aesticius, who continues to be useful to me in the mant. Hos omnes ante oculos habui, his stuVenice, 1728, edition, the second volume of dui Satisfacere, ita tamen, ut quoad fieri potuit, which, containing Valerius, a beneficent for- prima lex esset brevitas.’ The edition was retune ordained that I purchase in 1933 at the peated at London in 1819 and in expanded Rag Market in Rome (and for two lire, when form in three volumes in 1823 in the Delphin

the lira had a value of five cents). edition mentioned above. In 1799 Johann

In 1753 Johann Peter Miller (1705-1781), Theodor Benjamin Helfrecht issued an octavo philologist and rector at Ulm, published an edition at Stadt am Hof which was also based octavo edition which carried as footnotes short on Torrenius; Helfrecht too, especially with a citations of sources and parallels gleaned from biography of Tycho Brahe (Hof, 1798) demhis predecessors; he expressed the pious hope onstrated like Vorstius a certain versatility. that his index would be useful. It is a working In the nineteenth century the German Karl edition for student or for hasty consultation. Benedict Hase (1780-1864) enjoyed a career The next significant advance was provided by in a foreign country similar in some respects Johann Kapp (1739-1817), who taught at Er- to that of the Italian Antonio Panizzi (1797langen and who in preparation for his Leip- 1879) at what is now the British Library. Born zig edition of 1782, in octavo, consulted his at Sulza bei Naumburg and trained at Jena predecessors and ‘ex his quae ad Valerium and Helmstedt, Hase went to Paris in 1801 illustrandum facere videbantur, diligenter ex- where he became in time conservator of manu308

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

scripts at the Bibliotheque Nationale, collab- (Paris, 1806-09, 4 vols.) of that classic work orator on its Notices et Extraits, editor of the beloved of bibliographers, the Dictionnaire Journal des Savants, member of the Académie des ouvrages anonymes et pseudonymes. des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, and Cheva- The first half of the nineteenth century numlier de la Légion d’Honneur. Along the way bered additional scholars occupied with Valehe taught modern Greek, palaeography, and rius. The several translators have already been comparative grammar and found time to edit listed; they rather regularly ran a Latin text Suetonius and other authors and to partici- below their translations or on facing pages. pate in the preparation of the first volume of Angelo Cardinal Mai (1782-1854), like Achille the new edition of Henri Estienne’s Thesau- Ratti after him scriptor of the Ambrosiana rus graecae linguae (Parisiis, 1831). His Vale- and prefect of the Vaticana (but not pope), to rius, to which were added Julius Obsequens whom we owe the science of reading palimp-

with Conradus Lycosthenes, the De ostentis sests and the exciting discovery of the De re : of Joannes Lydus in Greek and Latin, the publica of Cicero, included in his series ScripRoma luxurians sive De luxu romanorum of torum Veterum Nova Collectio (Romae, vol. Joannes Meursius, the De somniorum iudi- III, pt. 3, 1828, 1-89 and 93-115) the epiciis of Astrampsychus in Greek and Latin, tomators Julius Paris and Januarius Nepotithe Oneirocriticon of Nicephorus in Greek anus. Johann Friedrich Duebner (1802-1867), and Latin, and the Oracula magica of Zoro- who was concerned with more than a score of aster in Greek and Latin, was issued in Paris Greek and Latin authors, edited Valerius at (colligebat Nicolaus Eligius Lemaire) in 1822- Gotha in the Thirties. The edition of J. Sal23 in the series Bibliotheca Classica Latina vini de Lennemas appeared at Paris in 1836-37 sive Collectio Auctorum Classicorum Latino- in two volumes in the series Scriptorum Latinorum. Since the second volume consists of two rum Bibliotheca of Charles Louis Fleury Panc-

parts, the work issued actually in three fat koucke. Jean Pierre Charpentier (b. 1797) physical volumes, in octavo. Hase was follow- employed its text and notes in the Paris, 1845, ing substantially the text of Vorstius from the edition. Charpentier has the dubious distinc1806 Bipontine edition, but he profited from tion of having attempted to decide, in 1828, the work of many predecessors, and whereas whether French literature owed more to Greek Helfrecht, he says, ‘solis . . . discentium rati- or to Latin literature. Tauchnitz editions began onibus consuluit,’ he thought it would be help- to appear at Leipzig in 1830.

ful to prepare an edition ‘quae omnibus sub- We have arrived at our own age, for the sidiis ad intelligendum Valerium undique in- text which was first issued in 1854, and in structa, discentium et docentium commodis revised form in 1888, has not been superseded; aeque serviret.’ His footnotes are supplement- in fact, in the current scarcity of classical texts

ed, in the first part of the second volume, by the first edition was reprinted photographiindexes running to more than three hundred cally in 1976 (Hildesheim, Georg Olms Verpages, the bulk of which are occupied by the lag) and the second by stereotype in 1966 Index Verborum et Locutionum. It is already (Stuttgart, Teubner). Karl Friedrich Kempf clear that concordances could be conscien- (b. 1819), director of the Friedrichs-Gymnatiously and compentently prepared before the sium in Berlin, was a young man of thirty-five

days of the modern computer. The second when his 1854 edition appeared in Berlin. He part of the second volume is occupied by the was even younger when he prepared it. It had other authors mentioned above, by the prefa- been more than three years in the hands of ces of Hase’s predecessors, and, on pages the printer, he had been in military service, 421-449, by Antoine Alexandre Barbier’s use- and it was only ‘pacato rei publicae statu’ ful index of editions (see Bibliography). The that he could return to his studies, and even learned bibliographer Barbier (1765-1825), then, involved in teaching, he could ‘nonnis! born at Coulommiers, was librarian of Napo- subsecivas horas de nocte saepe detrahendas leon and was responsible for the first edition huic libro impendere.’ He disparages his pref309

LATIN AUTHORS

ace, which is, however, a careful job of 99 tradition, with variant readings but no other octavo pages under the headings, ‘De Valeri notes, with Paris printed in full at the bottom Maximi vita et scriptis,’ ‘De fontibus Valerii of each relevant page and Januarius printed Maximi,’ ‘De Valerii Maximi auctoritate et at the end of the volume; these epitomators fide historica,’ ‘De Valeri1t Maximi stilo et Kempf had used without furnishing their texts. dicendi genere,’ ‘Historia critica Valeriani ope- In his preface Halm sets forth the reasons ris,’ ‘De Iulio Paride, Valerii Maximi abbre- for and the methodology of his edition. He viatore,’ ‘De lanuario Nepotiano et aliis Vale- felt that greater attention was due the two rii Maximi abbreviatoribus,’ and ‘De Valerii epitomators and the later hands of the BerMaximi codicibus manuscriptis.” He uses Ber- nensis. He went to Bern to determine whether nensis 366, Vindobonensis 196, Berolinenses he could adopt Kempf’s readings for the most

Lat. fol. 46 and 48, Guelferbytani 61 Gud. part, but he found so many sins of omission lat. 2°, 39 Gud. lat. 2°, and 166 Gud lat. 4°, and commission that further perusal was necand Paris and Nepotianus. The variant read- essary, and the authorities at the library ‘mihi ings are indicated by line number at the bot- roganti facile concesserunt, ut codicem primatom of each page of text, and below them he rium Monachium perferrem et dum liber typis provides footnotes by exemplum number. The expressus esset domi haberem.’ This is rightly volume runs to 790 pages plus two pages of a privilege no longer accorded scholars. Halm Addenda et Corrigenda. From an editor espe- used for Paris Vaticanus latinus 4929, where cially of his years it was a major contribution. Kempf had cited from Mai’s edition, and he His devotion to Valerius continued through- records a few readings also from the editio out his life; in the same year he published De princeps of Valerius. incerti auctoris fragmento quod inscribitur De But in the end two factors beyond the conpraenominibus (Progr. d. Berl. Gymn. zum trol of either man, age and a new manuscript, Grauen Kloster, 30 p.) and in later years, in combined to give Kempf precedence. Halm addition to his 1888 text, Novae quaestiones was well past his half-century mark when his Valerianae (Progr. d. Ber]. Gymn. zum Grauen edition appeared in 1865, and he died in 1882; Kloster, 1866, 35 p.), ‘Zu Valerius Maximus’ Kempf at the age of sixty-nine was still abun(Neue Jahrbticher fiir Philologie und Paeda- dantly able to publish his second edition in gogik, CXXXIII, 1886, 49-64), and ‘Bericht 1888, an edition which Teubner in Leipzig liber die neuere den Valerius Maximus be- must have undertaken with alacrity especially treffende Litteratur’ (Jahresbericht tiber die because it used a manuscript which Halm had Fortschritte der klassischen Altertumswissen- not known. In 1882 Laurentianus Ashb. 1899,

schaft, LXIII, 1890, 254-286). which Guglielmo Libri had procured at Gand Also in 1854 Karl Felix von Halm (1809- in 1847, was not yet in the public domain; it 1882), to whom more than seven columns are was purchased in 1884 by the Italian governdevoted in the National Union Catalog, pub- ment. Kempf puts the case dramatically: he

lished at Munich thirty-two pages of Emen- was almost at the point of transmitting his dationes Valerianae. Halm edited several Latin copy to the printer when ‘ecce venit nuntius authors, was an early proponent of a Thesau- perantiquum Valerii codicem eo usque in Bri-

rus Linguae Latinae, worked also in Greek tannia in bibliotheca vir inl. Ashburnham syntax and etymology, and is perhaps best latentem et publico usui subtractum, iam vero known to classical scholars today as one of cum magno librorum manuscriptorum numero the editors of the Catalogus codicum latino- a regno Italico emptum Florentiam, in biblirum Bibliothecae Regiae Monacensis. His othecam Laurentianam esse translatum’ (pp. Emendationes gave indication of what was to XX-XXI). Theodor Stang] had examined it come. In 1865 B. G. Teubner published at in Florence and shared his notes with Kempf; Leipzig his edition of Valerius, Paris, and Janu- Bruno Keil, also in Florence and then aged arius Nepotianus. It was a small volume of twenty-five, undertook ‘hoc in se negotium XXII and 554 pages, equipped, in the Teubner ... omnem lectionis varietatem mihi descri310

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

bendi’(p. X XI), and Laurentianus Ashb. 1899 pearing (Madrid, 1977-, 2 vols. to date).

assumed its late but rightful and important The activity of Kempf and Halm evoked place in the transmission of Valerius. numerous contributions from scholars eager Kempf had not neglected Bernensis 366. to improve specific points in the corrupt text, Once again it traveled bravely north, this time to assess the manuscripts, to trace the history to Berlin, by permission of the authorities of of a printing, to investigate the sources of its library and after friends of Kempf’s in Bern Valerius and how he in turn was used as a had informed him that not all Halm’s stric- source. Their contributions are duly recorded tures were justified. They rankled: he acknowl- in the Jahresbericht tiber die Fortschritte der edged that as a young man he was not suffi- klassischen Altertumswissenschaft and, for ciently skilled in collating manuscripts, that more recent years, in L‘anneé philologique; it he was pressed for time, etc. etc., but on exam- is not difficult to assemble a bibliography on

ining the manuscript in Berlin he noticed that Valerius. Criticism began of course much ear‘plures quam suspicatus eram ab Halmio.. . lier. In the nineteenth century familiar names commissos esse errores. In quo praecipue mira- like August Reifferscheid, Alfred Fleckeisen, bar qui accidere id potuerit homini in legen- Johan Nikolai Madvig, Franz Buecheler, Luddis veterum scriptorum libris versatissimo’ wig Traube and his student Joseph Schnetz, (p. 1V). Books could of course be written on for whom Bernensis 366 traveled north a third the pitiful altercations of scholars, but here time in 1898, Wilhelm Heraeus, Max Ihm, there could be no rejoinder from Halm, and and Johannes Vahlen occur. For the twentieth Kempf indeed gave credit where credit was I would mention here only Rudolf Helm’s due, saying, ‘Haec habui quae dicerem de Hal- convenient survey of Valerius in Pauly-Wismiana scripturae varietate e Bernensi libro sowa (see Bibliography). excerpta, magna ex parte levia illa quidem, si The Leitmotiv of teacher-to-student testifies tamen quicquam leve est in hoc genere maxi- to the constant use of Valerius in the schools. me in locis corruptis, sed profecto non omnia James John points out to me that Jakob Wimnullius momenti in restituendis Valerii verbis. pheling (1450-1528) recommended Valerius In qua re unum illud deprecor, nequis me in Jsidoneus Germanicus de erudienda iuvenhaec tam sedulo collegisse opinetur ad detrec- tute [Strassburg, about 1498, H 16179, Goff tanda insignia praestantissimi illius viri prae- W-37; the first edition, H 16177, Goff W-36, sertim iam defuncti merita. A quo pravo con- appeared at Speier after 22 August 1497], chapsilio me longissime abesse et olim in Novis ter 21, ‘De lectione poetarum et oratorum.’ quaestionibus meis Valerianis . . . professus Valerius was indeed thumbed in the schools sum, cum acrius ab eo obiurgatus excusare through many centuries before and after Wimstuderem quae in describendis codicis illius pheling. It is pleasant therefore to record here lectionibus peccassem, et hodie profiteor ab finally three modern editions of selections calipso Halmio edoctus quam sit illud negotium culated to attract the young. The Latin of difficile, postquam intellexi vel diligentissimo Valerius is a poor second best to Caesar’s, but veterum librorum perscrutatori et in legendis presumably the variety of his subject matter iis versatissimo talia posse evenire’(p. XIII). was considered more appealing. No less a figKempf’s is still the standard Teubner edi- ure than William Ralph Inge (1860-1954), tion of Valerius, on whose text follow the Dean of St. Paul’s, whose works in the clastexts of Paris from the collation of H. Kruse sics and in theology occupy six columns in and of Januarius, the Index Auctorum a Vale- the Catalogue of Printed Books in the British rio Laudatorum, and the Index Nominum et Museum, published at London in 1890 selecRerum, XXXIV, 672 pages in all. The text tions amounting to almost half the entire work,

was run by Pierre Constant and by Rino 228 pages, and appended his notes on pages Faranda on pages facing their respective trans- 231-314. I am indebted to Michael Kasper of

lations and is the basis for the lexicon by Amherst College Library for information on Enrique Otén Sobrino which is currently ap- this edition. ‘The selection has been made,’ 311

LATIN AUTHORS

the Dean states, ‘on the principle of choosing which this Fortuna has tried to portray. the liveliest stories and omitting the more

vapid moralisings: a few pages have been omit- BIBLIOGRAPHY

ted on account of the desperate condition of 1. EDITIONS

the text... . The editor has felt severely the dearth of literature on Valerius. Lexicogra- The editio princeps is assigned to [Strassphers have neglected him as much as commen- burg: Johann Mentelin, not after 1470] (HC tators, and there are dozens of cases where 15773, Goff V-22); the first Aldine appeared even the newest lexicons are silent on a usage at Venice in 1502. As detailed in the Fortuna, found in this author. And the old commenta- important critical editions before the ninetors embodied in Torrenius are not very help- teenth century were those of Pighius (Antverful, frequently passing over the most serious piae, Christophorus Plantinus, 1567), Vorstius difficulties.’ In America Charles Sidney Smith, (Berolini, Ernestus Gohlius, 1672), and Torwhose 1910 thesis at the Johns Hopkins Uni- renius (Leidae, Samuel Luchtmans, 1726). Use-

versity was entitled Metaphor and Compari- ful for lists of editions are the general catason in the Epistulae ad Lucilium of L. Annaeus logues of the several national libraries, the Seneca, published fifty selections with notes edition ‘ex editione Johannis Kappii, cum and an introduction in Boston in 1895 in The notis et interpretatione in usum Delphini, variStudents’ Series of Latin Classics. Charles Hen- is lectionibus, notis variorum, recensu editiory Ward and his publisher Macmillan & Com- num et codicum(Londini, A. J. Valpy, 1823), pany were perhaps the most daring with Selec- III, 1389-1407, and Antoine Alexandre Bartions from the Anecdotes of Valerius Maximus bier’s ‘Index editionum Valerii Maximi aucAdapted for the Use of Beginners (London, tior Fabriciano et in quatuor aetates digestus 1897, in the series Elementary Classics). The ex editione Argentoratensi Societatis BiponGeneral Report of the Classical Investigation, tinae anno 1806 in lucem emissa excerptus’ in American Classical League, Part I (Princeton, the edition of Karl Benedict Hase (Parisiis, 1924, p. 149) recommended Valerius as an Nicolaus Lemaire), I].2 (1823), 421-449. More author for the fourth semester of high-school modern critical editions are those of Karl FriedLatin, and A. M. Rovelstad discussed ‘Vale- rich Kempf (Berolini, 1854), Karl Felix von Halm rius Maximus as an Author in the High-School (Lipsiae, 1865), and Kempf’s second edition Course’ in the Classical Journal, XXIV (1929), (Lipsiae, 1888). The last two are Teubner edi578-584. But fifty and more years have gone tions; for citations I have used that of 1888. by, and whether desirable or not, it does not seem likely that Valerius will very soon become I]. GENERAL TREATMENTS

again a favored teaching medium. J. Wight Duff, A Literary History of Rome Such has been the popularity of Valerius in the Silver Age (New York, 1927, repr. 1930, Maximus over almost two millennia. This For- 1935), 65-81; Rudolf Helm in Pauly-Wissotuna has hit only the higher spots; numerous wa, Zweite Reihe, VII.A.I (1955), 90-116; scholars and editions have gone unlisted. The Schanz-Hosius, Geschichte der rémischen popularity is attested also by the more than Literatur, 4th ed. (Miinchen, 1935, repr. 1967), eight hundred manuscripts, scattered the world Il. 588-595.

over but of course concentrated mainly in III]. REFERENCES Europe, which I have newly listed in Miscel-

lanea Augusto Campana, II (Padova, 1981 To lessen printing costs I have assembled [Medioevo e umanesimo, 45]), pages 695-728. here references to the Fortuna which would But nowhere is that popularity better exhib- otherwise have been cast as footnotes. The ited than in the mediaeval and Renaissance sections correspond to the sections in the Forcommentators who follow. Their contributions tuna. I have tried in general to omit the more should, however, be judged for each age not obvious references (to Petrarch, for example)

in isolation but against the wider activity and to illuminate those subjects and figures 312

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

_ which are less familiar. I have also, for the from the Sermones vulgares of Jacques de sake of convenience and sometimes for one Vitry, edited, with introduction, analysis, and or another particular reason, included in the notes by Thomas Frederick Crane (London, text itself references which did not interrupt 1890 [Publications of the Folk-Lore Society, unduly the flow of thought. The text provides 26]); J. M. Mehl, ‘L’exemplum chez Jacques in some detail a bibliography of editors (and de Cessolis,’ Le moyen a@ge, LX XXIV (1978), editions) of Valerius, and references given here 227-246; Joseph Albert Mosher, The Exem-

for that section are accordingly limited. Nu- plum in the Early Religious and Didactic Litmerous quotations from the sources which erature of England (New York, 1911 [Colummight normally be treated as footnotes I have bia University Studies in English]); Walter incorporated into the text itself in order to Ullmann, Medieval Foundations of Renaisrecreate, as it were, the period and circum- sance Humanism (Ithaca, 1977), 160-163; J.-

stances under discussion and vivify the activi- Th. Welter, L’exemplum dans la littérature . ties of earlier scholars; the modern scholar religieuse et didactique du moyen age (Paris, will read these, even when they are in another Toulouse, 1927). Welter’s index lists 56 referlanguage, as part of the English text and will ences, evenly distributed over 455 pages, to

require no translation. Valerius Maximus, mainly as a possible source

for mediaeval writers. ,

|. THE EXEMPLUM AS A LITERARY GENRE

lia Battaglia, “L dieval 2. ANCIENT TESTIMONY Salvatore ‘L’esempio medievale,’ Filologia e letteratura, V1 (1959), 45-82, and Clement Bosch, Die Quellen des Valerius for Valerius 60-64 (also in his La coscienza Maximus (Stuttgart, 1929); Alfred Klotz, Stuletteraria del Medioevo (Napoli, 1965], 447- dien zu Valerius Maximus und den Exempla 485, for Valerius 462-467) and ‘Dall’esempio (Miinchen, 1942 [Sitzungsberichte der Bayerialla novella,’ Filologia romanza, VII (1960), schen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philo21-84 (also in his La coscienza letteraria. . ., sophisch-historische Abteilung, 1942, Heft 5]); 487-547): Ludwig Buisson, ‘Exempla und Tra- Adriana Ramelli, ‘Le fonti di Valerio Masdition bei Innocenz III,’ in Adel und Kirche: simo,’ Athenaeum, N.S. XIV (1936), 117-152. Gerd Tellenbach zum 65. Geburtstag darge-

bracht von Freunden und Schiilern, heraus- 3. EPITOMES, ANNOTATIONS,

gegeben von Josef Fleckenstein und Karl FLORILEGIA, EXCERPTS Schmid (Freiburg, Basel, Wien, 1968), 458- Servatus Lupus: W. M. Lindsay, “The Arche476; Mary Louise Carlson, The Exemplum as type Codex of Valerius Maximus,’ Classical a Rhetorical Device in Cicero, Tusculan Dis- Philology, 1V (1909), 113-117; Max Manitius, putations, Book I(M. A. thesis, Cornell Uni- Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mitversity, 1939, typewritten) and Roman Exam- telalters, 1 (Miinchen, 1911), 483-490, II ples in the Latin Christian Apologists (Diss., (Miinchen, 1923), 807; Joseph Schnetz, Ein Cornell University, 1941, typewritten); Thom- Kritiker des Valerius Maximus im 9. Jahrhunas Frederick Crane, ‘Mediaeval Sermon-Books dert (Neuburg a. D., 1901); Ludwig Traube, and Stories and Their Study since 1883,’ Pro- ‘Untersuchungen zur Ueberlieferungsgeschich-

ceedings of the American Philosophical So- te rémischer Schriftsteller. 1. Zu Valerius ciety, LVI (1917), 369-402; Desiderius Eras- Maximus,’ Sitzungsberichte der philosophischmus, Ciceronianus, sive De optimo genere Philologischen und historischen Classe der k.

dicendi (Opera omnia, 1-2 [Amsterdam, b. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen, 1971]), 657; Roberto Guerrini, ‘Tipologia di 1891, 387-405 (also in his Vorlesungen und “fatti e detti memorabili™ dalla storia all’ex- Abhandlungen, herausgegeben von Franz Boll, emplum,’ Materiali e discussioni per l'analisi 111 [Miinchen, 1920], 1-17). dei testi classici, 1V (1980), 77-96; Jacobus de Heiric: Heiric, J Collectanea, a cura di RicVitriaco, The Exempla or Illustrative Stories cardo Quadri (Friburgo, 1966 [Spicilegium 313

LATIN AUTHORS

Friburgense, X1]); Manitius, I, 499-505; B. (1772), CXIV-CXX; Cosenza, IV, 3714, V, Munk Olsen, ‘Les classiques dans les floriléges 1909; E. D’Agostino, *Corrispondenti di Giomédiévaux antérieurs au XIII¢ siécle,’ Revue vanni Tortelli: Nicola Volpe (Tesi di laurea, d ‘histoire des textes, 1X (1979), 99-103; Qua- Universita degli Studi, Roma, 1966-67; I have dri, ‘Aimone di Auxerre alla luce dei “Collec- not seen this thesis); Lodovico Frati, ‘Di Nicotanea” di Heiric di Auxerre,’ /talia medioevale 16 Volpe. (Appunti biografici),” Studi e me-

e umanistica, V1 (1963) 1-48; Dorothy M. morie per la storia dell’Universita di Bologna, Schullian, ‘The Excerpts of Heiric ‘Ex libris IX (1926), 199-212; Mariangela Regoliosi, Valerii Maximi memorabilium dictorum vel ‘Nuove ricerche intorno a Giovanni Tortelli. factorum,”’ Memoirs of the American Acad- 2. La vita di Giovanni Tortelli,’ Jtalia me-

emy in Rome, XII (1935), 155-184. dioevale e umanistica, X11 (1969), 165-172, Gasparinus Barzizius: Cesare Colombo, 176-178, 180, 183-184; Remigio Sabbadini,

*Gasparino Barzizza a Padova. Nuovi raggua- ‘I] Fanense e Nicola Volpe,’ Giornale storico gli da lettere inedite,’; Quaderni per la storia della letteratura italiana, XLVI (1905), 77, and dell ‘Universita di Padova, II (1969), 1-27. ‘Antonio Costanzo e Valerio Massimo,’ ClasGellius: Peter K. Marshall, Janet Martin, sici e umanisti da codici ambrosiani (Firenze,

and Richard Hunter Rouse, ‘Clare College 1933 [Fontes Ambrosiani, II]), 120; Citta del MS. 26 and the Circulation of Aulus Gellius Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. 1-7 in Medieval England and France,’ Mediae- lat. 3908 preserves letters of Vulpes to Tortelli

val Studies, XLII (1980), 369-370; Munk which were used by D’Agostino, Frati, and Olsen [see Heiric], X (1980), 115-117; Dorothy Regoliosi. M. Schullian, ‘The Anthology of Valerius

Maximus and A. Gellius,’ Classical Philology, 4. VERSIFICATIONS XXXII (1937), 70-72; Roberto Valentini, ‘Di

un’antologia valerio-gelliana del sec. XII,’ Rodulfus Tortarius: Manitius, III (Mtinchen, Classici e neolatini, V1 (1910), 251-277. 1931), 872-877; Rodulfus Tortarius, Carmina, Florilegium Angelicum: Munk Olsen [see edited by Marbury B. Ogle and Dorothy M. Heiric], IX (1979), 103-108 (and for the Flo- Schullian (Rome, 1933 [Papers and Monographs rilegium morale oxoniense X [1980], 146-147); of the American Academy in Rome, VIII)).

Richard Hunter Rouse and Mary Ames Rouse, Antonius Constantius: See in addition to ‘The Florilegium Angelicum: Its Origin, the references cited in narrative G. Castaldi, Content, and Influence,’ Medieval Learning ‘Un letterato del Quattrocento (Antonio Costanand Literature: Essays Presented to Richard zo da Fano),’ Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, William Hunt, edited by J. J. G. Alexander Rendiconti, Scienze morali e storiche, Serie and M. T. Gibson (Oxford, 1976), 66-114, V, XXV (1916), 265-340; Cosenza, II, 1077and cf. for this and for Servatus Lupus, Hei- 1080, V, 536; Vincenzo Lancetti, Mernorie intorric, and Gellius Richard Hunter Rouse, ‘Flo- no ai poeti laureati d'‘ogni tempo e d ogni nazirilegia and Latin Classical Authors in Twelfth- one (Milano, 1839), 232-234; Filippo Vecchiand Thirteenth-Century Orléans,’ Viator, X etti, Biblioteca picena o sia notizie istoriche

(1979), 131-160. delle opere e degli scrittori piceni (Osimo, Corsinianus 43.D.27: Roberto Valentini, 1790-1796, 5 vols.), II] (1793), 315-318. ‘Un codice abbreviato di Valerio Massimo, Martinus aS. Brunone: Valerii Maximi dicCorsiniano 43.D.27,° Studi italiani di filolo- torum, factorumque memorabilium, olim obi-

gia classica, XVIII (1910), 289-318, and ‘Circa ter, et strictim versibus expositorum libri nolunita di tradizione nelle antologie valeriane,’ vem, opus posthumum, ex umbris in lucem

Classici e neolatini, VII (1911) 95-100. solerter vindicatum;, juvandaeque tantisper Nicolaus Vulpes: Angiolgabriello di Santa claritatis gratia, amplius dimidio versuum Maria, Biblioteca e storia di. . . scrittori cosi numero sparsim adauctum: nec non ad caldella citta come del territorio di Vicenza (Vi- cem cujusque libri indiculo instructum, opera, cenza, 1772-1782, 6 vols.), II, Parte prima et studio Martini a S. Brunone austriaco-vien314

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

nensis, Scholarum Piarum presbyter (Rastatt, deutschen Humanismus, herausgegeben von 1722). I have used microfilm of the copy in Paul Oskar Kristeller (Roma, 1975 [Storia e the Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Wien. Letteratura, Raccolta di Studi e Testi, 130]),

, IT, 305-310. |

5. QUOTATIONS AND CITATIONS Lodovico I Gonzaga: Giuseppe Frasso, ‘Petrarca, Andrea da Mantova e il canzoniere Standard editions of many of the authors provenzale N.,’ /talia medioevale e umanistica, mentioned in this section are readily found; XVII (1974), 198; Riziero Zucchi, ‘Ottonello from these, from catalogues of the authors’ Descalzi e la fortuna del “De viris illustribus,”’ libraries, from mention of them in other au- ibid., 483. thors or in modern criticism I have gleaned Cosimo di Giovanni de’ Medici: Vespasiano through the years evidence of their acquain- da Bisticci, Le vite. Edizione critica con intro-

tance with Valerius. The Honoré Bonet-John duzione e commento di Aulo Greco, II (Fi- | Hus manuscript is preserved in the Univer- renze, 1976), 188.

sitni Knihovna at Praha, XIII. F. 16. Giovanni Marco da Rimini: G. Baader, ‘Die Bibliothek des Giovanni Marco da Rimini. 6. COPYISTS, OWNERS, BORROWERS Fine Quelle zur medizinischen Bildung im Humanismus,’ Studia codicologica, herausge-

Johannes de Matociis, Mansionarius: Rino geben von Kurt Treu (Berlin, 1977 [Texte und Avesani, ‘I] preumanesimo veronese,’ Storia Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchrist-

della cultura veneta. Il Trecento (Vicenza, lichen Literatur, 124]), 51. 1976), 115, 117 (n. 23), 118, 119-121, 135, Antonio Benivieni: Bindo de Vecchi, ‘I libri and ‘Studies in Pietro Donato Avogaro of di un medico umanista fiorentino del sec. XV; Verona. II. I] ‘De viris illustribus antiquissi- dai “Ricordi” di maestro Antonio Benivieni,’ mis qui ex Verona claruere,”’ /talia medioe- Bibliofilia, XX XIV (1932), 301, no. 169; Susanvale e umanistica, V (1962), 49, 51-52, 72, 77; na Sclavi, ‘La biblioteca di Antonio Benivieni,’ Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘I! Petrarca e gli storici Physis, XVII (1975), 257.

latini,’ Tra latino e volgare per Carlo Dioni- John Caius: Philip Grierson, ‘John Caius’ sotti (Padova, 1974 [Medioevo e umanesimo, Library,’ Biographical History of Gonville and 17-18]), 85; Sabbadini, I, 2-3, II, 88-90, 186, Caius College, edited by M. J. Prichard and 193; Robert Weiss, ‘La cultura preumanistica J. B. Skempf, VII (1978), 516, no. 57.

veronese e vicentina del tempo di Dante,’ Jacques de Comborn: André Bossuat, ‘JacDante e la cultura veneta. Atti del convegno ques de Comborn et son secrétaire,’ Recueil di studi organizzato dalla Fondazione Gior- de travaux offert a4 M. Clovis Brunel (Paris, gio Cini ..., Venezia, Padova, Verona, 30 1955 [Mémoires et documents publiés par la marzo-5 aprile 1966, a cura di Vittore Branca Société de l’Ecole des Chartes, XII]), I, 157.

e Giorgio Padoan (Firenze, 1966), 265-267, Domenico Capranica: A. V. Antonoviks, 271, The Renaissance Discovery of Classical ‘The Library of Cardinal Domenico CapraAntiquity (Oxford, 1969), 22-24, and ‘Auso- nica,’ Cultural Aspects of the Italian Renaisnius in the Fourteenth Century,’ Classical In- sance. Essays in Honor of Paul Oskar Krisfluences on European Culture A. D. 500-1500. teller, edited by Cecil H. Clough (Manchester,

Proceedings of an International Conference 1976), 146, 155. Held at King’s College, Cambridge, April William Grey: Robert Weiss, Humanism in 1969, edited by R. R. Bolgar (Cambridge, England during the Fifteenth Century (Ox-

1971), 68-69. ford, 1941), 94, n. 3.

Benedictus de Pileo: Ludwig Bertalot, ‘Bene- John Gunthorpe: Weiss, ibid., 126. dictus de Pileo in Konstanz,’ Quellen und For- Jean Crabbe: Nicolas Huyghebaert, ‘Trois schungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bi- manuscrits de Jean Crabbe, abbé des Dunes,’ bliotheken, XXIX (1938-39), 312-316, re- Scriptorium, XXIII (1969), 232-242. printed in his Studien zum italienischen und Johannes Dubravius: To the references in 315

LATIN AUTHORS

CTC II, 381 add F. Costa, ‘A propos d’une Scienze di Torino, Classe di scienze moral, édition fac-similé de Dubravius [1599], Mark- storiche e filologiche, XCVI (1961-62), 777ham [1614] et Barker[1659], sources du “Com- 790; Manlio Pastore Stocchi, ‘Pietro Piccolo plete Angler,”’ Annales publiées par la Faculté da Monteforte tra 11 Boccaccio e 1] Poliziano,’ des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Toulouse, Studi sul Boccaccio, VU (1973), 189-192. 1 (1965), no. 2, 21-32; Iani Dubravii De pis- Jan de Wilde: Josef IJsewijn, ‘The Coming cinis ad Antonium Fuggerum, ed. A. Schmidt- of Humanism to the Low Countries,’ /tineraova, Ceskoslovenska Akademie Véd. Sbornik rium italicum. The Profile of the Italian Renaisfilol. 1.1 (Praha, 1953); Cora E. Lutz, ‘Bishop sance in the Mirror of Its European TransDubravius, Bohemian Humanist,’ in her formations, dedicated to Paul Oskar Kristeller Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books (Ham- on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday, edited den, 1975), 97-126, ‘Bishop Dubravius on Fish- by Heiko A. Oberman with Thomas A. Brady,

ponds,’ Yale University Library Gazette, Jr. (Leiden, 1975 [Studies in Medieval and XLVIII (1973), 12-16, and ‘The Theriobulia Reformation Thought]), 214, 300. of Jan Dubravius,’ Harvard Library Bulletin, Giampietro Stella: Felix Gilbert, ‘The Last

XXII (1974), 36-46; Eduard Petru, ‘Jan Will of a Venetian Grand Chancellor,’ PhiDubravius a Martianus Capella (K humani- losophy and Humanism: Renaissance Essays stickému pojeti alegorie),’ Listy filologické, in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, edited XCIX (1976), 221-225; Kazimierz Sawicki, by Edward P. Mahoney (New York, 1976), ‘Jana Dubrawiusza, biskupa czeskiego, nauka 513-514. niwelacji[The Czech Bishop Jan Dubravius’s Gabriel Harvey: Elizabeth Armstrong, RobScience of Surveying], Kwartalnik historti nau- ert Estienne (Cambridge, 1954), 29-30; Vir-

ki i techniki, XV (1970), 759-774. ginia F. Stern, Gabriel Harvey (Oxford, 1979), Solomon Stoddard: Norman S. Fiering, 238. ‘Solomon Stoddard’s Library at Harvard in Roger Ward: Alexander Rodger, ‘Roger 1664,’ Harvard Library Bulletin, XX (1972), Ward’s Shrewsbury Stock: An Inventory of

266. 1585,’ The Library, Fifth Series, XIII (1958), Oliviero Forzetta: Luciano Gargan, ‘Olivi- 254, no. 203, 261, no. 475. ero Forzetta e la diffusione dei testi classici Hélie Du Fresnoy: Times Literary Supplenel Veneto al tempo del Petrarca,’ Classical ment, 11 January 1957; cf. Baron Jéréme Fré-

. Influences on European Culture A.D. 500- déric Pichon, Mémoire sur M. Du Fresnoy,

1500. Proceedings of an International Con- bibliophile du XVIT° siécle et sur sa famille ference Held at King’s College, Cambridge, (Paris, 1893), which I have not seen. April 1969, edited by R. R. Bolgar (Cam- James Logan: Edwin Wolf, 2nd, The Library bridge, 1971), 75, 79, ‘I] preumanesimo a Vicen- of James Logan of Philadelphia 1674-1751 za, Treviso e Venezia,’ Storia della cultura (Philadelphia, 1974), 495. veneta. Il Trecento (Vicenza, 1976), 168-170, Luca Dolci, Pietro Ghirarducci, Carlo Bucand Cultura e arte nel Veneto al tempo del coni: Maria Bertola, / due primi registri della Petrarca (Padova, 1978 [Studi sul Petrarca, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Codici Vati- —

5]), 38, 66, 74, 135. cani latini 3964, 3966, pubblicati in fototipia Pietro da Monteforte: Giuseppe Billano- e in trascrizione con note e indici a cura di vich, ‘Pietro Piccolo da Monteforte tra 1il Maria Bertola (Citta del Vaticano, 1942 [CodiPetrarca e 11 Boccaccio,’ Medioevo e Rina- ces e Vaticanis selecti quam simillime expressi, scimento. Studi in onore di Bruno Nardi (F1- XXVIT}), 17, 21, 27. renze, 1955 [Pubblicazioni dell Istituto di Filo-

sofia dell’Universita di Roma)), I, 23-32; Giu- 7. IMITATORS seppe Di Stefano, ‘Per la fortuna di Valerio

Massimo nel Trecento. Le glosse di Pietro da John of Wales: For his work and influence Monteforte ed il commento di Dionigi da see Andrew G. Little, The Grey Friars of OxBorgo S. Sepolcro,’ Atti della Accademia delle ford (Oxford, 1892 [Publications of the Ox316

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

ford Historical Society, 20]), 143-151, and Studi sul Boccaccio, 1 (1963), 540-544; AntoStudies in English Franciscan History (Man- nio Enzo Quaglio, ‘Valerio Massimo e il “Filochester, 1917 [Publications of the University colo” di Giovanni Boccaccio,’ Cultura neolaof Manchester, Historical Series, xxix]), 174- tina, XX (1960), 45-77, and ‘Tra fonti e testi 192; W. A. Pantin, The English Church in the del “Filocolo.” Appendice,’ Giornale storico Fourteenth Century (Cambridge, 1955), 147- della letteratura italiana, CXXXIX (1962), 148, and ‘John of Wales and Medieval Hu- 534-540; Laura Torretta, ‘Il “Liber de claris

manism,’ Medieval Studies Presented to mulieribus” di Giovanni Boccaccio,’ ibid., Aubrey Gwynn, S.J., edited by J. A. Watt, XX XIX (1902), 274-275; Paget Jackson Toyn-

J. B. Morrall [and] F. X. Martin (Dublin, bee, ‘Index of Authors Quoted by Boccaccio 1961), 297-319; Robert A. Pratt, ‘Chaucer in His Comento sopra la Commedia: A Conand the Hand That Fed Him,’ Speculum, XL1 tribution to the Study of the Sources of the

(1966), 619-642 (for Chaucer and Valerius Commentary,’ Miscellanea storica della Valsee also Pratt’s ‘Some Latin Sources of the delsa, XX1 (1913), 170-171.

Nonnes Preest on Dreams’ in the same journal, LIT [1977], 538-570); Beryl Smalley, 8. TRANSLATIONS AND VERNACULAR

English Friars and Antiquity in the Early COMMENTARIES

Fourteenth Century (Oxford, 1960), 51-55; Rosemond Tuve, ‘Notes on the Virtues and Accursu Di Cremona: Valeriu Maximu transVices,’ Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld latatu in vulgar messinisi per Accursu Di Cre-

Institutes, XXVI (1963), 264-303. mona a cura di Francesco A. Ugolini (vols.

Petrarch: Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘I] Petrarca I-II, Palermo, 1967 [(Collezione di testi sicilie i retori latini minori,’ /talia medioevale e ani dei secoli XIV e XV, 10-11]; a third volume umanistica, V (1962), 118; Morris Bishop, carrying additional material on Accursu, an Petrarch and His World (Bloomington, Indi- examination of the later manuscript of 1428, ana, 1963), 241-242; Francesco Petrarca, Lau- a statement on editorial practices, and a comrea occidens. Bucolicum Carmen X. Testo, parison of the Latin and vernacular texts has traduzione e commento a cura di Guido Mar- been promised); F. A. Ugolini, ‘Un nuovo testo tellotti (Roma, 1968 [Note e discussion eru- siciliano del Trecento: il Valerio Massimo in dite a cura di Augusto Campana, 12]), and “vulgar missinisi,”’ Bollettino del Centro di Rerum memorandarum libri. Edizione critica Studi Filologici e Linguistici Siciliani, 1 (1953), per cura di Giuseppe Billanovich (Firenze, 185-203; Giuseppe Di Stefano, ‘Tradizione 1943 [Edizione nazionale delle opere di Fran- esegetica e traduzioni di Valerio Massimo nel cesco Petrarca, V.-P. I2]), CKXVIII-CXXIX, primo umanesimo francese,’ Studi francesi, 307-308 (the edition was perceptively reviewed n. 2] (1963), 401-402. by Giuseppe Rotondi, Studi petrarcheschi, It Lancia/ Boccaccio: Giuseppe Billanovich, [1949], 270-286); Caterina Tristano, ‘Le po- ‘Tra Dante e Petrarca,’ /talia medioevale e stille de] Petrarca nel Vaticano lat. 2193,’ /ta- umanistica, VIII (1965), 44; Cosenza, III, 1906,

lia medioevale e umanistica, XVII (1974), V, 970 on Lancia; Maria Teresa Casella, ‘Il 365-468; Berthold Louis Ullman, Studies Valerio Massimo in volgare: Dal Lancia al in the Italian Renaissance (Roma, 1955), Boccaccio,’ /talia medioevale e umanistica, V1

121-123. ~ (1963), 49-136, ‘Nuovi argumenti per l’attribu-

Boccaccio: Giuseppe Billanovich, Petrarca zione del volgarizzamento di Valerio Massimo letterato. I. Lo scrittoio del Petrarca (Roma, al Boccaccio,’ Studi sul Boccaccio, X (19771947), 62-68; Giuseppe Di Stefano, ‘Dionigi 78), 109-121, and Tra Boccaccio e Petrarca: i da Borgo S. Sepolcro, amico del Petrarca e volgarizzamenti di Tito Livio e di Valerio Masmaestro del Boccaccio,’ Atti della Accademia simo (Padova, 1982 [Studi sul Petrarca, 14)); delle Scienze di Torino, Classe di scienze mo- Adriana Zampieri, ‘Per |’edizione critica del rali, storiche e filologiche, XCVI (1961-62), volgarizzamento di Valerio Massimo,’ Studi 282-314, and the review by Giorgio Padoan, sul Boccaccio, IX (1975-76), 21-41, and X 317

LATIN AUTHORS

(1977-78), 55-107, and ‘Una primitiva reda- Fragmente von Werken Heinrichs von Mizione del volgarizzamento di Valerio Mas- geln im Steiermarkischen Landesarchiv,’ Zeitsimo,’ ibid. 41-54. The selections of 1862 schrift fiir deutsche Philologie, LXXXIX appeared as Dispensa XXIV of Scelta di Curio- (1970), 369-394, in particular 370-375; Wilsita Letterarie Inedite e Rare dal Secolo XIII liam C. McDonald, ‘Death in the Stars: Heinal XIX, edited by Luigi Barbieri, who printed rich von Miigeln on the Black Plague,” Mediae-

chapters VI | and II 1; portions from Book valia, 1979, 5, 89-112; F. J. Worstbrock, IV were published by Cesare Segré, Volgarizza- Deutsche Antikenrezeption 1450-1550, | (Bop-

menti del Due e Trecento (Torino, 1964, Ri- pard am Rhein, 1976), 153-154, no. 413. stampa riveduta [Classici italiani, 5]), 447- Hans Vintler: Die Plueren der Tugent, her466, ‘Valerio Massimo in un volgarizzamento ausgegeben von Ignaz v. Zingerle (Innsbruck,

anonimo.’ 1874 [Aeltere tirolische Dichter, I]); cf. Oswald Giorgio Dati: Cosenza, II, 1189, V, 603; the v. Zingerle in Allgemeine deutsche Biographie,

1826 edition appeared with Velleius Patercu- XL, 5-7. lus in the series Biblioteca Storica di Tutte Le Petrus Selbet: Valerius Maximus von GeNazioni, the 1839 edition in the series Biblio- schichten der Romer und aussers Volcks, Perteca degli Scrittori Latini col Testo a Fronte, ser, Medier, Griechen, Aphern, Flemming und with notes by the abbot Pietro Canal (1807- Teutschen, alles ltistig, notwendig, und ntitz 1883; see Dizionario biografico degli italiani, zu lesen. Darinn erlernt Mann alte Thaten,

XVII, 676-681) which run to II 8 and were Ordnung der Reich, Land, Stdtt und Lewt, finished by Federico Brunetti after 1854. den Nachktimlingen zu eynem Ebenbildt das Heinrich von Miigeln: Jorg Hennig, Chro- gut anzunemen und das béss zu fliehen; J6nologie der Werke Heinrichs von Miigeln cher, IV, 487; F. J. Worstbrock, Deutsche (Hamburg, 1972, Diss. [Hamburger philolo- Antikenrezeption 1450-1550, 1 (Boppard am gische Studien, 27]), in particular pages 221- Rhein, 1976), 153-154, nos. 414-416. 240; Heribert A. Hilgers, ‘Das Klagenfurter Niklas Heiden: Jécher, II, 1441. Fragment der Valerius-Maximus-Auslegung Eberhard Werner Happel: I quote from the Heinrichs von Migeln,’ Carinthia I, CLX edition of 1678. On Happel see Gerhard Lock, (1970), 536-555, and Die Uberlieferung der Der héfisch-galante Roman des 17. JahrhunValerius- Maximus-Auslegung Heinrichs von derts bei Eberhard Werner Happel(WirzburgMuigein: Vorstudien zur einer kritischen Aus- Aumiile, 1939, Diss. Friedrich-Wilhelms-Unigabe (K6ln, Wien, 1973 [Kélner germanistische versitat, Berlin) and Herbert Singer in Neue Studien, 8]); Hilgers and Erich Kleinschmidt, deutsche Biographie, VII, 644-645.

‘Eine verlorene Freiburger Handschrift der Simon de Hesdin and Nicolas de Gonesse: Valerius-Maximus-Auslegung Heinrichs von Investigation of the translation and commenMiigeln, ‘Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Altertum tary has been frequent in the twentieth cenund deutsche Literatur, CVIII (1979), 370-374; tury and especially intense in recent years. Johannes Kibelka, der ware meister. Denkstile See E. Bellone, La traduzione francese di Va-

und Bauformen in der Dichtung Heinrichs lerio Massimo fatta da Simon de Hesdin e von Miigeln (Berlin, 1963 [Philologische Stu- Nicolas de Gonesse. Tesi di laurea, inedita, dien und Quellen, 13]), ‘Heinrich von Migeln, presentata all’Universita di Torino nell’anno Dichter und Ubersetzer, 14 Jh.,’ Neue deutsche accademico 1958-59 (I have not seen this Biographie, VIII (1969), 417-418, and ‘Uber- thesis); Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, The Comsetzungsprobleme bei Heinrich von Migeln,’ mentary on Valerius Maximus by Dionysius Deutsche Literatur des spdten Mittelalters. de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its Influence Hamburger Colloquium 1973, herausgegeben upon Later Commentaries (see below s. Comvon Wolfgang Harms und L. Peter Johnson mentaries, Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepul(Berlin, 1975 [Publications of the Institute of chri, Editions), 22-35 and (1972) 370-376; Germanic Studies, University of London, 22]), Giuseppe Di Stefano, ‘Tradizione esegetica e 266-281; Kibelka and Hilgers, ‘Unbeachtete traduzioni di Valerio Massimo nel primo uma318

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

nesimo francese, ‘Studi francesi, n. 21 (1963), scripts of the translation see Der Leipziger 403-417, ‘Richerche su Nicolas de Gonesse Valerius Maximus, mit einer Einleitung tiber traduttore di Valerio Massimo,’ ibid., n. 26 die Anfange des Sittenbildes in den Nieder(1965), 202-221, ‘Tendenze culturali del primo landen von Friedrich Winkler (Leipzig, 1921; umanesimo francese,’ ibid., n. 27 (1965), also in a French edition, Leipzig, 1922) and 401-419, ‘La découverte de Plutarque en Valerius Maximus. Miniatures of the School France au début du XV¢é siécle: Traduction of Jean Fouquet Illustrating the French Verdu De remediis irae ajoutée par Nicolas de sion by Simon de Hesdin and Nicholas de Gonesse a sa traduction de Valére Maxime,’ Gonesse Contained ina MS. Written about Romania, LXX XVI (1965), 463-519, and ‘Ni- A.D. 1475 for Philippe de Comines. Reprocolas de Gonesse et la culture italienne,’ Ca- duced in Photogravure with Frontispiece in hiers de l’Association Internationale des Etu- Colour for Henry Yates Thompson with

des Francaises, n° 23 (mai 1971), 27-44; Mar- an Introduction by George F. Warner (Lon- , cel Lecourt, ‘Antoine de La Sale et Simon de don, 1907).

Hesdin: Une restitution littéraire,’ Mélanges Jean de Hangest: Jacques Monfrin pubofferts a M. Emile Chatelain. . . (Paris, 1910), lished its prologue in the article cited above, 341-353, ‘En marge d’une biographie d’An- p. 169. On Hangest see Nouvelle biographie toine de La Sale,’ Mélanges d'histoire litté- générale, XXIII, 292-293. raire et de bibliographie offerts a Jean Bon- Charles Fontaine: Michaud, XIV, 312-313. nerot (Paris, 1954), 115-120, and ‘Une source Galliot Du Pré: Annie Parent, Les métiers d’Antoine de La Sale: Simon de Hesdin,’ Ro- du livre a Paris au XVF siecle (1535-1560) mania, LX XVI (1955), 39-83 and 183-211; (Geneve, 1974 [Centre de Recherches d’His-

Anthony Luttrell, ‘Jean and Simon de Hes- toire et de Philologie de la IV€ Section de din: Hospitaliers, Theologians, Classicists,’ L’Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, VI, HisRecherches de théologie ancienne et médié- toire et Civilisation du Livre, 6]), 115: for Du vale, XXXI (1964), 137-140; Héléne Millet, Pré’s other activity regarding Valerius Maxi‘Nouveaux documents sur Nicolas de Gonesse mus see pages 236 and 241. I owe my knowltraducteur de Valére-Maxime,’ Romania, CH, edge of this book and of Du Pré to the review (1981), 110-114; Jacques Monfrin, “Les tra- by Rudolf Hirsch in Renaissance Quarterly, ducteurs et leur public en France au Moyen XXIX (1976), 420-421. Age,’ Journal des Savants, 1964, 15-16, and Jean Claveret: Michaud, VIII, 374; Nouvelle ‘La connaissance de I’antiquité et le probleme biographie générale, X, 718. de l’humanisme en langue vulgaire dans la René Binet: Michaud, IV, 348-349; NouvelFrance au XV¢ siecle,’ The Late Middle Ages le biographie générale, V1, 100-101. and the Dawn of Humanism outside Italy. Antoni Canals: Llibre anomenat Valeri MaProceedings of the International Conference, ximo dels dits y fets memorables, traduccié Louvain May 11-13, 1970, edd. Gérard Ver- catalana del XIV&" segle per Frare Antoni beke and Jozef IJsewijn (Leuven [and] The Canals ara per primera volta estampada seHague, 1972 [Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series gons el codex del Consell de Cent, Barceloni, I/ Studia I]), 139-140. Special mention should per R. Miquel y Planas (Barcelona, 1914 be made of Di Stefano’s valuable studies on { Biblioteca Catalana]), 2 vols. On Canals and this translation which are concealed under the his work see its introduction and the unsigned broad title Essais sur le moyen francais (Pa- account in Bibliofilia (Barcelona), X V1 (1914), dova, 1977 [Ydioma tripharium, 4]), 17-20, 602-615; Thomas Kaeppeli, Scriptores Ordi25-67; he treats also of other translations and nis Praedicatorum medii aevi, | (Romae ad commentaries for which in this article | list S. Sabinae, 1970), 105-108; José Ribelles only his earlier and fuller contributions. A Comin, Bibliografia de la lengua valenciana, promised La tradition érudite which will pre- I (Madrid, 1915), 115-121; Martin de Riquer, sumably continue these investigations is not Historia de la literatura catalana, II (Barceyet available to me. For miniatures in manu- lona, 1964), 443, 445-450; Juan Roig Giro319

LATIN AUTHORS

nella, S.J., ‘La “Scala de Contemplacio” de (Firenze, 1805, repr. Bologna, 1967), I, 444; Antonio Canals,’ Analecta sacra tarraconen- Elisabeth Pellegrin, La bibliotheque des Vi-

sia, XLVI (1973), 129-263. sconti et des Sforza ducs de Milan au XVe Hugo de Urriés: Enciclopedia universal ilus- siécle (Paris, 1955), 261, n. 843.

trada, LXV, 1509, and Theodore S. Beards- Peter Luder: Ludwig Bertalot, ‘Humanistiley, Jr., Hispano-Classical Translations Printed sche Vorlesungsanktindigungen in Deutschbetween 1482 and 1699 (Pittsburgh, 1970 [Mod- land im 15. Jahrhundert,’ Zeitschrift fiir Geern Humanities Research Association Mono- schichte der Erziehung und des Unterrichts, graph, Duquesne Studies, Philological Series, V (1915), 1-24, reprinted in his Studien zum

12]), pp. 3 and 25, no. 10. italienischen und deutschen Humanismus, herDiego Lopez: Enciclopedia. . ., XX XI, 110, ausgegeben von Paul Oskar Kristeller (Roma,

and Beardsley, pp. 12 and 84-85, no. 175. I 1975 [Storia e Letteratura, Raccolta di Studi have not studied several manuscript transla- e Testi, 130]), 1, 219-249, specifically 222. tions of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries Johannes Baptista Valentinus Cantalicius: in Castilian, at least one of which (El Escori- Eva M. Sanford, ‘Inaugural Lectures on the al, Biblioteca Reale de San Lorenzo de E! Classics,’ Classical Journal, XLVIII (1953), Escorial, h.I.10, s. XIV), antedating that of 267-269. Hugo de Urriés, was translated from the Cata- Petrus Mochius: Kristeller, /ter, 11, 13; Paolan. Zaragoza, Biblioteca Universitaria, 157, la Medioli Masotti, ‘Un “praeceptor” a Venes. XVII, carries a Spanish translation by Diego zia fra Quattro e Cinquecento: Pietro Mochi

Felipe Vizcaino. senese,’ Lettere italiane, XXVI (1974), 484Samuel Speed: Dictionary of National Biog- 495; Isidoro Ugurgieri Azzolini, Le pompe raphy, LIII, 320. sanesi, 0 vero relazione delli huomini, e donne Charles Lloyd: Charles Lloyd (1748-1828), illustri di Siena, e suo stato, 1 (Pistoia, 1649),

banker and philanthropist of Birmingham 590. and member of the Society of Friends, pub- Evangelista Oriens: Dorothy M. Schullian, lished translations from Homer and Horace. ‘An Early Ex Libris,’ Classical Journal, See Dictionary of National Biography, XXXIX (1944), 291-293 (on T. Sempronius

XXXII, 409-410. Hieronymus Castellioneus).

Conradus Mirkinius: Mirkinius died before Johannes Vorstius: Proponents and oppo12 December 1633; see Nieuw nederlandsch nents of William Harvey’s De motu cordis

biografisch woordenboek, |, 1340. were listed by E. Weil in ‘The Echo of HarAbraham Bogaert: Bogaert lived from 1663 vey’s De motu cordis (1628) 1628 to 1657,’

to 1727: ibid., HI, 131-133. Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Anders Krag Holm: Dansk biografisk lek- Sciences, XI] (1957), 167-174. sikon, X, 405-406.

9. EDITORS COMPOSITE EDITIONS Junta de Sancto Geminiano: Acta provin- (*) s.d., Mediolani (Milan): Johannes Jacocialium provinciae romanae (1243-1344), ed. bus et Fratres, de Lignano. Commentaries of Thomas Kaeppeli (Romae ad S. Sabinae, Oliverius Arzignanensis and Theophilus Chal1941), 85; Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘Il Petrarca condyles, with contributions by Hermolaus e gli storici latini,’ Tra latino e volgare per Barbarus, Georgius Merula, Marcus Antonius Carlo Dionisotti (Padova, 1974 [Medioevo e Sabellicus, Janus Parrhasius, Raphael Regius, umanesimo, 17-18]), 78; Saturnino Lopez, and Baptista Egnatius. Perhaps before 1503, ‘Chartularium Conventus Sancti Geminiani since it does not contain the twenty-four exemO.E.S.A.,” Analecta augustiniana, X11 (1927- pla published by Aldus Manutius at Venice in 28), 247, 248, 283, 290; Domenico Moreni, that year and by Martinus Herbipolensis at Bibliografia storico-ragionata della Toscana Leipzig in 1501. Luigi Balsamo, however, 320

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

makes it [1509-1511] and assigns it to Scin- 1513, 5 March, [Paris]: Venundantur ab zenzeler in Giovanni Angelo Scinzenzeler, tipo- Ascensio et Joanne Parvo. Commentaries of grafo in Milano (1500-1526) (Firenze, 1959), Oliverius Arzignanensis and Jodocus Badius

no. 199. BN. Ascensius. Panzer VIII, 2, no. 616; Renouard 1508, 24 October, Venetiis (Venice): per Bar- III 319; Adams V-90, 91; NUC. BL; BN; Cam-

tholomaeum de Zanis, de Portesio. Commen- bridge, Trinity College (NNC; DMS). taries of Oliverius Arzignanensis and Theo- (*) 1513, 20 August, Venetiis (Venice): per philus Chalcondyles, with contributions by D. Lucam Antonium de Junta. CommentarHermolaus Barbarus, Georgius Merula, Mar- ies of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus cus Antonius Sabellicus, Janus Parrhasius, Chalcondyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. and Raphael Regius. The privilege to publish, Panzer VIII, 416, no. 646; Paolo Camerini, requested 3 December 1503, is listed by Rinal- Annali dei Giunti (Firenze, 1962-1963), 1, do Fulin, ‘Documenti per servire alla storia no. 159; Renouard III 319; Sander, no. 7455.

della tipografia veneziana,’ Archivio veneto, 1513, 30 December, Mediolani (Milan): X XIII (1882), 152-153. Panzer VIII, 390, no. Opera ac diligentia Joannis Angeli Scinzen428; Max Sander, Le livre a figures italien zeler, impensis nobilium mercatorum Joannis depuis 1467 jusqu’a 1530 (Milan, 1942), no. Jacobi et Fratrum, de Lignano. Commentar7453; NUC. BL (DLC; MH; Dorothy M. ies of Oliverius Arzignanensis and Jodocus

Schullian, hereafter abbreviated DMS). Badius Ascensius. Panzer VII, 393, no. 126: (*) 1508, 31 October, Mediolani (Milan): Renouard III 318 (1513 ou 15127). (DMS.) |

Nicolaus Gorgonzola. Commentaries of Oli- (*) 1517, dedication dated 24 March, [Paris: verius Arzignanensis and Theophilus Chalcon- title device of Bernard Aubri]. Commentaries dyles. Panzer VII, 385, no. 62; Adams V-86; of Oliverius Arzignanensis and Jodocus Badius

NUC, where the one and only attribution, Ascensius. Adams V-97. Cambridge Univer-

MH, is incorrect. BL, BN. sity Library.

1510, 29 April-5 June, [Paris]: venundan- 1517, 28 March, Luteciae (Paris): in aeditur ab ipso Ascensio, Joanne Parvo, et Joanne bus Wolphgangi Hopyl [or] Joannis Parvi. Coubergo. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzigna- Commentaries of Oliverius Arzignanensis and nensis and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Panzer Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Panzer VIII, 37, VII, 544, no. 381; Philippe Renouard, Biblio- no. 920; Renouard III 319-320; Adams V-95, graphie des impressions et des oeuvres de Josse 96; NUC. BL; BN; Cambridge, St. John’s ColBade Ascensius, imprimeur et humaniste, lege, University Library (MH; DMS). 1462-1535 (New York, 1963, reprint of Paris, (*) 1518, 6 February, Venetiis (Venice): Guli1908, edition), II], 316-318; NUC. BN (DLC; elmus de Fontaneto. Commentaries of Olive-

MH; DMS). rius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles,

(*) 1510, 31 July, Mediolani(Milan): Nico- and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Panzer XI, laus Gorgonzola. Commentaries of Oliverius 516, no. 932b; Renouard III, 320 (perhaps Arzignanensis and Theophilus Chalcondyles. edition of 6 February 1523, reading XVIII Panzer VII, 390, no. 97; Adams V-88. Cam- instead of XXIII?).

bridge, Jesus College. (*) 1518, 20 May, Venetiis (Venice): per

(*) 1512, Paris: Joannes Parvus. Commen- Augustinum de Zannis, de Portesio. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzignanensis and Jodo- taries of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus cus Badius Ascensius. Biblioteca Apostolica Chalcondyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius.

Vaticana. Renouard III 320; Sander no. 7456; NUC.

1513, 16 and 28 February, Mediolani (M1- BL (CSmH). lan): apud Leonardum Vegium. Commentar- (*) 1522, [Paris]: Nicolas des Prés for Joanies of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus nes Parvus or Poncetus le Preux. CommenChalcondyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. taries of Oliverius Arzignanensis and JodoPanzer VII, 393, no. 127; Renouard III, 318- cus Badius Ascensius. Panzer VIII, 78, no.

319; NUC. BL (DLC; DMS). 1319; NUC. BL; BN (NNC).

321

LATIN AUTHORS

1522, Mediolani (Milan): impressum per riam Bonellum. Commentaries of Oliverius Augustinum de Vicomercato ad instantiam Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Nicolai Gorgonzolae. Commentaries of Oli- Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Friedrich Adolf verius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondy- Ebert, Al/lgemeines bibliographisches Lexikon les, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Sander, (Hildesheim, 1965, reprint of Leipzig edition,

no. 7457. (DMS.) 1821-1831), no. 23326; NUC. (MH; DMS.)

1523, 6 February, Venetiis (Venice): impres- 1565, Venetiis (Venice): apud Joannem Masum per Gulielmum de Fontaneto Montisfer- riam Bonellum. Commentaries of Oliverius rati. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzignanen- Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and sis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Jodocus Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Renouard III 323; Badius Ascensius. Renouard III 321; Sander, Adams V-114; NUC. BN; Trinity Hall, Cam-

no. 7458; NUC. BL (MH; DMS). bridge (NNC; DMS).

| 1531, 1 April, Venetiis (Venice): per Guliel- 1568, Venetiis (Venice): Hieronymus Scotus. mum de Fontaneto sumptibus Lucae Antoni Commentaries of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Juntae. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzigna- Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Jodocus Badius nensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Jodo- Ascensius. Renouard III 323-324; NUC. BL cus Badius Ascensius. Panzer VIII, 522, no. (ViLxW; DMS, two copies). 1584; Camerini I, no. 341; Renouard III 322; 1569, Venetiis (Venice): apud Joannem Ma-

Sander no. 7461. (DMS.) riam Bonellum. Commentaries of Oliverius

1535, Luteciae (Paris): apud Poncetum le Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Preux [for] Joannes Parvus, Petrus Gaudoul, Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Renouard III 324.

for] Ambroise Girault. Commentaries of Oli- (DMS.) , verius Arzignanensis, and Jodocus Badius 1575, Venetiis (Venice): apud haeredes JoanAscensius. Panzer VIII, 191, no. 2511; Renou- nis Mariae Bonelli. Commentaries of Oliveard II] 322; NUC. Aberdeen, BU; Paris, BU; rius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles,

(NNC; DMS). and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Renouard IT] 1536, Venetiis (Venice): Commentaries of 324: NUC. BL; BN (NIC; OCU; DMS). Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcon- (*) 1576, Lugduni(Lyon): apud Antonium dyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Renou- Gryphium. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinanard III 322; NUC. BN (DLC; CtY; DMS). dus Pighius and Claudius Mitalerius. Baudrier

1541, Venetiis (Venice): apud Octavianum VIII 370; NUC. BN (MH). Scotum, D. Amadei F. Commentaries of Oli- 1581, Lugduni (Lyon): apud Antonium Gryverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chalcondy- phium. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinandus les, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. NUC (CU; Pighius and Claudius Mitalerius. Baudrier

DMS). VIII 384; NUC. BL (NNUT; CtY; DMS).

1546, Venetiis (Venice): apud Franciscum 1585, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud ChristoBindonum et Mapheum Pasinum. Commen- phorum Plantinum. Commentaries of Stephataries of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus nus Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Chalcondyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Charles Louis Ruelens and Augustin De

NUC (CtY; MH; NN; DMS). Backer, Annales plantiniennes (Paris, 1866 and

1547 (colophon 1546), Venetiis (Venice): Burt Franklin reprint, New York, 1967, Bibliogapud Venturinum Rufinellum. Commentaries raphy and Reference Series, no. 127), p. 278, of Oliverius Arzignanensis, Theophilus Chal- no. 8; Bibliotheca Belgica, |st series, XXV; condyles, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. NUC Adams V-117; NUC. BL; BN (MH; DMS).

(MH; DMS). (*) 1587, Lugduni (Lyon): apud Antonium (*)1548, Venetiis (Venice). Commentaries of Gryphium. Commentaries of Stephanus VinanOliverius Arzignanensis and Jodocus Badius dus Pighius and Claudius Mitalerius. Baudrier Ascensius. Fabricius, BL (1728) II 393 and VIII, 399; Adams V-118; NUC. (ICU.)

Barbier, 436; see Bibliography. (*) 1588, Lutetiae (Paris): apud Joannem 1558, Venetiis (Venice): apud Joannem Ma- Macaeum. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzig-

322

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

nanensis and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Re- cannot resist adding that I purchased this copy

nouard III 324-325. BL. It is stated on the from a dealer in Philadelphia in 1933 for title page that this edition is provided with $1.50.) ‘Nicolai Beraldi familiarissima ac plane dilu- (*) 1601, s. I. [Genevae]: apud Iacobum cida expositione.” Dennis E. Rhodes, Deputy Chouét. Commentaries of Stephanus VinanKeeper, Rare Books Section, of the British dus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca Library, graciously informs me that the edi- Belgica, |st series, XXV. BN. tion contains indeed a much earlier dedica- (*) 1602, s. 1. [Genevae]: excudebat Samuel tory letter of Beraldus but no section of com- Crispinus. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinan-

mentary which can be ascribed to him. dus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca 1590, Venetiis (Venice): apud Laurentium Belgica, \st series, XXV. BN. Bertellum. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzig- '(*) 1606, Lugduni (Lyon): Commentaries

nanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Jodo- of Stephanus Vinandus Pighius and Justus

cus Badius Ascensius. Adams V-120. Cam- Lipsius. BL.

bridge, University Library (DMS). (*) 1607, Lugduni (Lyon): apud Antonium (*) 1592, Lugduni (Lyon): sumptibus Sybil- de Harsy. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinan-

lae 4 Porta. Commentaries of Stephanus Vi- dus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca nandus Pighius and Claudius Mitalerius. Belgica, \st series, XXV; NUC. (MH, NPV.) Adams V-121. Biblioteca Apostolica Vati- (*) 1607, Lugduni (Lyon): apud J. Pillehotte.

cana. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinandus Pighi(*) 1592, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Joan- us and Justus Lipsius. BN. nem Helvidium. Commentaries of Stephanus (*) 1608, Venetiis (Venice): apud Nicolaum Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Biblio- Misserinum. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzigtheca Belgica, \st series, XXV; NUC. BN nanensis, Theophilus Chalcondyles, and Jodo-

(ICN). cus Badius Ascensius. NUC. (NNC.)

(*) 1594, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex (*) 1608, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Marofficina Plantiniana apud Franciscum Raphe- tinum Nutium. Commentaries of Stephanus lengium. Commentaries of Stephanus Vinan- Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibliodus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca theca Belgica, \st series, XXV. Brussels, BiBelgica, 1st series, XXV; Adams V-122; NUC. bliothéque Royale.

BL, BN (MH). (*) 1612, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex (*) 1598, Venetiis (Venice): apud Laurentium officina Plantiniana Raphelengii. Commentar-

Bertellum. Commentaries of Oliverius Arzig- ies of Stephanus Vinandus Pighius and Jusnanensis and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. Re- tus Lipsius. BL.

nouard IIT 325. (*) 1612, Lugduni (Lyon): apud viduam (*) 1600, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Mar- Antonii de Harsy. Commentaries of Stepha-

tinum Nutium. Commentaries of Stephanus nus Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Biblio- Bibliotheca Belgica, \st series, XX V. Wroclaw,

theca Belgica, \st series, XXV. BN. Biblioteka Uniwersytecka.

(*) 1601, Lugduni(Lyon): excudebat Anto- (*) 1614, Antverpiae (Antwerp): sumptibus nius Gryphius. Commentaries of Stephanus haeredum Martini Nutii et Ioannis Meursii. Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Bibli- Commentaries of Stephanus Vinandus Pighiotheca Belgica, 2nd series, XXIII; NUC. (IU.) us and Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca Belgica, 1601, Francofurti (Frankfurt): typis Weche- Ist series, XXV. Mons, Bibliothéque de la lianis apud Claudium Marnium et haeredes Ville. Joannis Aubrii. Commentaries of Stephanus (*) 1614, Hanoviae (Hanau): typis WecheliVinandus Pighius, Justus Lipsius, and Chris- anis, apud haeredes Ioannis Aubrii. Commentophorus Colerus. Bibliotheca Belgica, \st taries of Stephanus Vinandus Pighius, Justus series, XXV. BL (two copies, one with manu- Lipsius, and Christophorus Colerus. Biblio_ script notes by Richard Bentley). (DMS; I theca Belgica, \st series, XXV. BL; NUC. 323

LATIN AUTHORS

(ICU.) 1670, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex offi(*) 1618, Coloniae Allobrogum (Geneva): cina Hackiana. A Variorum edition, with notes apud Petrum et lacobum Chouét. Commen- from Oliverius Arzignanensis, Jodocus Badius

taries of Stephanus Vinandus Pighius and Ascensius, Stephanus Vinandus Pighius, ef Justus Lipsius. Bibliotheca Belgica, |st series, al. Kapp III, 1401; NUC. BL; BN (NN; ICU;

XXV; NUC. Rome, Biblioteca Nazionale. DMS).

(NjP). | 1726, Leidae (Leiden): apud Samuelem (*) 1620, Lermae (Lerma): ex officina Joan- Luchtmans. A Variorum edition with the comnis Baptistae Varesii. Commentaries of Ste- mentaries of Henricus Loritus Glareanus, Stephanus Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. phanus Vinandus Pighius, Justus Lipsius,

Graesse VII 245. Christophorus Colerus, Johannes Vorstius, ef (*) 1621, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud lIoan- al. Kapp III, 1401; NUC. BL; BN (NIC; MH; nem Keerbergium. Commentaries of Stepha- CtY; OCU; ICU; DMS).

nus Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. (*) 1799, Curiae Regnitiorum (Stadt am Bibliotheca Belgica, \st series, XXV. BL. Hof): sumtibus Godofredi Adolphi Grau. A (*) 1621, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Hen- Variorum edition with notes from several schol-

ricum Aertissium. Commentaries of Stepha- ars and those of Johannes Theodorus Bennus Vinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. jamin Helfrecht. Kapp III, 1402; NUC, BN

Bibliotheca Belgica, \st series, XXV. (ICU).

(*) 1621, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Mar- 1822-23, Parisiis (Paris): N. E. Lemaire tinum Nutium. Commentaries of Stephanus (Biblioteca classica Latina, 122-124). A VariVinandus Pighius and Justus Lipsius. Biblio- orum edition, with notes from several schol-

theca Belgica, \st series, XXV. ars. 2 pts. in 3 vols. NUC, 20 locations. BN

1627, Francofurti (Frankfurt): typis et sump- (DMS). tibus Wechelianorum, apud Danielem et Davi- 1823, Londini (London): curante et impridem Aubrios et Clementem Schleichium. Com- mente A. J. Valpy. 3 vols, A Variorum edimentaries of Stephanus Vinandus Pighius, Jus- tion, with notes from several scholars. NUC. tus Lipsius, and Christophorus Colerus. Biblio- BN (CtY; DMS).

theca Belgica, \st series, XXV; NUC. BN (*) 1836-37, Parisiis (Paris): excudit C. L.

(ICU; DMS). F. Panckoucke (Nova scriptorum latinorum 1651, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): apud bibliotheca). A Variorum edition, with notes Franciscum Hackium. A Variorum edition, from several scholars. NUC (ICU). with notes from Oliverius Arzignanensis, Jodo- (*) 1845, Paris. A Variorum edition, with cus Badius Ascensius, Stephanus Vinandus notes from several scholars. NUC (CU; PU) Pighius, et al. NUC. BL; BN: (DLC; DMS). (*) 1652, Francofurti (Frankfurt). A Vario-

rum edition, with notes from several scholars, I. FACTORUM ET DICTORUM cura Christophori Coleri. Kapp III, 1400; Bar- MEMORABILIUM LIBRI NOVEM bier, 441.

(*) 1655, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden):

apud Franciscum Hackium. A Variorum edi- COMMENTARIES tion, with notes from Oliverius Arzignanensis, Jodocus Badius Ascensius, Stephanus Vi- |. Dionysius p—E BuRGO SANCTI SEPULCHRI ~ nandus Pighius, et al, NUC (MH).

1660, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): apud The commentary was completed after 18 Franciscum Hackium. A Variorum edition, December 1327, since it is dedicated to Giowith notes from Oliverius Arzignanensis, Jodo- vanni Cardinal Colonna, who received the cus Badius Ascensius, Stephanus Vinandus purple on that day, and before 31 May 1342, Pighius, et al. Kapp (see Bibliography) III, on which day the author’s successor as bishop

1400; NUC. (ICU; Vil; DMS). of Monopoli was confirmed. The finishing

324

: VALERIUS MAXIMUS touches can be assigned to his years 1339-1342 scit qua via egredi debeat et cito agenda diiuin Naples, since he mentions archaeological dicat; hinc praeterita memorantur, dispensanruins of that vicinity (Cererique etc. [I 1, 1] tur praesentia, providentur futura ut vere tali _..[Avelia] civitas antiqua fuit, cuius adhuc virtute dotatum sit oculis corpus plenum intrinvestigia prope Salernum apparent; Sed quid secus aut extrinsecus ante et retro per totum, externa[IV 7, 1]... Graccus quia potentiam ut prophetica visio et lohannis revelatio mani-

suam saluti patriae praetulerat merito eius festant. Sane librum Valerii Maximi pro sui inimicus existimatus est. In hoc cum propo- brevitate modernis obscurum temporibus (in sito pravo amicum constantem habuit Blosium quo virtutum relucent exempla et quodam Cumanum de civitate posita in Campania cui- modo singulari prudentia ipsa refulget) decla-

us vestigia prope Neapolim adhuc apparent; randum assumpsi, ut legentibus clarum fiat Mitridacesque quoque rex [V 2, ext.2] Hic quod difficile primitus apparebat. Hoc autem rex Mitridaces pro uno milite suo qui fuerat nullatenus facere potuissem nisi gesta Romano- , suae libertatis custos navali pugna excepto, rum ac alienigena per antiquos autores diverid est, capto omnes captivos quos de Rhodis sis in locis narrata serie perlegissem, qui quod habebat commutavit, satius id est melius exis- ipse Valerius breviter diffuse narravit ac protimans ab invisissimis id est inimicis et odio- lixe ego hic annotare curavi ut operi certior sis circumveniri quam benemerito militi gra- fides detur nec labor videatur inanis tantorum tiam non referre. Gratitudinem istius grati testimonio comprobatus. Sunt autem praedicti regis in casu consimili imitatus fuit bonae autores quos necessario oportuit intueri: Titus memoriae illustris Karolus rex Siciliae qui in Livius principaliter et egregil doctores Augusredemptionem domini Reynaldi de Avella tinus, Gregorius, Ambrosius, et Ieronimus, militis strenui et sibi fidelissimi quem rex quorum dicta maxime Augustini libro de ciFridericus tenebat captivum primo captivos vitate dei et Ierionmi [sic] in cronicis et epistoSiculos quos habebat et demum Yschiam Ca- lis fuerunt plerumque necessaria. Quandoque preas Procidam insulas sui regni notabiles in- etiam de biblia et a magistro historiarum ac super castrum abbatis insigne locale quibus etiam de decreto et de Iohanne Crisostomo acerrime suum regnum poterat circumveniri aliqua pro maiore declaratione propositi sunt contulit et dedit potius volens praedictis quam accepta. Praeterea hic inserta assumpta sunt tanti militis et tam fidelis carere praesidio). de Hugone libro de sacramentis, de Ysidoro The bulk of the commentary, however, was libro ethymoloyarum, de Papia, de Huguiciprobably composed during his years at Avi- one, de Prisciano, de Iosepho libro historiagnon (about 1330-1338), where Petrarch doubt- rum antiquarum, de Orosio, de Lactantio, de less knew it. A manuscript of it has been cred- Macrobio libro de somno Scipionis, de Poliited to the library of Boccaccio, who certainly crato [Iloanne Sarisberiensi], de Suetonio, de

knew Dionysius in Naples. Bohecio, de Sedulio [Scotto], de Cassiodoro Dedication (ed. of [Strassburg, not after libro variarum, de Seneca, de Tulio, de Pla1475]) [R]everendo in Cristo patri et suo tone, de Aristotile, de Averroi, de Avicenna

domino speciali, domino Iohanni de Colunna, libro naturalium, de Varrone, de Iuvenali, de divina providentia Sancti Angeli dyacono car- Vegecio, de Solino, de Plinio, de F[rJontino, dinali frater Dionisius de Burgo Sancti Sepul- de vita philosophorum, de rethorica Grilli, de chri ordinis fratrum heremitarum sancti Augus- computo, de Fabio historico, de Salustio, de tini cum omni subiectione et reverentia filiali Paulo Longobardorum historiographo, de se totum. [/nc.]: Moralium philosophorum Fustino [Iustino] et de Iulio Flonio[L. Annaeo attestante sententia ad vitae humanae prae- Floro]. Fuit autem necessarium poetas inspicavendas insidias et hominum versutias dis- cere, sicut Virgilium, Lucanum, Oratium, Percernendas virtus quae prudentia nominatur sium, Ovidium, Iuvenalem, Eustachium [Eudinoscitur prae ceteris ymo convincitur neces- stratium], Venusinum [Ricardum de Venusia?] saria. Ea siquidem, clementissime pater, falli qui sub nomine poetae [i]ntroducitur et Plaunon potest, fallere non vult. Homo prudens tus Ytalie nominatur, Iulium Caesarem et eius 325

LATIN AUTHORS

poetriam, Statium, et Alexandri hystoriam Heinrichs von Muiigeln (K6ln, Wien, 1973), tam metrice quam prosayce scriptam. Insuper 394-402. For Boccaccio’s library see A. Goldoportuit cronicas intueri videlicet cronicam mann, ‘Drei italienische Handschriften KataHelinandi, cronicam Atheniensium, Hyspa- loge s. XILI-XV,’ Centralblatt fiir Bibliotheksnorum et Gallorum ac etiam annalia Romano- wesen, IV (1887), 139, 154; David Gutiérrez,

rum quorum autor non habetur, et cronicam O.E.S.A., ‘La biblioteca di Santo Spirito in Petri [not Godefridi?] Viterbiensis quae pan- Firenze nella meta del secolo XV, Analecta theon appellatur et etiam plures alios rerum augustiniana, XXV (1962), 83; Antonio Mazgestarum et particularum narratores. Praefa- za, ‘L’inventario della “parva libraria” di Santo tum igitur opus, pater reverende, vestro inge- Spirito e la biblioteca del Boccaccio,’ Italia : nio corrigendum submitto, ut qui origine ur- medioevale e umanistica, 1X (1966), 54-56. bis, dignitate orbis princeps existitis utriusque Manuscripts: gesta vestri examinis discreto iudicio discer- Listed in Adolar Zumkeller, O.S.A., ‘Manunatis, ac ex varietate praeterita, praesentia skripte von Werken der Autoren des Augustiordinando, possitis futurorum notitiam arbi- ner-Eremitenordens in mitteleuropdischen trari et tandem vita feliciter usi illius (qui labo- Bibliotheken,’ Augustiniana, XI (1961), 303, rantibus datur in praemium et a quo et labo- XV (1965), 544 and Cassiciacum, XX (1966), ris initilum et consumationis finem accep!) 109, 576; Arbesmann, Augustiniana, XIV

possitis gloriae sociari. (1964), 264-266, XV (1965), 293, and Cassi-

Commentary. [Inc.]|: (Urbis Romae (1 Pro- ciacum, XIX (1965), 23-25, 143; John Wiloemium) etc. Valerius huic operi suo primo liam Larkin, S.J., A Critical Edition of the prohemium ponit, in quo suum propositum First Book of the Commentary of Dionigi da ostendens auditores benivolos facit. Secundo Borgo San Sepolcro on the Facta et dicta tractatum prosequitur in quo quae in prohe- memorabilia urbis Romae of Valerius Maximio promiserat per ordinem declarantur, ib mus, Diss., Fordham University, 1xx, 307, 5 pp. Maiores (1.1, 1). Prohemium ipsum dividitur .(New York, 1967; University Microfilms facin duas partes, quia primo intentionem suam simile, Order no. 68-3697, 1971), xvi-xxxv. praemittit, secundo ad Caesarem pro auxilio Larkin lists 15 complete manuscripts, | incomrecurrit, ibi Te igitur (I Prooemium)... Mai- plete, 4 abbreviated and truncated, 2 containores statuas etc. (1 1, |) Finito prohemio prose- ing small fragments, and [0 unavailable; ten quitur tractatum, qui habet novem libros par- are dated s. XIV ex., twenty from the first tiales, in quorum octo tractat de virtutibus, in three decades of the fifteenth century, one

nono de viciis ut patebit.../ ...[£xpl.]J: 1461, one s. XVI. To the manuscripts listed (Idem barbarum (1X 15, ext. 2)... 1usto by Zumkeller, Arbesmann, and Larkin I add supplicio Caesar impendere coegit. Igitur ut or make adjustments as follows: principium et finis huius libri idem esset Vale- (Photo) Arezzo, Biblioteca della Citta di rius in prologo Caesaris auxilium postulavit Arezzo, Biblioteca della Fraternita di Santa et in fine cum Caesare divo Iulio terminavit, Maria, 345, s. XIV, f.128v. Commentary on qui (ut Suetonius dicit) iustitiam servavit, quae Book I 1, 4. (Mazzatinti VI [1896], 230 and non aliud est, dicente Seneca [cf. Epist. ad letter of Edoardo Mirri, 15 October 1976).

Lucil. 90, 3], quam lex divina et vinculum (*) Avignon, Musée Calvet, Bibliotheque societatis humanae, in qua veritatis religio tue- Municipale, 1213, s. XV. The manuscript is tur et ipse deus colitur, in cuius quidem cultu incomplete at beginning and end. (Cat. Gén. sincero eterna vita promittitur in saecula sae- Fr. Dept. Octavo XXVII [1894], 532-533;

culorum. Amen. Giuseppe Di Stefano, ‘Dionigi da Borgo S.

Bibl.: Rudolph Arbesmann, O.S.A., ‘Der Sepolcro, amico del Petrarca e maestro del Augustinereremitenorden und der Beginn der Boccaccio’ [See Bibi. below], 301, assigned humanistischen Bewegung,’ Cassiciacum, XIX this to Petrus Herardi, but I accept his later (1965), 25-36; Heribert A. Hilgers, Die Ueber- designation [‘Tradizione esegetica e traduzilieferung der Valerius-Maximus-Auslegung oni di Valerio Massimo nel primo umanesimo 326

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

francese,’ Studi francesi, n. 21 (1963), 414] of taire,’ Recueil de travaux offert a M. Clovis

Dionysius). Brunel (Paris, 1955], I, 157).

(*) Basel, Offentliche Bibliothek der Uni- (*) Edinburgh, National Library of Scotversitat, E.11.10, s. XV, f. 295v. Dedicatory land, 1.1.7, an. 1393. (Letter of Di Stefano, letter and beginning of commentary on the 1 February 1966; I. C. Cunningham, ‘Latin prooemium. (Letter of Martin Steinmann, 5 Classical Manuscripts in the National Library

April 1976). of Scotland,’ Scriptorium, XX VII [1973], 66). (*) Basel, Offentliche Bibliothek der Uni- Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana,

versitat, E.11.62, s. XIV, ff.[ra-IVrb. Commen- Conv. Soppr. 423, s. XVI. (Listed by Larkin, tary on the prooemium and beginning of Book XXXVv, aS unavailable, I consulted it in 1951. It I 1, 1. (Letter of Martin Steinmann, 5 April is duly included in Kristeller, /ter, I, 73).

1976). Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana,

(*) Berlin (Ost), Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, Conv. Soppr. 483, s. XV. (Listed by Larkin, |

Hamilton 649, s. XIV. (Elisabeth Pellegrin, XXXV, as unavailable, I consulted it in 1972 La bibliothéque des Visconti et des Sforza after finding it listed in Kristeller, /ter, I, 73). ducs de Milan au XVée siécle {Paris, 1955}, Firenze, Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, 356; Helmut Boese, Die lateinischen Hand- Conv. Soppr. I.VII.12, ff. 107-201, s. XV. It schriften der Sammlung Hamilton zu Berlin contains the commentary only for Books VI[ Berlin, 1966], 317-318. This is the manuscript IX; that for Books I-V is stated in an early described in Giovanni Benedetto Mittarelli, hand to be in another volume which remained Bibliotheca codicum manuscriptorum Monas- ‘in Catalonia.’ (Listed by Larkin, xxxv, as terii S. Michaelis Venetiarum prope Muria- unavailable, I consulted it in 1954; a live worm num [Venetiis, 1779], coll. 328, 1174-1176, dropped out as I was using it. It is duly listed which Larkin, xxxii, believed unavailable). in Kristeller, /ter, 1, 162. In Berthold L. Ull(*) Berlin (West), Staatsbibliothek Preussi- man and Philip A. Stadter, The Public Library scher Kulturbesitz, Lat. fol. 437, s. XIV, ff. of Renaissance Florence [Padova, 1972 (Me1-88. (This is located by Zumkeller, respec- dioevo e umanesimo, 10)], 186, it is dated tively 544 and 576, in the Deutsche Staatsbibli- s. XIV). othek, Berlin Ost. Ludwig Bertalot describes (*) Klosterneuburg, Bibliothek des Chorit in Bibliofilia, XXIV (1922-23), 261-264, herrenstiftes, 744. (Letters of Larkin, 27 April reprinted in his Studien zum italienischen und 1969, and Heribert A. Hilgers, 26 August 1970; deutschen Humanismus, herausgegeben von Joannes Felix Ossinger, Bibliotheca augustiniPaul Oskar Kristeller [Roma, 1975 (Storia e ana [Ingolstadii, 1768], 167). Letteratura, Raccolta di Studi e Testi, 130)] (*) London, British Library, Add. 22123, s.

IT, 303-306). XIV. (British Museum, Catal. Add. Mss.

Bressanone, Biblioteca-del Seminario Ve- 1854-1860, 589). scovile, A.12, an. 1399. (Known to Zumkeller Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, R.66 Sup., but listed by Larkin, xxxili, as unavailable, I s. XV. Stops on f.5Ir in II 6,8. (Cf. Kristeller, consulted it in 1953. It is duly included in Iter, 1, 309, where the commentary is left anon-

Kristeller, /ter, 1, 37). ymous).

(*) Burgo de Osma, Catedral, s. XV. (Let- New Haven, Yale University, The Beinecke ter of Larkin, 7 April 1969; Timoteo Rojo Rare Books and Manuscripts Library, MarOrcajo, Catdlogo descriptivo de los cédices ston MS. 37, ff. 6-142, s. XIV (Bond, 68; in que se conservan en la S. Iglesia Catedral de 1962, when this catalogue was published, the

Burgo de Osma [Madrid, 1929], no. 24; manuscript was still in Mr. Marston’s posses-

Grubbs II [1933], 86). , sion. Professor Ullman called it to my atten(*) Clermont-Ferrand, Archives Départe- tion on 2 May 1960). .

mentales du Puy-de-Déme, F.0.88, s. XV. (*) Nurnberg, Stadtbibliothek, Solg. 45.2°, (Letter of Di Stefano, | February 1966; André s. XV. (Listed by Larkin, xxxiil, as unavailaBossuat, ‘Jacques de Comborn et son secré- ble, it was confirmed as at hand in a letter of 327

LATIN AUTHORS

4 August 1976 from Elisabeth Becker). Vaticana, Vat. lat. 8895, ff. 18-346v. Di Ste(*) Oxford, Bodleian Library, Auct. F. infra fano, letter of | February 1966, identifies the 1.1, s. XV, Books IV-IX only (Madan and commentary as that of Dionysius.

others, II, Part I, 364-5). (*) Wroclaw, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka, (*) Oxford, Merton College Library, 302 Rehdig. 133, an. 1416, was lost during World (H.3.4), s. XV (Coxe I, no. 3, p. 120; F. M. War II (letter of the director, 20 May 1976;.cf. Powicke, The Medieval Books of Merton K. Ziegler, Catalogus codicum latinorum clas-

College [Oxford, 1931], 202). sicorum qui in Bibliotheca Urbica Wratisla(*) Pamplona, Biblioteca Catedral, 27, viensi adservantur [ Breslau, 1915}, p. 107).

s. XV. (Letters of Larkin, 7 April 1969, and Editions: of José Gofii Gaztambide, 2 May 1976; A. S. [Not after 1475, Strassburg: the R-Printer Hunt, ‘The Library of the Cathedral of Pam- (Adolph Rusch)]. GW 8411; HC 4103*; Goff plona,’ Zentralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen, X1V D-242. (DLC; MH; NIC).

[1897], 287, no. 27; Grubbs, I] [1933], 61). 1954, Prooemium and I 7 only, in Marjorie (*) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. Alkins Berlincourt, The Commentary on Vale14634-5,s. XV. (Léopold Delisle, Bibliotheque rius Maximus by Dionysius de Burgo Sancti de |’Ecole des Chartes, XXX [1869], 32, [two Sepulchri and Its Influence upon Later Comcopies]; Di Stefano, ‘Tradizione esegetica e mentaries, Diss., Yale University, 184 pp. traduzioni di Valerio Massimo nel primo uma- (microfilm may be requested; the dissertation nesimo francese,’ Studi francesi, n. 21 [1963], is repeated in shortened but not fully updated

416). form, without the two Latin appendixes, and (*) Poitiers, Bibliotheque Municipale 240 under the title ‘The Relationship of Some

(135), s. XV, containing both the commentary Fourteenth Century Commentaries on Valeby Benvenutus de Imola (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. rius Maximus’ in Mediaeval Studies, XXXIV Octavo XXV, 69) and the commentary of Dio- [1972], 362-387, Appendix I, 95-147).

nysius for Book | (Berlincourt [see below s. 1967, Book I only, ed. Larkin, see above.

Editions], 37-38). Father Larkin, who died 5 April 1977, had (*) Praha, Universitni knihovna, 1152 hoped to edit the commentary for all nine

(VI.F.13), s. XV. (Letter of Di Stefano, | Feb- books.

ruary 1966; Truhlaf, I, 464, left the commen- Biography: |

tary unidentified). Dionysius (Dyonisius) de Burgo Sancti Se(*) Sevilla, Biblioteca Capitular y Colum- pulchri (Dionysius, philosophus et astrologus, bina, 7-4-14 (AA 144.2), s. XV. (Haenel, col. Dionysius a Burgo, Dionysius a Burgo Sancti 981; letter of director, 15 February 1975). Sepulchri, Dionysius Burgensis, Dionysius de Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica Arretio, Dionysius de Burgo, Dionysius de Vaticana, Reg. lat. 1494, ff. 1-160, s. XIV. Rubertis, Dionysius Tuscus; Denys de Borgo

(Cf. Kristeller, /ter, 11, 403). San Sepolcro, Dionigi da Borgo San Sepol-

Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica cro, Dionigi de’ Roberti, Dionigi Roberti da Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1846, f.4r, an. 1349. Por- Borgo San Sepolcro, Dionisio di Borgo San tion of dedicatory letter to Giovanni Cardi- Sepolcro, Francesco Dionigi, Francesco Dio-

nal Colonna. (Nogara, 297). nisio).

Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica Dionysius was born about 1280 at Borgo

Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1927, f.94v, s. XIV. Dedica- San Sepolcro, near Arezzo, and died in Naples

tory letter only. (Nogara, 358). early in 1342. In his native town he studied

328 | |

Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica with the Augustinians and was received into Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1931, s. XIV. Only Books that order; at Paris he studied theology, was VIII-IX, according to Di Stefano, letter of 1 occupied (1316-1317) with the first two books February 1966; I would add VII. (Nogara, of the Sentences of Petrus Lombardus, became

360, who does not identify it). Baccalaureus (about 1318) and Magister (1323

Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica or 1324), and served as General definitor at

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

the convention (1329) of his order. In the years sulla cultura avignonese del secolo XIV,’ Studi that followed he was probably based in Avi- francesi, n. 19 (1963), 1-16; Larkin (see above), gnon, but he spent a short period (September i-xill; Ugo Mariani, O.E.S.A., ‘Dionigi da Bor1329) in Todi, served again as General defini- go S. Sepolcro,’ in his // Petrarca e gli agostitor at the conventions of his order in Venice niani (Roma, 1946), 31-49; Emile van Moé, (June 1332) and Grasse (1335), was twice Pro- ‘Les Ermites de S. Augustin amis de Pétrarvincial of his home province, Vallis Spoletana, que,’ Mélanges darchéologie et d'histoire,

and was in Florence in 1338. In that same Ecole Francaise de Rome, XLVI (1929), year he went to Naples and served until his 260-267; Joannes Felix Ossinger, Bibliotheca

death at the court of King Robert; he was augustiniana (Ingolstadii, 1768), 167-168; professor of Canon Law and in 1340 was J. Ricci, ‘Un amico del Petrarca, Dionigi Ro-

named Bishop of Monopoli. berti da Borgo S. Sepolcro,” Bollettino sto-

Boccaccio was his pupil in Naples, and Gio- rico agostiniano, XV (1939), 41-43; B. L. Ull-

vanni Villani was his friend. He had especially man, ‘The Library of the Sorbonne in the | close relationships with Petrarch, whom he Fourteenth Century,’ The Septicentennial met probably in Avignon, to whom he was Celebration of the Founding of the Sorbonne father-confessor, to whom he presented a copy College in the University of Paris, Chapel Hill, of the Confessions of St. Augustine, whom February 1953, Proceedings & Papers (Chapel he recommended to King Robert for the honor Hill, 1953), 45-46; Robert Weiss, ‘Notes on

of the laurel crown, from whose correspon- Dionigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro,’ /talian Studdence comes much of our knowledge of his ies, X (1955) 40-42. life, and who dedicated to his memory the Here, for the first commentator of the fourfamous letter on the ascent of Mont Ventoux. teenth century, I would record my deep regret Works: Dionysius edited the Compendium that I was unable to consult at the University logicae of Aegidius de Columna and wrote of Padua Leandro Zancan’s dissertation *Vacommentaries on Aristotle’s Politics and Rhet- lerio Massimo nel Trecento.” Padua does not oric, Vergil, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, and Sen- film its dissertations. eca’s tragedies. The works reveal an acquain-

and patristic authors. , tance with numerous Greek, Latin, Arabic, 2. MILIANUS DE SPOLETO

Bibl.: Chevalier I, 1173; Cosenza II, 1231- I owe to Helmut Boese my introduction to 1236, V, 622: Fabricius BLMA I, 447; Sab- this incomplete commentary which was writbadini, Scoperte Hl, 36-44; Tiraboschi (Mila- ten by the Dominican Milianus de Spoleto

no, 1833-36) X, 12-20. probably, according to Dr. Boese’s calcula-

Arbesmann, Augustiniana, XIV (1964), tions, in 1338, that is, at about the time that 257-264, and Cassiciacum XIX (1965), 16-23; Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri was Giuseppe Billanovich, Petrarca letterato. I. finishing his. Lo scrittoio del Petrarca (Roma, 1947), 62-65, Commentary. [Inc.}: [C]um plurium patrum and ‘Petrarca e il Ventoso,” /talia medioevale et fratrum meorum plurimis rogationibus pule umanistica, IX (1966), 389-401; Giuseppe satus ut historias librorum seu voluminis MaDi Stefano, ‘Dionigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro, ximi Valeri, alto quidem et facundo necnon amico del Petrarca e maestro del Boccaccio,’ subtili et obscuro stilo conscriptas, plano basAtti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, so ac plebeio sermone elucidarem, volens eoClasse di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, rum votis parere devote necnon et vitare XCVI (1961-62), 272-314, ‘Per la fortuna di cupiens tristitiae spiritum otiosum qui excitat Valerio Massimo nel Trecento. Le glosse di medullas et ossa et docet malitiam multam Pietro da Monteforte ed il commento di Dio- ... ego frater Milianus de Spoleto minimus nigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro,’ ibid., 777-790, fratrum Predicatorum opus aggrediar ingeni-

both reviewed by Giorgio Padoan in Studi olo meo nimis arduum et difficile, utilitati sul Boccaccio, | (1963), 540-544, and ‘Ricerche tamen legentium predicantium et conversan329

LATIN AUTHORS

tium ad mores instruendos, vitia resecanda, composuit librum, quia de eo et suis mirificis et inserendas virtutes perutile et facundum. et magnificis actibus omnino fecisset aliquam Attende tamen, o lector, quod non est inten- mentionem. Peto igitur a vobis humiliter ad tionis meae in hoc opere textum Maximi Vale- quorum manus primo pervenerit incultum et rii exponere de verbo ad verbum ut iacet, quia inpolitum opusculum quatenus me peccatonimis esset prolixum opus, sed solum histo- rem in vestris orationibus habere dignum com-

rias in Summa capere et clare ponere, alia mendatum, et ubi inveneritis aliquid bene autem omittere nisi quandoque aliquod ver- dictum totum attribuite Deo vero, ubi vero bum notabile occurreret, quod tunc intendo minus bene meae insufficientiae et imperitiae in fine historiae vel intra ubi decentius vide- arrogate. bitur collocare. Distinguitur autem volumen [L]iber primus habet 6 capitula. Verum est istud in 9 libros et liber quilibet distinguitur tamen quod a quibusdam distinguitur in 7, in capitula et capitula distinguuntur in para- nam sextum capitulum quod est de miraculis graphos. Considerandum tamen est in hoc distinguitur etiam in capitulum de monstris.

. Opere quod semper predictus Maximus Vale- Primum ergo capitulum est de religione, id

rius hunc composuit librum tempore Octavi- est de cultu divino vel de cultu qui exhibeani Augusti. Hoc etiam dicit Vincentius in batur diis. Secundum capitulum est de neglecta libro VI° historiali capitulo cxxi1° [Vincent religione, id est de negligentia commissa erga de Beauvais, Speculum historiale, V11 123], cultum divinum quae vere a dlis extitit vindiut patet expresse in prologo primi libri et in cata. Tertium capitulum est de ominibus sine

9° libro capitulo ultimo sive penultimo [IX ho... Exponam quidem omen quando per15, 2] qui sic incipit, ‘Nec diu [divi] quidem tractabo capitulum. Quartum capitulum est Augusti et nunc terram regentis et excellen- de prodigiis. Quintum est de sompniis. Sextissimum numen intentatum ab hoc genere tum est de miraculis, et septimum est diviiniuriae extitit.” Incipit a Romanis tamquam dendo istud sextum capitulum de monstris. a dignioribus, unde primo circa materiam de Primum autem capitulum quod est de reliqua loquitur ponit exempla Romanorum et gione sive cultu exhibendo duis habet xv parapostea aliarum gentium. Fuit autem hic Vale- graphos, in quibus omnibus intendit ostendere rius Romanus natione et ut dictum est tempore quam exquisita et sollerti cura Romani erant imperii Octavian incepit istum librum et sibi dediti deorum suorum cultui et divinationi. ipsum intitulat. Et ut satis est probabile Vale- In quo exemplum habemus quod ex quo pagarius iste viguit et hunc librum composuit ante ni et gentiles sic attente et omni diligentia Christi adventum, nam ut communiter dicunt apposita et negligentia deposita suos veneraantiquae historiae et chronica Martiniani (cf. bantur deos immo, ut verius dicam, demones. ‘Chronicon turonense auctore anonymo cano- Quanto magis nos Christiani et fideles cum nico turonensi S. Martini,’ pages 917-1072 in omni mentis et animi devotione et attentione volume V (1729) of Edmond Marténe and omnimoda debemus Deum verum unum in Ursin Durand, Veterum scriptorum et monu- essentia et trinum in personis venerari et comentorum historicorum, dogmaticorum, mo- lere. (I 1, 1) In isto autem primo paragrapho ralium amplissima collectio (Parisiis, 1724- qui incipit sic maiores statas sollempnes] cere1733, 9 vols.)] dictus Octavianus vixit impera- monias etc. breviter autem ipse autor ponit. tor sive in imperio 56 annis, et 42. anno imperii 5(?) Nota hic super hoc vocabulo statas quod

sui natus est Dominus Noster Jesus Christus, tripliciter potest intelligi, uno modo ut per et post regnavit 14 annis. Nam primis 12 annis statas intelligantur vigiliae seu excubiae quae

habuit collegam imperii sui Antonium, post- fiebant in honore deorum, alio modo ut per modum vero sine Antonio regnavit 44 annis, statas intelligantur hostiae pacificae quae offeet tamen Valerius de Domino Nostro vel acti- rebantur diis ad pacificandos eos, tertio modo bus suis et gestis [non] facit penitus aliquam ut per statas maiores intelligantur hostiae quae mentionem. Et ideo extimo et verisimile est offerebantur lovi deo. Iupiter dicebatur olim quod ante Domini Nostri nativitatem hunc stator vel deus quia quando pervenitur ad 330

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

ipsum aut deos statur in ipso tamquam in 1963 assigned the anonymous commentary in supremo. Nam ut dicit Augustinus de civitate the Reims manuscript to Petrus Herardi, and dei libro quarto capitulo 9° lupiter apud paga- in 1971, at the First International Congress nos erat summus et maximus deorum. Mai- of Neo-Latin Studies, the proceedings of which ores ergo Statas id est ceremonias et hostias were published in 1973, performed the very

maiores quae deo Iovi offeruntur.../... useful act of quoting the passages from both [Expl]: (111 2,3). ..cum Octaviano Augusto Lucas de Penna (Auch, Bibliothéque Municiin templo dicti dei Feretri quod vetustate erat pale, 8,s. XV) and Petrus Herardi(the Reims

consumptum. MS.) in which Frater Lucas is cited; the latter Manuscript: passages were derived from Lucas de Penna

(micro.) Berlin (Ost), Deutsche Staatsbiblio- and are secondary. thek, Diez C qu. 50. s. XIV. Books I-III 2, 3 These passages have enabled me to corrobonly (Letter of Helmut Boese, 4 May 196], orate the identification, which I owe to the and kindness of the director of the Handschrif- kindness of Martin Steinmann, of Basel, Offent- , tenabteilung, Dr. Hans-Erich Teitge, who sent liche Bibliothek der Universitat, E.1I.15, an. film a second time when the first package was 1442, as the commentary of Frater Lucas. It

damaged in the mails). ordinarily appears in the manuscripts as anon-

Biography: ymous; in Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat.

The name of Milianus (Aemilianus, Meli- 5866, s. XV, a later hand, which has provided onus) de Spoleto, O.P., appears in documents marginalia, introduces it with the note ‘interof his order for the years 1311 (Viterbo), 1313 pretatum facit(?) Lodovico.’ The commentary (Orvieto), 1332 (Rome), 1338 (Prato), 1339 would seem to fall in date between Dionysius (Arezzo), 1340 (Pisa), and 1341 (Perugia). He and Lucas de Penna and to be connected with is the compiler of ‘Extractiones de libro Ethico- the circle at Avignon. Its author provides his

rum secundum ordinem alphabeti.’ information, which is largely on historical Bibl.: Acta capitulorum provincialium pro- points, in straightforward and workmanlike vinciae Romanae (1243-1344) edidit Thomas fashion, in facile Latin, with cross references Kaeppeli O.P. auxiliante Antonio Dondaine ‘ to other passages of Valerius, and with citaO.P. (Romae ad S. Sabinae, 1941 [Monumenta tions from pagan and Christian authors such Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum historica volu- as Aristophanes, Aristotle, Cicero, Sallust, Varmen XX edunt socii Instituti Historici Fra- ro, Vergil, Livy, the Younger Seneca, Lucan, trum Praedicatorum ad S. Sabinae in Urbe]), Suetonius, Justinus, Vegetius, Orosius, Augus-

182, 189, 276, 297, 313, 326; Kaeppeli, Scrip- tine, and Isidore. But his identity eludes us. :

tores Ordinis Praedicatorum medii aevi, HI Frater Lucas had already been studied, as I

(Romae ad S. Sabinae, 1980), 137. have stated, by Father Kaeppeli from the Reims manuscript of Petrus Herardi. Lack-

3. FRATER LUCAS ing the commentary itself he was able nonetheless, on pages 249-250 of the article cited

As early as 1948 Thomas Kaeppeli had below, to make the attractive suggestion that, noted in Reims, Bibliothtque Municipale, since Dominican writers of the name Lucas 1333-34, s. XV, references to the Latin com- are very few and since Luca Mannelli in his mentaries of Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepul- commentary on Seneca cited Valerius Maxi-

chri, of a Frater Lucas Ordinis Praedicato- mus often, he may be the Frater Lucas of the rum, and of Lucas de Penna and to the French commentary on Valerius. To the suggestion commentary of Simon de Hesdin and Nicolas was added the caution that it would be necesde Gonesse. He had shown that because the sary to examine all citations from Frater Lucas commentary in the Reims manuscript men- in the Reims manuscript and make sure that tions Dionysius it cannot be, as it had been they were not derived from the commentary catalogued, his. Giuseppe Di Stefano in sev- on Seneca. eral later articles mentioned Frater Lucas, in With the commentary on Valerius firmly 331

LATIN AUTHORS

attributed to a Frater Lucas Ordinis Praedi- possit inopinata confundere? Qua propter Vacatorum it will now be possible to comb the lerius Maximus libro suo prologum praemitentire work for hints on the identity of this tit in quo exprimit in quedam [quodam modo] Lucas. Certainly for the commentary on Sene- generali qualitatem et condicionem eorum ca Mannelli was using, with many ancient quae tractantur in libro videlicet de vitiis et

authors (Kaeppeli, p. 263), Sallust, who ap- virtutibus et de omnibus quae digna sunt pears in some manuscripts of the commen- memoria. Et in isto prologo reddit auditorem tary on Valerius at I 1 (in others the reference benevolum, docilem, et attentum, quae tria in is to Cicero) and occurs elsewhere in it, and praefatione culuslibet libri debet implere auche was using ‘maxime’ Valerius. In Paris, Bibli- tor ut patet per Tulium in Rhetorica [Cicero, othéque Nationale, lat. 6467, s. XIV, which 1s De inventione, | 15]. Benevolum quidem redthe manuscript of his Compendium moralis dit Caesarem cui hoc opus scribit ipsum lauphilosophiae dedicated, probably before May dando in favore virtutum et exterminio vitio1344, to Bruzio Visconti, natural son of Luchi- rum et ipsum adaequando patri et avo, qui no, he is depicted offering the tract to Visconti pater et avus relati fuerant in sidera id est in the presence of personages labeled Vale- fuerunt deificati et secundum hoc videtur scriprius, Seneca, Aristotle, St. Thomas, St. Am- sisse librum Tiberio imperatori culus pater brose, and St. Augustine. It may be added adoptivus fuit Caesar Augustus et avus lulius that in the dedicatory epistle and incipits cited Caesar, qui ambo fuerant auctoritate senatus by Kaeppeli for the commentary on Seneca deificati. Et quod temporibus Tiberii scripsit Mannelli is indeed referred to as Frater Lucas, librum probatur titulo De censoria nota, ubi Ordinis Praedicatorum, without the cogno- dicitur [II 9,6] Claudius Nero et Livius Salimen, but usually also with the designation nator secundi punici belli temporibus post vic‘Episcopus Auximane dyocesis.’ He was named torias habitas de Asdrubale se ipsos mutuo

bishop of Osimo on 5 November 1347. exilio dampnaverunt. Et dicit ibi textus ‘QuiGiuseppe Billanovich and Di Stefano have bus viris si quis caelestium significasset futulooked with some favor on Mannelli’s hypo- rum ut eorum sanguis illustrium imaginum thetical authorship of the commentary on Vale- ‘ _— serie deductus in ortum salutaris principis rius, but Father Kaeppeli informed me in a nostri conflueret, depositis inimicitiis artissimo

letter of 7 October 1976 that he had ‘aban- se amicitiae foedere iunxerunt, servatam ab doned the suggestion of an attribution of ipSis patriam communi stirpi servandam relicLucas to Luca Mannelli’ and was awaiting turi.’ Vult dicere quod Tiberius fuit istorum my possible solution of the problem. This I duorum communis stirps videlicet quia ex regret I cannot furnish now. The biography patre fuit de Claudiis de quibus fuit Claudius below and its bibliography are, however, of Nero suprapositus et mater eius fuit Livia uxor Luca Mannelli, who for his knowledge and Caesaris Augusti de qua domo fuit Livius use of Valerius has a solid place in that author’s Salinator suprapositus, et secundum hanc alleFortuna. In 1980 Kaeppeli listed among Man- gationem scripsit Tiberio Caesari hunc librum. nelli’s works ‘Expositio Valerii Maximi, Fac- Et huic sincere consonat quod scribitur libro

torum ac dictorum memorabilium libri IX quinto capitulo quarto De pietate erga fratres

(prooemium).’ ubi scribitur [V 5, 3] quod Tiberius uno coCommentary (Basel, Offentliche Bibliothek mite solo contentus ivit in Germaniam ad

der Universitat, E.1I.15). [/nc.]: Urbis Romae videndum fratrem suum Drusum Germanicum

(1 Prooemium) Cassiodorus super historiam infirmum et dicit ibi textus ‘Tantum enim tripartitam [ Historia ecclesiastica vocata tri- amorem princeps parensque noster insitum partita, in Migne, Patrologia latina, LXIX animo fratris Drusi habuit’ etc. Ecce vocat (1848), col. 879] dicit sic. Utiliter nimis in Tiberium principem et patrem patriae. Scilicet capite libri praefatio ponitur ubi futuri operis in contrarium est quod scribitur libro ultimo qualitas indicatur. Quid enim commodius titulo De his qui infimo loco nati clarissimis quam prius per eam aliquid discere ne dictio se familiis inserere conati sunt [IX 15] capi332

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

tulo quinto. Dicitur ibi ‘Nec divi quidem Au- mentary on Valerius Maximus by Dionysius gusti etiam nunc terram regentis,’ ex quibus de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its Influence verbis patet quod tempore quo scripsit Vale- upon Later Commentaries (see above. s. Diorius istum librum Caesar Augustus Octavia- nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, Editions),

nus praesidebat mundo.../...[£xpi.]: Et 55-60 and (1972) 383-385, who, however, Tulius primo de officiis dicit [I 7, 20] quod confuses Frater Lucas and Lucas de Penna; lustitia [?] est splendor maximus ex qua prae- Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘I] Petrarca e gli storici

cipue viri boni dicuntur, inter partes autem latini,’ 7ra latino e volgare, per Carlo Dioniiustitiae religio tenet primum[munus]. Maio- sotti(Medioevo e umanesimo, 17-18, [1974]), res statas (1 1, 1) Vult dicere quod maiores id 79, note preceding n. 1, and 92, n. 2; Giuest antiqui Romani (nam isto modo loquendi seppe Di Stefano, ‘Ricerche sulla cultura utitur Tulius in Catellinario [Cicero, Car. 15, avignonese del secolo XIV, Studi francesi, 11, I] 2, 12]) et dicit Valerius quod ipsi mai- n. 19 (1963), 12, n. 2, ‘Tradizione esegetica e

ores reppulerunt libros portentorum, id est traduzioni di Valerio Massimo nel primo uma- | horribilium signorum, et omnia ad religionem nesimo francese,’ ibid., n. 21 (1963), 411, ‘Ri-

suam pertinentia voluerunt explicari doctrina cerche su Nicolas de Gonesse traduttore di etrusca id est Tuscie, quia ista gens praecipue Valerio Massimo,’ ibid., n. 26 (1965), 218, note

vacabat cultui deorum et ideo acceperunt preceding n. I, “Tendenze culturali del primo nomen a thure ratione officil quod offertur in umanesimo francese,’ ibid., n. 27 (1965), 409, altari, et dicit quod ad sequendum ritus Tus- ‘La diffusion de Valére-Maxime au XIVe siecorum inducebantur scientia pontificum, quae cle: Le commentaire attribué a Frater Lucas,’ scientia est rerum bene gerendarum. Ad hoc Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Lovaniensis, Proenim sacrificia et alia pontificalia ordinabant ceedings of the First International Congress ut res eorum feliciter et prospere gererentur of Neo-Latin studies, Louvain, 23-28 August .. .[Expl.] Idem (1X 15, ext. 2) Quidam bar- 1971 (Louvain, 1973), 219-227; Thomas Kaepbarus homo robustus et ignotus erat valde peli, ‘Luca Mannelli (¢ 1362) e la sua Tabulasimilis Ariathe regis Capadocie et fingens quod tio et expositio Senecae,’ Archivum Fratrum esset Ariathes petebat Capadocie regnum et Praedicatorum, XVIII (1948), 249-250.

omnes illi de regno sibi favebant et volebant Manuscripts: ipsum in regem. Quia luce clarius erat quod (*) Basel, Offentliche Bibliothek der Uniille Ariathes rex a magistro equitum [ulli versitat, E.1I.10,s. XV. (Letter of Martin SteinCaesaris fuerat occisus et Iulius Caesar ipsum mann, 5 April 1976).

dampnavit et mori fecit. Et nota quod Vale- (micro.) Basel, Offentliche Bibliothek der rius in fine libri sui ut principium et finis idem Universitat, E.II.15, an. 1442. (Letter of Maresset in prologo Caesaris adiutorium postu- tin Steinmann, 5 April 1976, and Katalog der lavit et in fine cum Iulio Caesare librum ter- datierten Handschriften in der Schweiz in minavit. Et iste Iulius Caesar ut dicit Sueto- lateinischer Schrift vom Anfang des Mittelalnius [ Divus Julius 45, 48] etiam in rebus do- ters bis 1550, 1, Text, Die Handschriften von mesticis disciplinam severam servavit, qui sta- Aarau, Appenzell und Basel, bearbeitet von tura excelsus colore candidus fuit, qui tunc Beat Matthias Scarpatetti [Dietikon-Ziirich, erat exactor disciplinae gravissimus cum hostes 1977], 169 [no. 470], 263). in proximo erant, et merito, quia iustitia dicen- (*) Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional, 7540 te Seneca [cf. Epist. ad Lucil. 90, 4 and Dio- (X.96), s. XIV/XV. (Grubbs, no. 5, p. 127; nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, above] quid Elisabeth Pellegrin, ‘Manuscrits des auteurs aliud est quam lex divina et vinculum societa- classiques latins de Madrid et du Chapitre de tis humanae, per ipsam naturam religio veri- Toléde,’ Institut de Recherche et d’Histoire tatis tenetur et ipse deus iusto servitio colitur des Textes, Bulletin d'information, 11 [1953], in cuius cultu sincero eterna vita promittitur 9; and letter of Manuel Sanchez Mariana, 29

in saecula saeculorum. Amen. April 1976).

Bibl.: Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, The Com- (*) Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional, 8818 333

LATIN AUTHORS

(X.108), s. XV. (Jaime Masso Torrents, Manu- Works: Frater Lucas de Mannellis wrote scrits catalans de la Biblioteca Nacional de the Compendium moralis philosophiae menMadrid (Barcelona, 1896], p. 181 [in a sec- tioned above, in which also he cites Valerius tion devoted to non-Catalan manuscripts] and Maximus, and on request of Clement VI the letter of Manuel Sanchez Mariana, 29 April Tabulatio et expositio Senecae. There is men-

1976). tion also of a ‘Sermo quem fecit quarta domi-

(photo.) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. nica adventus anno Domini MCCCXLYVI in - $866, s. XV. Books I-V only (Catal. Bibl. capella domini nostri papae Avenione coram Regiae IV, 167, and letter of Denise Bloch, 24 ipso et dominis cardinalibus reverendus pater

May 1976). dominus frater Lucas, episcopus ordinis Prae(*) Stuttgart, Wiirttembergische Landes- dicatorum, familiaris domini cardinalis de

bibliothek, MS. Hist. Fol. 229, an. 1448. (Wil- Columpna.’ helm von Heyd, Die historischen Handschrif- Bibl.. Chevalier II, 2989, Fabricius, BMLA ten der kgl. &ffentlichen Bibliothek zu Stutt- IV, 563, Jécher, HI, 105.

gart, | [Stuttgart, 1889], 104-105, where the Kaeppeli (see above), 238-264 and Scripcommentary is left anonymous, and letter of tores Ordinis Praedicatorum medii aevi, lil

Helmut Boese, 7 January 1976). (Romae ad S. Sabinae, 1980), 89-90; Giulio Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica Negri, [storia degli scrittori fiorentini (Ferrara,

Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1931, s. XIV. Books I-IV 1722), 384; Jacques Quétif and Jacques are Frater Lucas, V-VI are garbled and incom- Echard, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum | plete, VII-IX (Giuseppe Di Stefano ina letter (Paris, 1719), 652. of | February 1966 had already identified VIII-IX) are Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Se- 4. JOHANNES CABALLINUS DE CERRONIBUS pulchri. (Nogara, 360, who does not identify

the commentaries). Originally Johannes Caballinus de Cerro-

Biography: nibus had been treated in the Fortuna of this

Frater Lucas (Lucas) Ordinis Praedicato- article. He is transferred here at the request rum (Frater Lucas de Mannellis; Luca Man- of the Editor in Chief, and I am happy to give nelli, Luca [Lucha] de’ Mannelli [Manelly]). him by this means the greater visibility which Frater Lucas de Mannellis (if he be this he unquestionably merits; however, his conFrater Lucas) was born about 1294 in Flor- tribution is still not a genuine commentary ence and died in Fano before 8 November and is not easily cast in the mold set for this 1362, when his successor as bishop of Fano project. It has no real form, and it provides was appointed. He entered the Dominican nothing which can properly be called an inciorder early in Santa Maria Novella and was pit or an explicit. It consists of sometimes prior of San Domenico in Pistoia and ‘pre- scattered, sometimes tightly packed annotadicatore generale’ of the province. He came tions in the margins and between the lines of in contact with the papal court at Avignon the text of Valerius Maximus which 1s transand was named bishop of Lamia (Zituni) in mitted in Vaticanus latinus 1927, s. XIV. They Greece on 28 May 1344, of Osimo on 5 Novem- are called glosses and scholia by the Vaticaber 1347, and of Fano on 24 January 1358. na’s cataloguer. They were probably begun in Clement VI appointed him also apostolic nun- the third decade of the fourteenth century and cio in Tuscany and the Kingdom of Naples. finished by 1350. Many are illegible because It is probable that Frater Lucas governed of the moisture to which the manuscript has the first two dioceses from Avignon. He knew been subjected; ‘totus codex madore labefacGiovanni Cardinal Colonna, to whom Dio- tus, maculis ubique scatet,’ continues the catanysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri dedicated loguer, and he points out that the ‘scholia his commentary on Valerius. Giovanni Man- complura, interdum evanida,’ are mostly in nelli, brother of Lucas, enjoyed friendly rela- two hands of the same period and name Cabal-

tions with Malatesta II. linus as author. On f.! we read that the manu334

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

script is ‘liber Valerii Maximi Johannis Cabal- Maria Rotonda; of the original structure only lini de Cerronibus de Urbe [Roma], scriptoris the campanile remains today] et illos de genere domini papae et canonici Sanctae Mariae Ro- suo qui assidue spoliant altare Sanctae Mariae

tundae [in the Pantheon] de dicta urbe.’ On Rotundae’ and likewise (f. 90v, Valerius 1X f.93v he wrote in his own hand ‘Librum istum 11, 6) ‘Sed Theballus de Sancto Eustachio Valerii correxit Johannes Caballini de Cer- vivit mala vita auferendo et spoliando altare ronibus de Urbe scriptor domini papae cum ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Rotundae’; on f. 76v Valerio reverendi patris et domini domini (Valerius VIII 6, 3), ‘Nota contra papam BeneJohannis archiepiscopi panormitani de genere dictum XII [1334-42], qui imperavit episcoUrsinorum de Campoflore et-aliquas concor- pis et prelatis ad eorum episcopatum reddire dantias apposuit manu sua ex dictis Titi [Livii] et ipse sedem Petri apostulatu vacuam despicit et Tullii et plurium aliorum historiographo- visitare’; and on f.85v (Valerius IX 2, ext. 1) rum.’ The scribe of the manuscript was ‘Radul- ‘Supple Fredum de Parione de Urbe cum cuius

phus plenus amoris.’ periculosa simulatione ac perfidia truculenta ,

Caballinus, therefore, not only provided est tetrius dimicare quam hostibus manifestis annotations but also emended the text of his . . Sic hostes Johannis Caballini corrumpunt manuscript from one belonging to the Roman dictum Fredum evidenter fallacem.’ He had noble Giovanni Orsini, archbishop of Palermo his enemies certainly, and he had also a pasfrom 1320 until his death in 1333. On f.95v sion for his native land, so that on f.55v, where One annotation mentions the war between the in Valerius VI 2, 3 the tribune Gaius Papirius Orsini and Colonna families in the year 1335, Carbo exclaims “Taceant quibus Italia noverca when on 3 September the Orsini destroyed est’ Caballinus lists Italy’s riches and cries out, the two central arches of the Pons Aemilius. ‘Ergo taceant quibus Italia tot dotibus plena The annotations probably had their origin in habetur noverca. Sed quia virtus sibi parat the favoring atmosphere of Avignon, where invidiam, non est mirum si Italici et Italia

Caballinus was papal scriptor. He alludes paradisi terrestris socia ab aliis nationibus frequently to contemporary personages and brutali more viventibus novercatur.’ events, furnishing his reader in the process All this does not particularly elucidate Valewith autobiographical details. He knew the rius himself, but it does characterize the annocommentary of Dionysius de Burgo Sancti tations and it affords a refreshing insight into Sepulchri, the dedicatory letter of which the times which could produce them and into appears on f.94v of this manuscript, and his human nature. Repeated references to Roman acquaintance with Valerius would seem to and Christian authors also characterize them; have influenced the work ‘Polistoria: De vir- Livy and Cicero are cited most frequently, tutibus et dotibus Romanorum libri X’ which and Sabbadini lists a score of other Roman is ascribed to him in Wolfenbittel, Herzog writers, mostly of prose, and ten Christian August Bibliothek, 47 Gud. lat. 2°, s. XIV, authors. Caballinus obviously had access to a is preserved also in other manuscripts, and library rich in manuscripts. And were it not a is mentioned by him in his annotations on little like wondering what would have been

Valerius. the course of history had the Greeks been

It would appear that Caballinus, annotat- defeated at Marathon one might speculate on ing Valerius, used some passages almost as the relations between him and Dionysius. Just pegs on which to hang his references to con- how did Caballinus learn of the dedicatory temporary personages and events and indeed letter to the commentary of Dionysius? Did at times his own very strong opinions. Sab- the two know one another at Avignon in the badini cites, for example, a passage on f.20v fourth decade of the fourteenth century? Did (Valerius Maximus II] 2, 4) where we read, they discuss their mutual friend Valerius and ‘Nota contra Thebaldum de Sancto Eustachio exchange ideas concerning him? Did one bor[Sant’Eustachio is a church of the twelfth row from the other or was there a scholarly century situated just a block or two from Santa interplay which benefited both? Did both of

335

LATIN AUTHORS

them, and not Dionysius alone, know Pe- September 1349. He died perhaps not long trarch, also a student of Valerius, at Avignon? before that date. Some of these questions may eventually be Works: Caballinus wrote Polistoria de vir- _ answered from a careful comparison of their tutibus et dotibus Romanorum ipsorumque

contributions. Imperatoris et papae singularibus monarchiis Manuscript: ac aliis incidentiis eorundem, which is men(micro.) Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apo- tioned with abbreviated title above. It was stolica Vaticana, Vaticanus latinus 1927, dedicated to Clement VI (1342-52) and in its | s. XIV. (Nogara, 358). I saw this manuscript descriptions of events, places, and customs briefly before I knew that Caballinus would lauds imperial and Christian Rome and mani-

be included here as a commentator. fests again its author’s love for the ‘City.’ To

Biography: date only some topographical extracts from

Johannes Caballinus de Cerronibus (Gio- it have been published. vanni Cavallini de’ Cerroni) was born in Bibl: Chevalier I, 739; Cosenza, 1, 750-751,

Rome, probably near the end of the thirteenth V, 360-361; Fabricius, BMLA, IV, 348; Remicentury, to a middle-class but prominent fam- gio Sabbadini, Le scoperte dei codici latini e ily among whose members was numbered the greci ne’ secoli XIV e XV, II (Firenze, 1914), painter Pietro Cavallini (1250-1330). He had 47-50, 267. Sabbadini, who must have had undoubtedly an excellent education for his en- the manuscript long at hand, transcribed with suing ecclesiastical career, which was marked beautiful accuracy; I have checked his pasby two principal phases, the first in Rome sages quoted above against microfilm and have

where he served until 1325 as canon of the made no changes except to normalize the

church of Santa Maria Rotonda and the sec- spelling and expand a few abbreviations. ond as papal scriptor at Avignon. He died Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘Gli umanisti e le cro-

in Rome. nache medioevali. Il “Liber pontificalis,” le It is clear that Caballinus was a fervent “Decadi” di Tito Livio e il primo umanesimo bibliophile. He was not occupied with Vale- a Roma,’ /talia medioevale e umanistica, |

rius Maximus alone; he owned the famous (1958), 103-137 and ‘Nella biblioteca del Petrarmanuscript of the Liber pontificalis which ca,’ tbid., 111 (1960), 3; Cornelia Coulter, ‘Bocbelonged to Landolfo Colonna, in which Au- caccio and the Cassinese Manuscripts of the

gusto Campana has recognized the hand of Laurentian Library,’ Classical Philology, Caballinus and which is now Vaticanus lati- XLII (1948), 219; Giuseppe Di Stefano, *Dionus 3762, and he had in Sabbadini’s opinion nigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro, amico del Petrarca a knowledge surprising for his day of manu- e maestro del Boccaccio,” Atti della Accadescripts at Monte Cassino: he knew that the mia delle Scienze di Torino, Classe di scienze second decade of Livy was not common but morali, storiche e filologiche, XCVI (1961-62), that Monte Cassino possessed it (Vaticanus 300 and ‘Ricerche sulla cultura avignonese latinus 1927, f. 88v: ‘Liber Livii de bello punico del secolo XIV,’ Studi francesi, n. 19 (1963), primo comuniter non habetur sed reperitur 10; Hermann Diener, ‘Johannes Cavallini, der hodie in Monasterio Montiscasinatis’) and that Verfasser der Polistoria de virtutibus et dotithe monastery possessed also a manuscript of bus Romanorum,’ Storiografia e storia, studi Cicero’s De re publica (ibid., ‘ubi etiam con- in onore di Eugenio Dupré Theseider (Roma, sistit liber Tullii de re publica sex libros conti- 1974), I, 151-173; Marco Palma, ‘Cavallini

336

nens’). dei Cerroni, Giovanni,’ Dizionario biografico Caballinus records in Vaticanus latinus 1927, degli italiani, X X11 (1979), 785-787; Roberto

f. $2, the defeat of the Colonna by Cola di Valentini, ‘Un codice abbreviato di Valerio

Rienzo at Porta San Lorenzo on 20 November Massimo, Corsiniano 43.D.27,’ Studi di filo1347. The document transferring to his suc- logia classica, XVII (1910), 295.

cessor the benefits of Santa Maria Rotonda, The reader is referred to the documentawhich he had retained at Avignon, is dated 9 tion in Billanovich, Diener, and Palma for

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

additional references. successor et nepos lulil, tertius scilicet post Iulium monarchiam tenens. Hi duo impera5. CONRADUS WALDHAUSER tores scilicet Iulius et Octavianus viri gloriosi et quasi divini modo humano fuerunt. Nam , My knowledge of the commentary of Con- maxime deorum cultum pagano more loquenradus I owe in large part to Heribert A. Hil- do auxerunt, praecipue Octavianus, ut in sua gers, who studied him in connection with his cronica legitur. Dicebat Popilius quod fuit vir doctoral work on Heinrich von Miigeln and non immerito deo putatus similis. Comparat who has identified three anonymous manu- igitur Valerius Tiberium avo suo lulio et patri scripts as related to the two in which Conra- suo Octaviano, cuius ipse fuit adoptatus, quamdus is named. Dr. Hilgers is now engaged in vis fuerunt multum dissimiles. Quia sicut dicit further investigation of the commentary and losephus in xviii? Antiquitatum Tiberius fuit its author. It isa commentary which exhibits in cunctis negotiis morosus, et sicut in cro-

an applicatio moralis, an applicatio sententi- nica dicitur inerat ei scientia litterarum multa. | arum Valerii Maximi ad theologiam, or sen- Habuit eloquia clara et in cogitatione rei putentiae Valerii Maximi ad theologiam appli- blicae multum continuus, tamen fuit ingenio catae, as befitted its Augustinian author, and pessimus, crudelis, avarus, insidiosus, simuit was composed before 28 December 1369, lans ea se nolle quae volebat, responsionibus the date of his death. We have indeed in the repentinis melior quam meditatis. Primum correspondence of Johann von Neumarkt ref- ergo memoria dignum dicit auctor volens proerences to the interest of Conradus in Vale- bare quod Caesar Tiberius praevaleret deis, rius during the decade of the Sixties, referen- dicit ‘Deos accepimus, Caesares dedimus’ quasi ces which may well allude to this very com- diceret ‘Beatius est dare quam accipere.” Nam mentary; Johann in an undated letter written Romani provincias subiugantes deos provin-

to him perhaps about 1360 uses the words ciarum Romam portabant, sed non sic de ‘sicud dilectus tibi testatur Valerius,’ and Con- Caesare quia aliunde non venit sed in Roma radus in answer says, *. . . talibus tamen car- incepit. Sed nota, si queratur quare beatius

minibus omnimodis occuparl formido, ipsa est dare quam accipere respondeo quod ex quia foro meo non tam fructuosa quam labo- hoc quod aliquis dat duo concurrunt, videriosa (excepto divo, ut fatear, theologicae nar- licet actus virtutis quia dare ad libertatem per-

racionis Valerio) esse cognosco.’ I cannot tinet et ipsa libertas quia ex hoc quod aliquis account for the date 1387 in Wien, Osterreichi- alteri dat nonest minus liber immo forte plus, sche Nationalbibliothek, 3140, f.lv. The com- ‘sed recipiens etsi virtuose possit recipere eo

mentary occurs sometimes with the full text ipso tamen quod recipit obligatur ela quo of Valerius and with that of the German com- recipit si non ingratus, unde Aristoteles quinto mentary of Heinrich von Miigeln, leans very Ethicorum dicit quod proprium est gratiae ut

heavily on Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Se- pro gratia retribuatur gratia. . . Maiores stapulchri, and may have been known to Hein- tas (1 1, 1) In hoc primo capitulo libri primi

rich. sciendum quod totus liber Valerii habet novem

Commentary (letters of Dr. Hilgers, 26 libros partiales in quorum octo tractat de virAugust 1970 and 18 February 1976 [from tutibus in nono de vitiis ut patebit. In primo Géttweig, Stiftsbibliothek, 160]). [/nc.]: Urbis ergo huius libri capitulo tractat Valerius de Romae exterarumque gentium facta simul ac cultu et religione deorum. Et sciendum quod dicta memoratu digna (1 Prooemium) Scien- per religionem non solum iste auctor sed etiam dum quod hic ponentur notabiliora de Vale- philosophi et sancti cultum divinum intelligunt rio Maximo et stilo facili paene omnia digna qui est virtus quaedam moralis qua quilibet

memoria quae in libro suo posuit quem ut homo in se ipso deo se ligat. Unde Augustidicit in prohemio tempore Tiberii Caesaris ad nus [in] libro de vera religione [55 (113)] aedificationem morum posuit, illius inquam ‘Religet nos religio uni omnipotenti deo.’ In Tiberii qui fuit filius adoptivus Octaviani et hoc ergo quod Valerius librum suum a divino 337

LATIN AUTHORS

cultu incipit qui heu fuit paganus virtuosior (*) Melk, Stiftsbibliothek, 543 (49), pp. multis malis Christianis quorum proh dolor 1-214, an. 1459. The commentary is anonyinfinitus est numerus est notandum quod nos mous here. (Catalogus codicum manu scripChristiani in omnibus nostris operibus primo torum qui in Bibliotheca Monasterii Mellicendebemus quaerere regnum Dei. Cultum divi- sis O. S. B. servantur. I[Vienna, 1889], 94). num praemittendo Valerius hoc primo capi- (*) Praha, Knihovna Metropolitni Kapituli, tulo narrat quod Romani circa prima tempora G. 37, s. XV (used by Dana Pénkova; see the non fuerunt circa sacrificia deorum certi sed article cited above). quasdam superstitiones observabant median- (*) Praha, Universitni Knihovna, 1493 (VIII. tibus quibusdam signis et divinationibus quae C.24), ff. 1-78v, an. 1393. The commentary is dicebantur portenta. Tusci vero artem sacrifi- anonymous here. (Letter of Dr. Hilgers, 26 candi plene habuerunt. Videntes ergo Romani August 1970, and Truhlaf, I 550). quod Tusci eos in sacrificiis praevalebant abie- (*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbibliocerunt libros quos habebant de portentis et a thek, 2905, ff. 169-323v, an. 1430. The comTuscis volebant habere artem sacrificandi.. . mentary is anonymous here. (Letter of Dr. /...[ Expl, with some question, from Wien, Hilgers, 26 August 1970, and his book, cited Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, 3140] (1X above, 65-67; Tabulae II 153; Hermann Men15) Cuius mendacium tanto est nequius quanto hardt, Verzeichnis der altdeutschen literariad nocendum efficacius, et ideo mendacium a schen Handschriften der Osterreichischen sanctis omnibus omnium vitiorum fundamen- Nationalbibliothek [Berlin, 1960-1961], I, 606;

tum. and Franz Unterkircher, Katalog der datierten Bibl.: Jorg Hennig, Chronologie der Werke Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift in OsterHeinrichs von Miigein (Hamburg, 1972, Diss. reich Il, Die datierten Handschriften der Oster-

{Hamburger philologische Studien, 27]), reichischen Nationalbibliothek von 1401 bis pp. 226-228; Heribert A. Hilgers, ‘Das Kla- 1450 [Wien, 1971], 44). genfurter Fragment der Valerius-Maximus- (*) Wien, Osterreichische NationalbiblioAuslegung Heinrichs von Miigeln,’ Carinthia thek, 3119, ff. 1-104, s. XV. The commentary I, CLX (1970), 550-552, and Die Uberliefe- is anonymous here. (Letter of Dr. Hilgers, 26 rung der Valerius-Maximus-Auslegung Hein- August 1970; Endlicher 86-87, no. 178; and richs von Miigeln: Vorstudien zu einer kriti- Tabulae II, 201). schen Ausgabe (KGln, Wien, 1973 [KGlner ger- (*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbibliomanistische Studien, 8]), pp. 395-396; Johann thek, 3140, ff. 242-250, s. XV. (Letters of Dr. von Neumarkt, Briefe, ed. Paul Piur (Berlin, Hilgers, 11 January 1966 and [8 February 1937 [Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation: For- 1976 and his book, cited above, 73-76; Endschungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Bil- licher, 87, no. 179; Tabulae I], 213; and Mendung, ed. Konrad Burdach, 8]), pp. 170, 468. hardt II, 880, according to whom f.! carries The results of Dana Pénkova’s manuscript the information ‘Hic notandum est, Quod in thesis on the commentary were summarized unum opus dicta Valerii Maximi primo ponitur in her article ‘Latinsky rukopisny komentaft corpus in se, secundo moralitas seu moraliter Konrada Waldhausera k Valeriu Maximovi’ applicatus per dominum Conradum de Waltin Véstnik céské krélovské spolecnosti nauk— hausen anno domini 1387, tertio Hainricus de Tfida historicko-filosoficka. R. 1952, part 3; Miigeln vulgariter translato. . . .’) photocopies of the article I owe to the kind- (*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbiblioness of Dr. Josef Bleha, Deputy Director, State thek, 3149, ff. 1-88, s. XV. The commentary Library of the Czech Socialist Republic. The is anonymous here. (Endlicher, 235-6, no. 337;

article provides additional bibliography. Tabulae IT, 215).

Manuscripts: Biography:

(*) Géttweig, Stiftsbibliothek, 160, part 2, Conradus Waldhauser [Walthauser] (Cons. XIV. (Letters of Dr. Hilgers, 26 August radus [Konradus] in Waldhausen [Walthau-

338 :

1970 and 18 February 1976). sen], Conradus Waldhusanus, Conrad de Wald-

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

hausen, Konrad von Waldhausen). piu.’ It is not yet clear how formal the comConradus was born in Upper Austria about mentary of Petrus may have been; it was pre1326 and died in Prague on 28 December 1369. pared certainly, as were his comments on other

Augustinian, priest, penitential and reform authors, for his students, and it may have preacher, he was active in Vienna, in Prague taken the form only of lecture notes set down on more than one stay, in Leitmeritz and Saaz, by him or by his students.

and presumably also in Bavaria and Salzburg. Biography: He had relations with Charles IV (1316-1378), Petrus de Muglio (Pietro da Moglio, ‘PieHoly Roman Emperor, and with Rudolf IV tro della Retorica’) was Bolognese in origin, (1339-1365), duke of Austria. His sermons was born probably in the early years of the were delivered in German or Latin and in- fourteenth century, and died of the plague on cluded strictures against simony in the men- 13 October 1383. New and sustained activity dicant orders. In 1364 he was accused of heresy in recent years on the part of Billanovich and

by the Dominicans and wrote an apology in his circle has combined with the solid contri- |

defense. He is sometimes considered a fore- butions of earlier scholars to provide a wealth

runner of John Hus. of detail on Petrus which can only be skimmed

Works. Conradus wrote the Apologie men- here. He was probably a pupil of Giovanni tioned above, Postilla studentium sanctae uni- del Virgilio. He taught grammar and rhetoric versitatis pragensis, and Prothemata sermo- privately at Bologna until 1362, and he taught

num, Accusationes mendicantium. at Padua until 1368. He then returned to Bibl.: Chevalier II, 4732-4733; Franz Hein- Bologna, where he is listed in the rotuli of the

rich Reusch in Allgemeine deutsche Biogra- Studio for 1370-71, 1376-77, 1378-80, and

phie XL (1896), 700. 1381~82. Friend and correspondent of Pe-

Karl Adolf Constantin von H6fler, Fontes trarch and Boccaccio, he figures in the correrum austriacarum, Abth. 1, Scriptores, VI, respondence of his student Coluccio Salutati Th. 2 (1865), 17-39; Ferdinand Menégik in and was teacher also of Johannes de Ravenna, Ceska spoleénost nauk, Praha, Abhandlun- who followed him in commenting on Valegen, V1. Folge, XI (1881) 33 p.; Heinrich Felix rius, of Francesco da Fiano, and of Francesco Schmid, Lexikon ftir Theologie und Kirche, Piendibeni. He knew also Benvenutus de Imo-

2. ed., VI (Freiburg, 1961), 474-475. la, whose commentary is treated below. Two manuscripts of Valerius bear on his biography:

6. PETRUS DE MUGLIO (Not Found) at the end of London, British Library, Arundel 7, ca. 1400, are four hexameters by him A missing commentary is that of Petrus de which constitute his own epitaph; two of these Muglio. An investigation of this by Luciano appear also in Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Gargan was promised in 1964 and 1974 and is Apostolica Vaticana, Vaticanus latinus 1925, eagerly awaited. ‘Sono in grado,’ he wrote me s. XIV. in 1975, ‘di dimostrare che Pietro commento Works: In addition to writing a poem of Valerio Massimo, grazie a due note marginali 249 hexameters based on Ovid’s Faszti, III di un codice trecentesco dove si fa espressa- 523-554 and entitled De Anna sorore Didomente il nome del maestro.’ The manuscript nis and to making metrical summaries of the

is stated by Giuseppe Billanovich in /talia tragedies of Seneca (a hexameter for each medioevale e umanistica, XXII (1979), 372 to tragedy) and the comedies of Terence (an ele-

be Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica giac couplet for each comedy, with a final Vaticana, Barberinianus latinus 122, s. XIV, couplet in recapitulation), Petrus commented where on folios 94v and 95r the opinion of to his students on these tragedies and comePetrus is adduced in two marginalia. Billano- dies, on Cicero’s De inventione and the pseudovich speaks truly and wisely when he says, ‘Se Ciceronian Rhetorica ad Herennium, on the continueremo a scavare nella tradizione ster- De quattuor virtutibus of the pseudo-Seneca, minata di Valerio, troveremo certo molto di on the Consolatio philosophiae of Boethius, 339

LATIN AUTHORS

on bucolic texts old and new including those 297-301; Robert Weiss, // primo secolo delof Vergil, Dante, and Giovanni del Virgilio, l‘umanesimo (Roma, 1949), 93-99, 150-154. Petrarch, and Boccaccio, and on the Poetria nova of Galfredus de Vino Salvo (‘Lo mos- 7. JOHANNES DE RAVENNA trera presto,’ stated Billanovich in 1979, ‘Dino

Puncuh’). Another commentary was still ‘missing’

Bibl: Giovanni Fantuzzi, Notizie degli scrit- when this article was in galley. The familiartori bolognesi, V1 (Bologna, 1788), 127-130; ity of Johannes de Ravenna with Valerius Umberto Dallari, / rotuli dei lettori legisti e Maximus was already clear to us from his

artisti dello Studio Bolognese dal 1384 al 1799, Memorandarum rerum liber (see above, p. 295).

IV (Bologna, 1924), 4, 5, 6, 7. The interest may have been inspired by Pe-

Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘Giovanni del Virgi- trarch and encouraged by his teacher Petrus lio, Pietro da Mogho, Francesco da Fiano,’ de Muglio. This work was set down in his old Italia medioevale e umanistica, V1 (1963), age; never finished, autobiographical in large 203-234 and VII (1964), 279-324 (although part and far from notable in literary quality, the word ‘(continua)’ appears on page 322 at short and consisting of only twenty-two secthe end of the text and before the footnotes tions which offer modern rather than ancient for that page, the table of contents at the exempla, the ‘book’ still groups its virtues and beginning of the volume states distinctly ‘(con- vices under headings like those of Valerius tinuazione e fine)’), ‘1 commenti a Terenzio di and reveals his influence throughout. Giacomino Robazzi e di Pietro da Moglio,’ Earlier too, in the summer of 1374, Johanibid., XVII (1974), 15-42, ‘Il Petrarca e ghi nes drew several times on his knowledge of storici latini,’ Tra latino e volgare, per Carlo Valerius in his letter on the death of Petrarch Dionisotti (Medioevo e umanesimo, 17-18 to his teacher and friend Donatus de Alban[1974], 79-81, ‘L’insegnamento della gram- zanis (ante 1328-post 1411), through whom matica e della retorica nelle universita itali- he had first met the poet. The familiarity with ane tra Petrarca e Guarino,’ The Universities Valerius had certainly been of long duration, in the Late Middle Ages, edited by Jozef IJse- and Johannes shared it repeatedly with his win and Jacques Paquet (Leuven/ Louvain, students. An interpretation of his is cited by 1978 [ Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series I, Stu- Benvenutus de Imola, who knew him tn Bolodia VI]), 368-380, and ‘Petrarca, Pietro da gna, and the notes of Gasparinus Barzizius (see Moglio, e Pietro da Parma,’ /talia medioe- above, p. 290) on the text of Valerius in Vativale e umanistica, XXI1 (1979), 367~395; Ar- canus latinus 7229, s. XIV, also cited Johannes.

naldo Foresti, ‘Pietro da Moglio a Padova e Giuseppe Billanovich in his magisterial treatla sua amicizia col Petrarca e col Boccaccio,’ ment of the Valerius manuscript Vaticanus Archiginnasio, XV (1920), 163-173; Lodovico Palatinus latinus 903, an. 1397, which he asFrati, ‘Pietro da Moglio e il suo commento a signs to Poggio Bracciolini as copyist, reproBoezio,’ Studi e memorie per la storia del- duces the marginal note on f.18r which credits l’Universita di Bologna, V (1920), 237-276, a reading to Johannes. Johannes quotes from ‘Nuovi documenti su Pietro da Moglio,’ ibid., Valerius in De dilectione regnantium and X11 (1935), 81-97, and ‘Di m° Benevenuto da Dragmalogia. Imola... .,’ Giornale storico della letteratura But in particular a statement by Giovanni italiana, LXXI1 (1918), 90-95; Remigio Sab- degli Agostini reveals that whether as formal badini, Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne’ commentary or as students’ notes compiled secoli XIV e XV, I1 (Firenze, 1914), 151 and from his lectures the contributions of JohanGiovanni da Ravenna, insigne figura di uma- nes to the text of Valerius were transmitted to nista (1343-1408), da documenti inediti (Co- his successors: a manuscript of 1449 carries mo, 1924 and Torino, 1961), 25-31, 141-143; the explicit ‘Expliciunt feliciter recollecte Berthold Louis Ullman, Studies in the Italian Valerit Maximi sub reverendo viro Magistro Renaissance (Roma, 1955), 219-220, 286, Johanne de Ravenna olim digno Cancellario

: 340

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

domini paduani, quas explevi ego Jacobus boy he was befriended and educated, through Barbo grammaticorum minimus die 24. Decem- the intervention of his uncle, by the nuns of

bris in vigilia nativitatis domini nostri Jesu the convent of San Paolo in Ravenna, to Christi hora 22. 1449.’ This manuscript, Vene- whom he expressed his gratitude by adopting zia, Museo Correr, cod. Correr 855, s. XV, as a young man the name Johannes de RavenProfessor Kristeller discovered in October na. Early grammatical studies in Bologna were 1983. He has generously suggested that I an- so unsuccessful as to make a runaway of him; nounce his find here. To the subscription he he returned to Ravenna in 1353, but later, adds ‘Habui exemplar a Ser Marco Engaldeo beginning about 1359, he pursued his studies (?) cive Justinopolitano tunc cant. (Cancella- at Bologna and Padua. rio?) Chersi cuius filium Vitalem tenebam in His teachers included Donatus de Albandomo et instruebam artem grammatice, habe- zanis and Petrus de Muglio. They shaped him bam etiam in domo Antonium et Donatum well for the career as humanist, historian, and fratres et filios Ser Stefani de Buchina de Cher- notary for which we know him. It was a rest- : so.’ In the eighteenth century the manuscript less career, spread over much of Italy and was in the library of S. Matia di Murano. It extending also into Dalmatia. In addition to begins with the Aristotelian passage *Histo- Buda, Ravenna, Bologna, and Padua we can

riae antiquorum utiles sunt ad danda bona trace him during his lifetime to Ferrara, Ceseconsilia,’ which was used also by Benvenutus na, San Piero a Sieve, Treviso, Florence, Cone-

de Imola (see page 348 below). The explicits gliano, Belluno, Rome, Dubrovnik, Udine, are also familiar. Further particulars must be Muggia, and Venice. The stays in some of set down later, possibly in the Addenda of these towns and cities were often repeated

Volume VI. and long. He died in Venice in 1408.

Sabbadini believed that Johannes was com- It was a career productive not only of the menting on Valerius in 1364 in Bologna; the works listed below but also of such eminent Recollectae, whether his own or a student’s students as Benvenutus de Imola, Guarinus notes, may be later. Benjamin D. Kohl points Veronensis, Franciscus Barbarus, Franciscus out that the location of the manuscript of Philelphus, and Siccus Polentonus and of such which the one of 1449 is an apograph is un- friends as Petrarch, Boccaccio, Marsilius de

known today. Sancta Sophia, Coluccio Salutati, and Petrus Biography: Paulus Vergerius. We can regret that of the Johannes de Ravenna (Johannes Conversi- = Angevin library of King Robert which was nus or Conversanus, Giovanni Conversini or confiscated by King Louis I and given to the

Conversano, Giovanni di Conversino da father of Johannes the portion which passed Ravenna [the form adopted by Kohl], Gio- to his uncle and finally to him was so reduced vanni grammatico, Ivan Ravenjanin). that in Sabbadini’s time only two codices could Johannes de Ravenna was born in 1343 be identified (‘che . . . appartenessero al fondo not in Ravenna, but in Buda, where his phy- angioino, non mi pare improbabile’). sician father Bonattus Conversinus, of Frigna- Works. Johannes wrote (1 follow the chrono-

no in the Modenese Apennines, was in the logical order and geographical indications service of King Louis I of Hungary. An uncle, established by Professor Kohl) De miseria Thomas, a Franciscan, pursued an ecclesias- humanae vitae (Belluno, 13777), De Christi tical career and in 1378 was created cardinal conceptu (Belluno, 1377?) De fato (Belluno, by Urban VI. The life of Johannes is richly 1378), Dialogus inter Johannem et Literam documented not only by his autobiographical (Belluno, 1378; addressed to his uncle on his

Rationarium vitae and the Memorandarum elevation to the cardinalate), De primo eius rerum liber but also by archives of the var- introitu ad aulam (Dubrovnik, 1385), Histoious towns and cities in which he lived or ria Ragusii (Dubrovnik, 1387), De fortuna which he visited, by his own letters, and by aulica (Padua, 1396), Dolosa astus narratio the testimony of friends and students. As a (Padua, ca. 1396), Violatae pudicitiae narra34]

LATIN AUTHORS | tio (Padua, ca. 1396), Apologia (Padua, 1399), lony, LX (1936), 284-297 (I owe this referDe dilectione regnantium (Padua, 1399), De ence to Professor Kohl); Theodor Klette, Beilustro Alborum in urbe Padua (Padua, 1400), trdge zur Geschichte und Litteratur der italieRationarium vitae (Padua, 1400; Kohl reports nischen Gelehrtenrenaissance, | (Greifswald, that Luciano Gargan has an edition in pro- 1888), Johannes Conversanus und Johannes gress), Hymnus Sancti Johannis Evangelistae Malpaghini von Ravenna; Benjamin G. Kohl, (Padua, 1401), De consolatione in obitu filii ‘The Works of Giovanni di Conversino da

(Padua, 1401), Familiae Carrariensis natio Ravenna: A Catalogue of Manuscripts and (Venice, 1401; ‘but a version finished in 1379”), Editions,’ Traditio, XXXI (1975), 349-367, Dragmalogia de eligibili vitae genere (Venice, id. and James Day, ‘Giovanni Conversini's

1404); edited with introduction, translation, Consolatio ad Donatum on the Death of and notes by Helen Lanneau Eaker and Ben- Petrarch,’ Studies in the Renaissance, XX1 jamin G. Kohl (Lewisburg, Pennsylvania, 1980 (1974), 9-30; Vittore Nason, ‘Osservazioni [Renaissance Society of America, Renaissance intorno al proemio del “Rationarium vite” di Texts, 7]), Conventio inter podagram et ara- Giovanni da Ravenna,’ Giornale italiano di neam (Muggia, 1407), Memorandarum rerum filologia, XXVIII (1976), 311-321; Remigio liber (Venice, 1408; unfinished). Portions of Sabbadini, Giovanni da Ravenna, insigne fithese works are included in Sabbadini’s biog- gura di umanista (1343-1408) da documenti raphy. Ninety letters survive and are carefully inediti (Como, 1924, and Torino, 1961); Robert

listed by Kohl, who has in progress, with Weiss, ‘I! codice oxoniense e altri codici delle James Day, an edition of De primo eius in- opere di Giovanni da Ravenna,’ Giornale troitu ad aulam, De fortuna aulica, and De storico della letteratura italiana, CX XV (1948), dilectione regnantium for the Renaissance 133-148; Vittorio Zaccaria, ‘Il MemorandaTexts series of the Renaissance Society of rum rerum liber di Giovanni di Conversini da America and who writes me that he hopes to Ravenna,’ Atti dell'Tstituto Veneto di Scienze, publish an article on the copyists, owners, Lettere ed Arti, CVI (1947-1948), Parte 2, and readers of the works of Johannes. It is of Classe di scienze moralie letterarie, 221-250. some interest that of the ninety letters written

by this son of a physician fifteen are addressed 8. LUCAS DE PENNA to physicians.

Bibl.. Giovanni degli Agostini, Notizie isto- The commentary is dedicated to a Pope rico-critiche intorno la vita, e le opere degli Gregory, that is, Gregory XI (Pierre Roger de scrittori viniziani, I] (Venezia, 1754), 29; Co- Beaufort), last of the French popes, who was

senza, II, 1836-1839, V, 934-936. elected 30 December 1370, entered on his

Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘Alle origini della pontificate at Avignon 5 January 1371, left scrittura umanistica: Padova 1261 e Firenze for Rome 2 October 1376 and arrived there 1397,’ Miscellanea Augusto Campana, | (Pa- 17 January 1377, thus ending the Babylonian dova 1981 [Medioevo e umanesimo, 44]), 136; captivity of the popes, and died in Rome on Arnaldo Foresti, ‘Giovanni da Ravenna e il 27 March 1378. Giuseppe Di Stefano, in the Petrarca,’ Ateneo di Scienze, Lettere e Arti in second of his articles listed below, dates at Brescia, Commentari (Brescia, 1924), Anno least the early part of it more precisely by 1923, pp. 165-201; Luciano Gargan, ‘Giovanni identifying with it a work which Lucas, writ-

Conversini e la cultura letteraria a Treviso ing to Petrarch from Avignon on 3 February

nella seconda meta del Trecento,’ /talia medio- 1374, says he has undertaken at the request of

evale e umanistica, VIII (1965), 85-159, and the Pope. Lucas, who was writing at about ‘I] preumanesimo a Vicenza, Treviso, e Vene- the same time as Simon de Hesdin, knew the zia,’ Storia della cultura veneta. Il Trecento commentary of Dionysius de Burgo Sancti (Vicenza, 1976), 161-163; Tiberio Kardos, Sepulchri and also that of Frater Lucas, with ‘Magyar targyu fejezetek Giovanni da Raven- whom he is sometimes confused. It is probana emlékirataban,’ Egyetmes philologiai kéz- ble that Nicolas de Gonesse in turn and Petrus 342

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

Herardi drew on him. se di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche

Dedication (Auch, Bibliothéque Munici- XCVI (1961-62), 300, ‘Ricerche sulla cultura pale, 8) Sanctissimo in Christo patri et cle- avignonese del secolo XIV,’ Studi francesi, n. mentissimo domino domino Gregorio digna 19 (1963), 3-5, ‘Ricerche su Nicolas de GonesDei providentia sacrosanctae romanae ac uni- se traduttore di Valerio Massimo,’ ibid., n. 26 versalis ecclesiae summo pontifici Lucas de (1965), 217-221, ‘Tendenze culturali del primo Penna, legum doctor et minimus vestrae bea- umanesimo francese,’ ibid., n. 27 (1965), 407, titudinis secretarius devota pedum oscula bea- 408, ‘Nicolas de Gonesse et la culture italienne,’

torum. [Jnc.]: Ut philosophiae princeps Aris- Cahiers de l’Association Internationale des toteles in principio suae Metaphysicae scribit Etudes Francaises, n° 23 (1971), 31-32, ‘La .../...([Expl.]: quoniam si ea laboriosum diffusion de Valére-Maxime au XIVe siécle: Le est legere, fuit laboriosius invenire laborisius- commentaire attribué a Frater Lucas,’ Acta que [sic] est brevia provideri quam porrecta Conventus Neo-Latini Lovaniensis: Proceed-

succidi ut ait Cassitodorus libro quinto Va- ings of the First International Congress of |

riarum. Neo-Latin Studies, Louvain, 23-28 August

Commentary. [Inc.]: Urbis (1 Prooemium) 1971 (Louvain, 1973), 219-227, and the artiSicut dicit hic magister Dionysius qui hunc cle cited below s. Manuscripts. librum exposuit prohemium dictum est quod Manuscripts: pro aemulis in libris apponitur ut multi qui (photo.) Auch, Bibliothéque Municipale, 8, scriptoribus saepe detrahere conantur ipso pro- s. XV. (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. Octavo, IV [1886], hemio reprimantur. Haec alias praefatio quae, 396; Di Stefano, ‘Tradizione esegetica e tra-

prout notat hic frater Lucas de ordine prae- duzioni di Valerio Massimo nel primo umanedicatorum qui melius, ut asserit, exposuit, simo francese,’ Studi francesi, n. 21 [1963], inducens Cassiodorum super Historia Tripar- 411-413). tita, utiliter nimis in capite libri ponitur ubi (*) Leiden, Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversifutura libri qualitas indicatur.../...[Expl.]: teit, Voss. lat. F 89, s. XIV. Books I-III 2, 16 Summa autem iustitiae pars est religio erga only. (Fabricius, BL [1728], II, 393; BiblioDeum ff. [Digesto] de iustitia et iure veluti theca Academiae Lugduno-Batavae, Cataloanimo modo conditione eius, scilicet cultus gus, Deel 14 [1932], Inventaris van de Hanadeorum qui est religio. Maiores (1 1, 1) Quo- schriften, Eerste Afdeeling, 5; Di Stefano, 412;

rum est optimum sequi vestigia si recte pro-. Karel Adriaan de Meyier, Codices vossiani cesserunt et non quod circa deorum cultum latini, Pars I [Leiden, 1973], 198-199). etrusca viguit disciplina hoc dicit principium (*) Reims, Bibliothéque Municipale, 1332,

istud.../...[Expl.J: (IX 15, ext. 2) Idem s. XIV. It breaks off in VII 2, ext. 1. (Cat. Caesar barbarum quendam robustum et igno- Gén. Fr. Dept. Octavo XXXIX [1904], 478; tum Ariates proprium nomen regis. clarius Berlincourt [see above]; Di Stefano, 412. Mrs. luce paene fere quasi caput illius barbari sup- Berlincourt maintains that only the introducplicio quia fecit eum occidi. Audivi Valerium tion and dedication to Pope Gregory are from plures his adiecisse libros quod puto verum. the commentary of Lucas de Penna and that . Materia quippe copiosa erat cum multo plura the remainder of the commentary is anony-

sint vitia quam virtutes. mous, Di Stefano that it is Lucas de Penna’s).

Bibl.: Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, The Com- Biography: mentary on Valerius Maximus by Dionysius Lucas de Penna (Luca da Penne). de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its Influence Lucas was born about 1320 at Penne in the upon Later Commentaries [see above s. Diony- province of Pescara, in the Abruzzi, and died

sius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, Editions], in 1390 in Naples. He had as jurisconsult a 55-60 and [1972] 383-385; Giuseppe Di Ste- career so eminent that in the account of Penne fano, ‘Dionigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro, amico in the volume for Abruzzi and Molise of the

del Petrarca e maestro del Boccaccio,’ Atti Guida d'Italia of the Touring Club Italiano della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Clas- he is mentioned as a native son. It is perhaps 343

LATIN AUTHORS

due to Penne near Toulouse and to French Medieval Idea of Law As Represented by editions of his legal commentaries that he is Lucas de Penna(London, 1946), in particular sometimes mistakenly designated ‘Doctor Tho- Chapter II, ‘Lucas and His Work,’ pages 7-34,

losanus’ and ‘Doctor Gallicus.’ He took his and bibliography, 208-213. legal training at the University of Naples,

where Henricus Acconzaiocus de Ravello and 9. MARZAGAIA Simon de Brussano were his teachers and from

which he was graduated in 1345. Never appar- I owe to Rino Avesani my introduction to

ently appointed to an academic post, he is the work De modernis gestis in which the nonetheless styled in editions of his works Veronese teacher and grammarian Marzagaia ‘utriusque juris professor egregius.’ Several (d. about 1430) revealed his extensive acquainpassages refer to his activity as lawyer and tance with Valerius. He had interpreted Valejudge, and he served the papal court. It was rius earlier to Antonio della Scala (d. 1388), Paulus Perusinus who pointed out to him that for he states in this work (I 8, 3) that Antonio the last three books of Justinian’s Code, X- ‘Continuam. . . eius ystorici [ Valerit Maximi] XII, had never been properly studied. Lucas dictis suam indulgentiam temperabat, mea as he wrote the commentaries on them took vigili tradente cura.’ The work was written in care to state that the commentaries were not the later years of his life and mentions events set down for the public or to rank with works of the period 1410-12, when Venice already of other jurists, but his views nonetheless held dominion over Verona. Set down in four _ quickly won vast influence and are repeatedly books in a style which is twisted, obscure,

| quoted. Throughout he reveals a wide acquain- and difficult (‘strano e ravviluppato’ to Scipi-

tance with Cicero and Valerius Maximus. He one Maffei; ‘lussureggiante, ricercato’ to Avewas buried in the town of his birth, where sani; Billanovich speaks of Marzagaia’s *zoppo Mutius Pansa’s inscription of 1625 to him latino.’), it is a free and imperfect imitation of terms him a jurisconsult ‘eminentissimus’ Valerius and has similarly a moral and philowhom ‘Penna in Samnio genuit, Parthenope sophical purpose. Many chapter headings are

excoluit, sibi aemula adscripsit Gallia, uni- borrowed from Valerius, but the content of

versa suspexit Europa.’ the chapters is drawn largely from the events

Works: His main work is Commentaria in of Marzagaia’s own epoch, and the work has tres posteriores libros Codicis Justiniani im- accordingly a certain historical value for that peratoris, which Ullmann (page 15) states is epoch. That Marzagaia was esteemed by his not merely a commentary but ‘rather a com- contemporaries is clear from the poem which plete exposition of the fundamental legal prin- Guarinus Veronensis addressed to him in ciples and juristic rules relating to all depart- praise and admiration. ments and ramifications of the law.’ Glosses With this background of acquaintance with of his were included with glosses of other Marzagaia it was to me a great joy to find, as jurists in editions of Constitutiones Regni Nea- I endeavored to identify the commentary carpolitani and Capitula Regni Siciliae. He left ried in Assisi, Biblioteca Comunale, 303,s. XV, in manuscript De juris interpretatione and De which is followed by anonymous commentar-

praesumptionibus juris. ies on Strabo, Persius (CTC III 228), Sallust, Bibl.: Chevalier II, 2910; Cosenza, III, 2018, and Horace, that Marzagaia had apparently

V, 1028-1029. actually committed to writing the interpreta-

Raffaele Aurini, Dizionario bibliografico © tion of Valerius which he provided to Antodella gente d’Abruzzo, I (Teramo, 1952), 153- nio della Scala. It is not a title, an incipit, or 160 (bibliography, 157-160); Giovanni Bernar- an explicit which transmits this information: dino Tafuri, Jstoria degli scrittori nati nel the dedication, though not in epistolary form, Regno di Napoli II, Parte 2 (Napoli, 17497), is to a Scaliger whose praises he sings and to 38-40; Nicold Toppi, Biblioteca napoletana | whom he expresses his gratitude, he speaks of (Napoli, 1678), 192-193; Walter Ullmann, The ‘me, Marzagaia’ in it, and he appears in the 344

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

canzone which follows the work. It is possi- quinimmo maiores procubuerunt ardentius ad ble that he mentions himself elsewhere in the procumbendum accederem. O quam optimum

commentary; certainly its involved style at veterum vestigia imitari ubi recta fuerunt, least in the earlier sections rivals that of the amarissima enim sorte confligor si quos pios De modernis gestis. But the commentary does meorum tantopere servile iugum emisit mea not cover all nine books: he himself states in parvopere dementia non reservet. Quis enim the dedication that only the first two books divo memoratu serenissime stirpis decus plisare supplied with exegesis and that for the simum non adoret, utique enim praedecessoremaining books he has set down only a com- rum vestro scidens [?] per tristia utcumque pendium. The last four paragraphs, for exam- iactus adhesi et ad gratiae vestrae portum vesple, are little more than summaries of 1X 15, tro propitio quidem misericorditer asperum

4-ext. 2. tollit in prospera numine favente enatabo, The scribe was Italian and did not hesitate, cuius me tanto serenissimae pietatis fulgor ob-

for example, to delete storici when he wrote it lectat ut quicquid ad vestrae generosae poten- , inadvertently and to replace it with Aystorici. tiae culmum dignum fore suspicor totis sinceri The text presents other problems in addition viribus cordis ad superos precari non desino, to its involved thought and style and the diffi- ut et sceptriferum apicem augendo conserculties of the script. If it was set down at the vent. Omnis provectus est divini muneris. O time of the lessons, the reference in the dedi- quam iocunda est rei publicae gubernatio cum

cation to impending blindness, if literal, is pro principi disciplinis contingit famulari. striking. If, on the other hand, it was set down Quid obesse liquet ut michi cui caecitas immi-

in the early decades of the fifteenth century, net non minuenda vestri divina claritas eluwhen Marzagaia was still writing, it could cescat? Praestet ergo vestrae decus divae pienot have been dedicated to Antonio della tatis egregium dulce iter ad patriam. Nusquam Scala, and the references to the ‘very learned’ iocundior est vita quam ubi incepit. Pium Gaius Antonius, to whom Marzagaia submit- equidem est miseris subvenire, piissimum vero

ted it for correction and who is mentioned in eorum ordinis occurrere et honestae mortis the dedication, in the work itself, and in the genere cum eterna immortalitatis scilicet fama canzone, cannot be to Antonius de Gaio of ita agere ut amici beneficio potentiam sentiant, Legnago, who died in 1384 and who is treated hostes vero iniuriis factum [?] equidem iudico in Book II 1, 8 of the De modernis gestis. To peccantibus ita ignoscere ac si remissis peccathe various problems Rino Avesani, who tells tis forent deorum imitatus vestigia qui benefi-

me that he had known of this manuscript cium misericorditer conferunt. Non quippe through Father Cesare Cenci, is unable to deus iracundiam novit, misericordia iustitiam address himself at the present time. It is eager- fovet, leges peccantem timere faciunt, innoly to be hoped that he can examine them later. centia vero fortunam tribuere gratia divinae Dedication (Assisi, Biblioteca Comunale, majestatis auxilium michi tantillulo vestra 303). [/nc.]: Omnes aequa participatione benig- sincera serenitas cuius quidem serenitatis prin-

na fecundo Phoebi radio aequaliter potiun- cipatui quoniam historiarum seriem et utilem tur. In nothi [nocte] caliginosa intemperies et iocundam fore decrevi prout [3 words canhumanis visibus opponatur et vestris aliquid celled] strenuorum hisdem militando viguit. semper quidem iuri parcat divinis haurire prae- Ideo aliquid prout vires meae valuerunt ad positis auribus ad sua iusta proposita potiun- Valerii declarationem quamquam et alii melius

tur. Atque locum semper in illis licet vero dixerint vestrae majestati narrare proposul, vacuis vox aequa reperuit. Meritum enim in- et quaequam disertissimo viro vestro Gaio crepari possem, o pie inter divos ac serenis- Antonio corrigenda disposui quae forte minus sime, nullitatis quia alte nimium praesumpti- bene posita permulta historicorum considerans

onis fuligine tactus sim in gratiam vestri mise- quod Ethicorum tertio philosophus dicit Histo- , ricordem avitte abianite[?], quod Scaliger divi- riae utiles sunt ad danda bona consilia civinitati consimilis est, in quam nedum mei atavi tati. Civitas quippe fortitudinis rigore et con345

LATIN AUTHORS

silit vigore bene geritur quod primum primo ad illorum mores per exempla luculentissima Moralium [I 32, Migne, Patrologia latina, ex aliis electa cohortando; ad nos quidem Aris LXXV (1849), 547] beati Gregorii satis enu- tuba resonat, opus mortale suscepimus, non cleatius apparet dum dicit ‘Et valde fortitudo ut sciamus sed ut boni fiamus. Hoc igitur opus destruitur nisi per consilium fulciatur, quia morali philosophiae supponitur quia nunc quo plus se posse conspicit, eo virtus sine ratio- ethice nunc politice nunc economice huius nis moderamine deterius in praeceps ruit’ et utilitas est virtutum vitiorumque cognitio [ac quia nec principari hominem dominus sed quorum deleted] ac quorumcumque agibilium rationem consideravit luculentissimus auctor fere notitia cum vero in titulo dicitur ad Tibenoster Valerius quia princeps custos est iusti rium Caesarem tangitur tempus principis sub et aequi ad bonos mores pro quibus capien- quo viguit auctor de quo multi dubium facidum est consilium quoniam quosdam preces unt sed quidem tempore Tiberii nulli debent

vincunt et meae vestram augustam vincant incurrere dubium licet in VIII] Augustum magnificentiam me patria frui quidam consi- nominare sentiatur ut patet cum dicit divi liis instant ut nunc pro me Marzagaia diserat Augusti cuius imperio hoc alibi diffusius taniste libellus, qui se coram vestra diva magnifi- gam testum discurrendo.

centia pro me offeram in quo licet diffusius Istis praelibatis ad litterae expositionem super primo et secundo narraverim tamen descendo. Iste liber prima sui divisione divisolum historiam narrando per ceteros levius ditur in partes duas, in prohemium et tractapertransibo gratia brevitatis et ut citius sub tum. In prima aperit suam intentionem de quo

compendio capiantur historiae. principaliter tractare intendat, in secunda proCommentary. [Inc]: Urbis (1 Prooemium) sequitur quod intendit, secunda ibi Maiores. Tam subiectae materiae quam auctoris quali- Istud prohemium dividitur in duas partes. In cumque commendatione praetermissa, mi Gai, prima dicendorum praeponit materiam, suam prae ceteris quem amplector ad eius declara- intentionem aperiendo, in secunda ad sinceristionem condescendendo libri divisionem aggre- simum Tiberii principis serenissimi recurrit dior pleraque tamen ad tituli primordium prae- imperium, eius favorem sollenniter invocando. libabo qui tali debet gloriari splendore. Valerii Ibi secunda ¢e igitur. In prima duo facit, primo Maximi factorum dictorumque memorabilium namque ut debitum est dicendorum praeponit ad Tiberium Caesarem liber primus incipit. materiam, in secunda huius suae intentionis In quibus quidem verbis tangitur primo causa finalem causam adducit, in tertia parte antiefficiens, secundo causa materialis, tertio causa poforam subiungendo vel ut melius proposiformalis. Primo enim tangitur causa efficiens tum suum quod assumpsit probat rationabile cum dicitur Valerii Maximi, adverte hic, Gai, fore duplici ratione, secunda ibi ut longe, ter-

brevissime quia Valerius est nomen primum tia ibi nec mihi... / .. [Expl.J: Idem (1X et cognomen cum fuerunt de domo Valerio- 15, ext.2)... Unus qui fingebat se esse regem

rum... opera iam fatetur. Maximus prae- Capodociae Ariatem propter similitudinem nomen est antonomastice. Causa materialis formae qui fuerat mortuus per Antonium sed cum dicitur dictorum factorumve series tam Caesar videns quod hoc modo regnum occuRomanorum quam Graecorum ad quaeque pare conabatur fecit mactari illum. Fuit moet singula praeposita applicabilium ut per illa rientis et eius suffultum munitum suffragiis discurrendo patebit. Causa formalis cum dici- quia favebatur illi a cunctis Orientalibus etc. tur liber primus, ideo illa est duplex scilicet Incepit librum unum a commendatione Autractandi et tractatus divisiva videlicet in li- gusti nunc in fine terminat librum etiam in bros, et in [ex] libris ex [in] capitula ex capi- laude. Amen. tulis in paragraphos singulis exempla singula Soperna possanza che tucte duce/Septe collocando. Cause finalis huius illustrissimi mote sieme per suo governo/Com armonia auctoris licet non principalis est diligentissi- de canto si eterno/ Cha hanimante sempre vita mas vetustorum curas moralium ad nostram luce/ Dispose de te per suave foce/Gaio genbenegerendarum rerum formam adducere nos tile mo si come cerno/Che tucte le muse de 346

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

suo Pierno/Cum Orpheo celano loro voce/ nese nel XIV secolo: Antonio da Legnago e Que dolce pensiero grave de faconda/ Mar- Rinaldo da Villafranca,’ ibid., LX1I (1902-03), zagaia condusse cum labore/ No so se vero 0 Parte seconda, 583-621; Giuseppe Billanovich, falsita feconda/ La mie [sic] mente regge senza ‘Dal Livio di Raterio (Laur. 63, 19) al Livio furore/ Nobel costumo bem chalcum diffon- del Petrarca(B. M., Harl. 2493),’ Italia medio-

da/ Dispose de noie alternar amore/ Ma zo evale e umanistica, H (1959), 160-169 [on senza dolore/ Picta [pieta] me move piena de Antonio da Legnago]; Carlo Cipolla, ‘Postille dolceza/ De voi cantare somma gentileza/ E] al I. volume delle Antiche Cronache Veronesi. pater nostro collave Maria/Sempre per voi I. Il carme di Guarino al maestro Marzagaia,’

diro com voce pia... Nuovo archivio veneto, | (1891), 114-117;

Manuscript: Gian Paolo Marchi, ‘Giacomino Robazzi e

(photo) Assisi, Biblioteca Comunale, 303, Antonio da Legnago,’ /talia medioevale e . s. XV, ff. 1-74 (Mazzatinti IV 69; Kristeller, umanistica, X VII (1974), 499-513; Marzagaia,

Iter, 1 4-5). ‘Magister Marzagaia de modernis gestis’ and : Biography. ‘Opuscula’ (testo curato da Francesco e Carlo

Marzagaia was son of the notary Ser Careto, Cipolla, con note storiche di quest’ultimo), who was still living in 1389 but was dead by Antiche cronache veronesi, | (Venezia, 1890 1399. His works reveal that he was possessed [Monumenti storici publicati dalla R. Depuof a certain classical education. He taught in tazione Veneta di Storia Patria, s. III, CroVerona and Cividale. In Verona, where he nache e diarii, 11]), 1-338 and 339-383, with was already living in 1372, he was close to the Prefazione by Carlo Cipolla on pp. I-XXXIII, court of Antonio della Scala; he probably fol- Giunte e Correzioni on pp. 505-528, and

lowed him into exile when Gian Galeazzo Nuove Giunte on pp. 538-539; Carlo Sali-

Visconti deprived him of power (1387) and nari, ‘Antonio da Legnago,”’ Dizionario bioreturned to Verona some time after Antonio’s grafico degli italiani, Il (1961), 553. death (1388). Marzagaia’s last years were de-

voted to writing; he was still living in 1425 10. BENVENUTUS DE IMOLA and probably in 1430, but was dead by 1433.

Works. Marzagaia wrote also the De moder- That a polished copy of the commentary nis gestis mentioned above and three Opus- was being set down in the last years of its cula, the first on the Scaligers and Verona, author’s life is clear from the letter which Pier the second on the vices of woman, and the Paolo Vergerio wrote on 17 June 1390 to Ugo third an invective against someone unnamed. da Ferrara; he had heard, apparently late, of Bibl.. Cosenza, II, 2225, V, 1129; Scipione the death of Benvenutus, and he wondered Maffei, Verona illustrata (Milano, Edizione whether the commentary had been completed delle opere classiche italiane del secolo XVIII), - (Audivi heri illud summum eloquentie sidus,

Parte seconda (v. III, 1825), 135. Benevenutum de Imola, eclipsim passum, ita

Rino Avesani, ‘Guarino Veronese, Marza- tamen ut in se nullum lumen amiserit; imo gaia e Manuele Crisolora,’ Annali della Facol- maius longe acquisierit, si quid virtuti post ta di Lettere e Filosofia della Universita di mortem deberi credimus; nobis autem occulMacerata, V1I1 (1975), 367-379, and ‘Il preu- tatum. Sibi congaudeo, nobis condoleo, quimanesimo veronese,’ Storia della cultura vene- bus tantum lumen sublatum est. Fama erat ta. Il Trecento (Vicenza, 1976), 137-138, and = quod super libro magni Valerii opus nulli prion Antonio del Gaio da Legnago, 131-136; orum cessurum cudebat: quod qui eventus Giuseppe Biadego, ‘Un maestro di gramma- exceperit dubium est. Creditur quod nondum tica amico del Petrarca (Rinaldo Cavalchini in totam personam exierat. Si quid super hoc da Villafranca), Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto tibi notum fuerit, michi scribe et amicum di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, LVIII (1898-99), solare merentem). Parte seconda, 262-265 [on Antonio da Le- But the commentary obviously was circugnago] and ‘Per la storia della cultura vero- lating in some form earlier, for Benvenutus 347

LATIN AUTHORS

had lectured on Valerius in Bologna two dec- felicitatem omnis virtus principaliter ordinaades before; some of our manuscripts preserve tur. Amen]. Praemissa auctoris et materiae student’s notes, are entitled Recollectae, trans- commendatione multiplici nunc restat descenmit a varying text, and are dated earlier; and dere ad materiam, unde sunt quaedam praeonly a few provide the formal, dedicatory let- libanda et primo quis auctor, secundo quae ter to a marquis who is thought to be Nicold materia, tertio quae intentio, quarto quae utiliII d’Este and other formal passages. Benve- tas, quinto cui parti philosophiae supponatur, nutus lectured on Valerius also at Ferrara. Of sexto quis sit libri titulus. Ad primum dico special significance is the fact that he cites not quod Valerius fuit auctor huius operis, ubi only Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchni, nota quod Valerius est nomen proprium et whose work he corrects and supplements, but cognomen quoniam familia Valeriorum fuit also (I 1, 1) Johannes de Ravenna (Venezia, praeclara in Roma. Inter quos fuit unus ValeBiblioteca Nazionale di San Marco, lat. X. 19 rius qui una cum Bruto liberavit rem publi[3651] Ego intellexi a reverendo viro magistro cam a Tarquiniis et inde dictus est Valerius Ioanne de Ravenna, quod debebat dicere *sta- Publicola quasi publicum bonum colens. Inde tas’ pro ‘statutas,’ cui puto fore credendum etiam fuerunt multi Valerii Probi. . . Ad ultimagis), whom he knew in Bologna. His knowl- mum dico quod titulus libri est iste, Valerii edge of Valerius Maximus is displayed also in Maximi Factorum dictorumque memorabi-

his Romuleon and other works. lium ad Tiberium Caesarem. . .[Expl.]: vates

Dedication (Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea idest poete ut puta Romanus Virgilius et alii Laurenziana, Strozzi 59, quoted in Bandini, ... [2] et quere [?] dat ordinem. . .[?] scilicet Suppl., II. col. 396). [/nc.]: Poscis, clarissime tractus urnis [tractaturus 7] et sic finit prohemarchio, memorandarum avidus rerum alta mium. Maiores statas solemnesque (1 1, 1) mente, ut Valerii Maximi maximum, breveque Quia in fine praemissi prohemii Valerius pro-

compendium exponendum adsumam ... / misit se primo tractaturum de cultu et religi_. . [Expl]: de quo dici potest illud, quod de one deorum ideo nunc dicit de ea. Et primo Caesare Cicero, nihil, inquit, solebat oblivisci, Valerius breviter colligit diligentiam qua usi nisi iniuriarum [cf. Cicero, Pro Q. Ligario, sunt antiqui circa cultum deorum et solertiam,

35]. secundo breviter colligit causas generales qui-

Commentary (Milano, Biblioteca Ambro- bus principaliter solebant ipsa sacra celebrari siana, I. 242 Inf.). [Inc.]: Urbis Romae extera- apud Romanos.../ ...[£Expl.]: Imminens rumque gentium facta (1 Prooemium) Histo- (IX 15, ext. 2) id est insistens. Nota quod riae antiquorum utiles sunt ad danda bona auctor iste usus est magna cautela quia incepit consilia civitati. Aristotiles tertio Rethorico- librum a laudibus lulii Caesaris et Caesaris rum commendaturus rethorem magnum in- Augusti et in commendationem Tiberi dixit voco deum [Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di quod erat similis Caesari et Augusto. Nunc vero San Marco, lat. X. 183 (3589), for example, finit in commendationem Caesaris et August.

reads after tertio: Ethicorum commendaturus On incipit and explicit, cf. Johannes de nobilissimum oratorem in cuius moralissimo Ravenna (p. 341). opere velut in speculo relucent exempla virtu- Bibl.. Berlincourt (see below), 36-48 and

tum et humana vita singulari quodam dog- (1972) 376-381; Kristeller, /ter 1, 225, II, 517 mate decoratur. Ex verbis propositi thematis (but the commentary in Firenze, Biblioteca duo possum breviter elicere quae excellentis- Riccardiana 3603, s. XV, attributed to Bensimi auctoris laudem celebrant et extollunt. venutus by Berta Maracchi, is instead that of Quorum primum est commoditas in se fruc- Johannes de Floremontis); Sicco Polenton, tuosa quod tangitur in auctoritate praemissa Scriptorum illustrium latinae linguae libri cum dicunt historiae antiquorum utiles sunt. XVIII, edited by B. L. Ullman (Rome, 1928), Secundum fructuositas in aliis luminosa quod page 272, lines 20-24; Remigio Sabbadini, tangitur. ... Virtutis igitur cultum et vitio- Giovanni da Ravenna, insigne figura d'umarum fugam nobis concedere dignetur ad cuius nista (1343-1408) (Como, 1924, and Torino, 348

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

1961), 29-30; Pier Paolo Vergerio, Epistola- s. XV (Kristeller, /ter 1, 289, where it is not rio, a cura di Leonardo Smith (Rome, 1934 identified). [Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, _ Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, I. 242 Inf., Fonti per la storia d'Italia, Epistolari, secolo an. 1383 (dated 1343 in Kristeller, /ter, I, 296).

XIV-XV]), 40-41. (*) Miinchen, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Manuscripts: Clm 16220, s. XV (Catal. CLM, 11.3, 61).

(*) Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtbibliothek, Padova, Biblioteca Universitaria, 655, s. XV 2° Cod. 105, s. XV. (G. C. Mezger, Geschichte (Kristeller, /ter, I1, 14, where it is not idender vereinigten Kgl. Kreis- und Stadt- Biblio- tified). thek in Augsburg [Augsburg, 1842], 80-81). (*) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. 5863, (*) Berlin (West), Staatsbibliothek Preussi- s. XV (Catal. Bibl. Regiae, 1V, 167). scher Kulturbesitz, Lat. fol. 540, s. XIV. lam (*) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. 5865,

grateful to Professor Kristeller for having s. XV. Books I-III 2, 7 only. (Catal. Bibl. identified as this manuscript the one described Regiae, IV, 167; Giuseppe Mazzatinti, La | in Annibale Tenneroni, Catalogo ragionato biblioteca dei rei d'Aragona in Napoli{Rocca dei manoscritti appartenuti al fu conte Gia- S. Casciano, 1897], 95, no. 237; Tammaro de

como Manzoni, Quarta parte (Citta di Ca- Marinis, La biblioteca napoletana dei rei

stello, 1894), 28-29. d’Aragona,, Il [Milano, 1947], 167-168).

(*) Burgo de Osma, Catedral, ms. 28, s. XV (*) Poitiers, Bibliotheque Municipale,

(Timoteo Rojo Orcajo, Catalogo descriptivo 240 (135), s. XV (see above s. Dionysius de de los codices que se conservan en la S. Igle- Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, Manuscripts).

sia Catedral de Burgo de Osma [Madrid, (photo.) Siena, Biblioteca Comunale deghi 1929], p. 91; Grubbs II [1933], 169). Intronati, K V 20,s. XV. Books 1 1, 2-IX 7, 4. (*) Escorial, El, Biblioteca Reale de San (N. Terzaghi, ‘De codicibus latinis philologiLorenzo de El Escorial, n. 11.13, s. XV. Books cis qui Senis in Bibliotheca Publica adservanI-IV only. (Antolin, ITT [1913], 137-138, and tur,’ Bullettino senese di storia patria, X (1903), Grubbs, V [1935], 58, both of whom attribute 409; Kristeller, /ter, II, 156).

it to Omnibonus Leonicenus). (*) Soest, Stadtbibliothek, 22,s. XV. l owe

(*) Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenzi- this entry to the kindness of Professor Krisana, Strozzi 59, an. 1420 (Bandini, Supp/i., II, teller, and I thank the Stadtbibliothek for

coll. 396-397). , further information from preliminary studies

Imola, Biblioteca Comunale, A.B.5.27 (132), by Norbert Eickermann for a catalogue of an. 1415 (Romeo Galli, J manoscritti e gli the library’s mediaeval manuscripts. The MS. incunaboli della Biblioteca Comunale di Imola contains also a ‘Tabula Valerii Maximi facta

[Imola, 1894], LXXXVII, no. 106). per Dominicum Silvestri de Fflorentia.’ (*) Krakéw, Biblioteka Jagiellonska, 416 Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di San Marco, (CC.II.10), ff. 204-225, s. XV. A Tabula only, lat. X. 19 (3651), an. 1399 (Valentinelli, VI, which the scribe attributes to Benvenutus with 29 [Class XXII, no. 52]. Kristeller, /ter II, the words ‘Haec Parisius per magistrum Bene- 230). ventum de Ymola, historiographum eximium, Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di San Marco, cuius exposicionem scribere non valeo’ (Wis- lat. X. 20 (2988), s. XV (Valentinelli, V1, 30

locki, 137). [Class XXII, no. 54]; Kristeller, /ter, II, 230).

Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, C. 100 Inf., Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di San Marco, s. XV. Lacks Book IX. Stated by Ambrogio lat. X. 183 (3589), s. XV. Books I and IJ 1-7 M. Amelli, O.S.B., Rivista delle biblioteche e only (Valentinelli, VI, 26-27 [Class XXII, degli archivi XX (1909), 161, to be the com- no. 49). mentary of Oliverius Arzignanensis, s. XIII Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di San Marco,

(Kristeller, /ter I, 281, where it is not iden- Zanetti lat. 380 (1908), an. 1406 (Zanettt,

tified). p. 155; Valentinelli, VI, 29-30 [Class XXII, Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, E. 81 Inf., no. 53]; Kristeller, Jter, 11, 213).

349

LATIN AUTHORS

(*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbiblio- on Vergil, Valerius Maximus, and Lucan, and thek, 3131, an. 1429. (Tabulae I], 211; Franz began there the work on Dante which was to Unterkircher, Katalog der datierten Hana- bring him his greatest fame. He knew Petrarch schriften in lateinischer Schrift in Osterreich there or in Imola; he knew Pietro da Moglio II, Die datierten Handschriften der Osterreich- there and through him Coluccio Salutati; he ischen Nationalbibliothek von 1401 bis 1450 attended in Florence in 1373 or 1374 Boccac-

[ Wien, 1971], 51). cio’s lectures on Dante. Professional rivalries

(*) Wien, Osterreichische Nationalbiblio- in Bologna drove him after a decade to the thek, 3142, an. 1472 (Tabulae II, 214; Unter- protection of Nicold II d’Este in Ferrara, kircher, II] Die datierten Handschriften der where he lectured again on Vergil, Valerius, Osterreichischen Nationalbibliothek von 1451 and Lucan, worked on the tragedies of Sene-

bis 1500 [Wien, 1974], 66). ca, and completed his commentary on the

(*) Wolfenbittel, Herzog-August-Biblio- Divina Commedia. thek, 121 Gud. lat. 2°, s. XV. (Heinemann, Works: Romuleon, a history of Rome from Vierte Abtheilung, F. Koehler und G. Milch- the destruction of Troy to Diocletian; Libelsack, Die Gudischen Handschriften, 148). lus Augustalis, a short history of Roman

Edition: emperors from Julius Caesar to Wenceslaus; 1954, 1 7 only, in Marjorie Alkins Berlin- Comentum super Dantis Aligherii Comoe-

court, The Commentary on Valerius Maximus diam; commentaries on Vergil, Lucan’s Pharby Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and salia, and Petrarch’s Bucolicum Carmen.

Its Influence upon Later Commentaries (see Bibl.. Chevalier II, 3873; Cosenza I, 528above s. Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchni, 529, V, 253-254, VI, 37; Fabricius, BMLA I

Editions), 148-184. 194-195; Jécher III, 1889; Sabbadini, Scoper-

Biography. te, 1, 28, II, 154-156, 157, 178, 187.

Benvenutus de Imola (Benvenutus de Ram- To the exhaustive bibliography provided by baldis, Benevenutus de Imola, Magister Imo- Lao Paoletti, ‘Benvenuto da Imola,’ Dizionalensis, Magister Benvenutus quondam Com- rio biografico degli italiani VIII (1966), 691-

pagni quondam Archibensis; Benvenuto da 694, I add only Nice Contieri, ‘Il “Libellus Imola, Benvenuto Rambaldi, Benvenuto de’ Augustalis” di Benvenuto da Imola apparso

Rambaldi). in Polonia sotto il nome del Petrarca,’ in

Benvenutus was born at Imola probably Mieczysiaw Brahmer, comp., Italia, Venezia after 1320 and died at Ferrara not in 1390, as e Polonia tra Umanesimo e Rinascimento the letter of Pier Paolo Vergerio cited above (Wroclaw, 1967), 139-141; Carlo Dionisotti, might indicate, but probably between 1387 “Lettura del commento di Benvenuto da Imoand 13 August 1388, at which date his heirs la,’ Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi already appear in a document. Little is known Danteschi, a cura del Comune di Ravenna e of his training; after Imola he may have con- della Societa Dantesca Italiana (Ravenna, tinued his studies at Bologna, and he may 10-12 settembre 1971) (Ravenna, 1979), 203have visited Rome during Holy Year 1350. 215; Louis Marcello La Favia, Benvenuto He was in Bologna in 1361-1362 with Gdmez Rambaldi da Imola. Dantista (Madrid, 1977 Albornoz, nephew of Egidio Cardinal Albor- [Studia humanitatis}); Guido Martelotti, ‘La noz, and by 1364 he had composed for him questione dei due Seneca da Petrarca a Benhis Romuleon, which immediately revealed venuto,’ /talia medioevale e umanistica, XV his vast acquaintance with historical literature. (1972), 149-169; Giulio Natali, ‘Benvenuto da In 1365 he was sent to Avignon on an unsuc- Imola,’ Enc. Ital. VI (1930), 660-661; Carlo cessful embassy to Urban V against the activ- Paolazzi, ‘Le letture dantesche di Benvenuto ities of the Alidosi, with the result that after da Imola a Bologna e a Ferrara e le redaziont

they became pontifical vicars in Imola his del suo “Comentum,”” /talia medioevale e native city was closed to him. He taught pri- umanistica, XXII (1979), 319-366; Apostolo vately in Bologna for some years, lecturing Zeno, Dissertazioni vossiane, 1 (Venezia, 350

VALERIUS MAXIMUS |

1752), 27-28. needed. Long passages parallel Dionysius with only slight changes of wording. Dedicatory

11. FRATER PETRUS letter and commentary on the prooemium are absent, but it is of interest that in the Modena

Linked also in some insistent way with Dio- manuscript the commentary is followed by a nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri is the com- list of chapter headings of Valerius and then mentary of a Frater Petrus, O.P., of whom by the following passage which, harking back Quétif can say only that, so called in what is to the four causes of Aristotle, occurs simnow Paris, Bibliothéque Nationale, lat. 5864, ilarly in the commentaries of Dionysius and s. XV, he ‘non aliunde mihi notus est.’ Two of of Lucas de Penna on the prooemium of Vathe manuscripts are stated to be of the four- lerius and in echoes in other commentaries: teenth century, and the number of those now Huius autem libri quadruplex causa assigna-

or formerly in France shows that the com- tur, videlicet: efficiens qui est ipse Valerius mentary was well known there. We remember qui hunc librum efficienter edidit; causa mate- | that Innocent V (d. 1276) of Tarentaise was rialis, quae sunt facta et dicta Romanorum . earlier called Frater Petrus in ordine Praedi- atque aliarum gentium et universaliter virtutes catorum, but certainly in his work /n IV. libros et vitia de quibus, ut ipse testatur, in toto Sententiar'um commentaria he displays no _ processu est dicturus. Causa formalis duplex ready knowledge of Valerius. Nor can I find est, videlicet forma tractatus et forma tracevidence for activity in this field by a Petrus, tandi. Forma tractandi est ipsam veritatem frater Dominicanus, who Mario Cosenza breviter et lucide tradere. Sed forma tractatus thought was probably Pietro Calo of Chiog- est divisio libri in partes vel in speciales libros,

gia and who wrote a letter in hexameters on quia sunt novem libri partiales ut patet in three lion cubs born in the portico of the processu, et libros in capitula dividere. Causa Doge’s Palace on 12 September 1316. Thom- finalis est homines ad virtutes inducere et a as Kaeppeli makes Frater Petrus a native of vitiis removere. Nam hoc intendit Valerius in southern France and says that he flourished toto opere suo: homines a vitis retrahere et in the second half of the fourteenth century; virtutibus informare. Ex his sequitur quod both conclusions are based on the statement iste liber supponitur ethicae, cuius est virtutes

in Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. 5864, cognoscere et de ipsis docere et scientiam that he had seen the bishop of Mende, whose tradere. Quare sicut loquitur de subiecto libri dogs guarded him at night and were fed only Ethicorum Aristotelis ita per omnia de huius by his hand. Father Kaeppeli identifies this libri subiecto loqguendum est. Suum ergo opus bishop as Guillaume de Chanac, who became Valerius incohans a causa materiali et subiecbishop of Mende in 1371 and in the same tiva exordium sumit, dicens: Urbis Romae. year was created cardinal by Gregory XI; he Commentary. (Modena, Biblioteca Estense, died at Avignon in 1383. To Maria De Marco, lat. 694 [a. W. 8. 9]). [/nc.]: Romani (I 1, 1!) and to Beryl Smalley following her, it seemed cum primo deos colerent quibusdam divinathat Dionysius may have had the commen- tionibus quae portenta appellabant non sacritary of Frater Petrus in mind when he wrote ficabant nec immolabant aliquod animal. Tusci his own; Helmut Boese felt instead that our vero qui tunc appellabantur Estrusi [Etrusci] commentator, anonymous in the Berlin manu- artem sacrificandi habebant. Videntes ergo script, was drawing on Dionysius, shortening Romani quod Tusci eos in sacrificando praehim and polishing his style to such a degree valebant abiecerunt libros quos habebant de that the reader might expect to identify him portentis et artem sacrificandi acceperunt a in humanistic circles and perhaps even with Tuscis. Et hoc fecerunt maiores Romanorum the scribe of that manuscript, Nicolaus Aste- moti primo scientia legali quae est scientia

sanus. bene gerendarum rerum, item auctoritate auguClearly a close examination of the commen- rum et moti monitione Apollinis et praedicatary and of its relation to that of Dionysius is tione vatum id est sacerdotum suorum et pon351

LATIN AUTHORS

tificum. Et omnem modum quem habebant promittitur in saecula saeculorum. Amen. sacrificandi abiecerunt et acceperunt modum Manuscripts: Tuscorum. Habuerunt autem quatuor modos (*) Avranches, Bibliotheque Municipale, colendi deos suos. Primus modus erat cum 158, ff. l-lI lv, s. XV. (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. templum alicuius dei intrabant et se ipsos ac Octavo X [1889], 76-77, where it is not dissibi coniunctos ei commendabant. Secundus tinguished from the commentary by Dionymodus erat cum precibus multis effusis a deo sius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri which follows aliquid petebant. Tertius modus erat cum sol- on ff. 112bis-258. It was identified by Giuvebant promissa et fiebant gratiae de praete- seppe Di Stefano in ‘Ricerche su Nicolas de ritis cum laetitia. Quartus modus erat omni- Gonesse traduttore di Valerio Massimo,’ Studi bus sollemnior scilicet cum deus aliquis in francesi, n. 26 [1965], 217, n.6. John William intestinis et carnibus animalium honorabatur. Larkin, S. J., A Critical Edition of the First Et iste modus maxime fiebat quando aliquid Book of the Commentary of Dionigi da Borgo arduum imminebat. Similiter Romani divinum San Sepolcro on the Facta et dicta memoracultum ampliare volentes de senatus consilio bilia urbis Romae of Valerius Maximus |New decem filios principum miserunt in Tusciam York, 1967; see above s. Dionysius de Burgo ut ibi instruerentur de modo honorandi deos Sancti Sepulchri, Manuscripts}, xxi, states et sacrificandi. Et ut videtur magna cura eis that it is ‘a commentary on Valerius Maxifuit quod de tam nobili civitate sicut est Roma mus, not by Dionigi.’). decem filil principum ad addiscendum modum (*) Berlin (Ost), Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, sacrificandi mitterentur.../...[£xp/.J: Item Hamilton 648/11, an. 1453 (Helmut Boese, (IX 15, ext. 2) fult unus rex in Cappadocia Die lateinischen Handschriften der Sammlung | qui vocabatur Arietes. Hic rex movens bel- Hamilton zu Berlin [Wiesbaden, 1966], 317, lum contra Romanos a Marco Antonio magis- where it is anonymous; I was unable to identro equitum Caesaris interfectus est et hoc tify it when Dr. Boese wrote me on 21 March luce clarius erat. Fuit tamen quidam barba- 1961). rus id est homo robustus et fortis qui secun- Modena, Biblioteca Estense, lat. 694 (a. W. dum corpus illi regi similis fuit et regnum Cap- 8.9), s. XV, (Kristeller, /ter, 1,373, where it ts padociae a Caesare petebat et habuit favorem ascribed to Franciscus Petrus, O. P.).

illorum qui erant de dicto regno et auxilium (*) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. 5864, fere totius orientis quia omnes ipsum regem s. XV (Catal. Bibl. Regiae, 1V, 167, and Di volebant et sibi suffragabantur. Nichilominus Stefano, ‘Tradizione esegetica e traduzioni di tamen ipsum sic falsum et suffragiis circum- Valerio Massimo nel primo umanesimo frandatum lulius Caesar quamvis similitudinem cese,’ Studi francesi, n. 21 [1963], 410, 416, regis haberet caput eius abstulit et mori coegit n. 2). et iusto supplicio. Igitur Valerius principio (photo.) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. libri sui finem annectens ut principium et finis 9689, s. XV. The commentary is anonymous idem essent in prologo auxilium Caesaris pos- here. (Léopold Delisle, ‘Inventaire des manutulavit et in fine cum divo Iulio Caesare ter- scrits conservés a la Bibliotheque Impériale minavit. Qui Iulius ut dicit Suetonius in rebus sous les nos. 8823-11503 du fonds latin,’ Bidomesticis disciplinam severam servavit, qui bliothéque de |’Ecole des Chartes, XXIII statura excelsus colore candidus, qui tunc erat [1862], 481). exactor disciplinae gravissimus cum hostes in (*) Rennes, Bibliotheque Municipale, 589 proximo erant et benemerito quia iustitia di- (150), an. 1472. The commentary is anonycente Seneca [cf. Epist. ad Lucil. 90, 3 and mous here. (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. Octavo XXIV Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Fra- [1894] 235). ter Lucas above] nil aliud est quam lex divina (*) Toulouse, Archives Départementales et vinculum societatis humanae, per ipsam (Haute-Garonne), 8 (F. 5), ff. 14-189, s. XIV namque religio veritatis tuetur et ipse deus (Ministere de l’Instruction Publique et des iuste colitur in cuius cultu sincero eterna vita Beaux-Arts, Catalogue des manuscrits conser352

VALERIUS MAXIMUS | vés dans les dépdts d'archives départementales dus et origo perplene cognosci. Quod manu communales et hospitalieres [Paris, 1886], 107, propria cursorie tamen scripsi. Complevi illud

and Adolphe Baudouin, ‘Un commentaire Dei gratia prima Augusti die anno Domini manuscrit de Valere-Maxime,’ Mémoires de Mmo CCCC° IX°, quo anno dictus dominus l'Académie des Sciences. Inscriptions, et Bel- meus et Remensium reverendissimus pergens les-Lettres de Toulouse, IX. série, I [1889], ad consilium Pisanum Deo spiritum reddidit.

273-278). Amen. Deo gratias’). It had been commisVaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica sioned by the bibliophile Guy de Roye, archVaticana, Ottob. lat. 1704, s. XIV (Kristeller, bishop of Reims, who was assassinated at Vol-

Iter, 11, 418; Maria De Marco, ‘Un nuovo tri, now a fraction of Genoa, on 8 June 1409 codice del commento di “Frater Petrus, O. on his way to the council of Pisa. Since the P.” a Valerio Massimo,’ Aevum, XXX [1956], commentary mentions Lucas de Penna it is of

554-558. The manuscript was written in some interest that Guy de Roye had owned

France.). Reims, Bibliotheque Municipale, 1332 (see , Biography: above s. Lucas de Penna, Manuscripts), which See above p. 351. carries the incomplete commentary of that

Bibl.: The literature already cited under author. The familiarity of Petrus Herardi with Manuscripts and Cosenza, HI, 2703; Innocent the commentary of Frater Lucas may well V, In IV. libros Sententiarum [of Petrus Lom- have been, as Giuseppe Di Stefano points out, bardus] commentaria ex manuscriptis Bibli- at second hand through the work of Lucas de othecae Tolosanae Conventus Sancti Thomae Penna. He knewat first hand the French transAquinatis (Tolosae, 1649-1652, 4 vols., in the lation and commentary of Simon de Hesdin 1964 reprint, Ridgewood, New Jersey); Thom- and Nicolas de Gonesse and even supplied, at as Kaeppeli, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicato- the end of his own commentary on Valerius, rum medii aevi, (11 (Romae ad S. Sabinae, several extraneous exempla which Nicolas de 1980), 214; Marie Hyacinthe Laurent, Le bien- Gonesse had adopted from Boccaccio’s De heureux Innocent V (Pierre de Tarentaise) et casibus. Di Stefano terms his work an exposon temps (Citta del Vaticano, 1947 [ Biblio- sitio textualis: he paraphrases Valerius para-

teca Apostolica Vaticana, Studi e testi, graph by paragraph but comments only CXXIX]), 401; Jacques Quétif and Jacques sparsely. Echard, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum, | Commentary (Reims, Bibliotheque Munici-

(Paris, 1719), 352 (s. v. Nicolaus Trivet), 729; pale, 1333-34). [Jnc.]: Urbis Romae (1 ProBeryl Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity oemium) [l]ncipit primi libri Valeri1 Maximi in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford, prohemium, quod secundum magistrum Dio-

1960), 288. nysium de Burgo, huius libri expositorem, pro aemulis ponitur qui consueti sunt librorum

12. Petrus HERARDI auctoribus detrahere ad eos reprimendos. Cui

alludit Frater Lucas, Ordinis Praedicatorum, The influence of Dionysius de Burgo Sancti praesentem textum pulchre declarans, proSepulchri was continued also in the commen- hemium praefationem vocans quae utiliter tary of Petrus Herardi of Reims, who accord- nimis in capite libri ponitur ubi et futura libri ing to the subscription completed it on I Au- qualitas indicatur. Quid enim commodius progust 1409 ({Paris, Bibliotheque Mazarine, hemio discere ne possit etiam sequens dictis 1592] ‘Opitulante Deo praecepto reverendis- inopinatum confundere? Praemittit igitur Valesimi in Christo patris et domini domini Gui- rius operi suo toti generaliter sed primo libro donis de Roia, Remorum archipraesulis, ego specialiter prohemium propter [ proprie?] dicFrater Petrus Herardi Remensis Ordinis Fra- tum, in quo sicut in ceteris communiter prohetrum Praedicatorum volumen istud confeci miis immo rebus omnibus occurrunt quatuor quo textus Valerii1 Maximi correctior et cla- causae, materialis, formalis, efficiens, et finarior haberi potest et historiarum eiusdem fun- lis. Materialis est dicta et facta Romanorum 353

LATIN AUTHORS

primo et principaliter, deinde et ceterorum doctorum sollemnium Orosii, Titi Livii, Salquos exteros vocat, et generaliter virtutes et lustii et aliorum. . . ad evitandum etiam labovitia et horum circumstantiae sunt huius libri riosae inquisitionis taedium et ut reddat huius materia. Formalis causa duplex est, forma libri delectabile studium antiquorum non omtractandi et forma tractatus. Forma tractandi nia dicta similiter et facta non omnia sed quae est brevis et nobilis Valerii scribendi stilus at- tantum memoratu digna sunt et quam breque praegnans quoad hoc differens a stilo vius commode fieri potest determinat se tradiceterorum doctorum qui de unica materia pro- turum, non tamen clariori stilo vel dictamine lixfiss]ime scripserunt. Nam eloquentissimus praestantiori vel cura vehementiore quam ceomnium Titus Livius Romanorum gesta tri- teri scripserunt libros suos auctores, quod dicit ginta decadibus digessisse narratur. Trogus ex humilitate sui et ipsius difficultate rei. . . / etiam Pompeius Orientalium gesta in 4 et 40 ...{ Expl]: quia a cultu deorum principiare libris disseruit. Similiter Sallustius in Catili- in eius animo fuit cuius potissima pars est nario et Bello Iugurthino, Victor[Vitensis] de religio. Maiores statas .. . voluerunt (1 1, 1) historia Africanorum, Methodius [Saint, Bish- [I]ncipit liber primus cuius sententia est quod op of Olympus] de principio et fine saecull, a cultu deorum patriali et solito non est incon-

Iulius Celsus [Constantinus] de bellis Iulit sulte recedendum aut subito.../.. .[Expl.]: Caesaris, Pompeius Trogus de Pompeio Mag- (IX 15, ext. 2) se dicebat Ariathem fore et no, Phroigius {Dares Phrygius] de Troia, Phu- regem Cappadociae cui quaamquam faverent culphus [Freculphus] de Assyriis sua materia pene totius Orientis et omnium civitatum popu-

considerata prolixius sumpserunt. Hic autem li nichilominus eius caput mendosum iusto paucis novem videlicet vel decem brevibus tormento adfixit idem Iulius Caesar. Et hic libris materlam suam amplissimam de vitiis terminat Valerius librum suum finem elus coret virtutibus videlicet stilo compendioso de- respondere facientem principio, nam in prinducit. Forma tractatus est divisio libri sui in cipio Caesaris numen, quem deificatum crelibros, librorum in capitula, capitulorum in debat, imploravit, et iustitias eius recitans hic paragraphos. Causa finalis est exemplis ad finem imponit operi.

omne fere propositum audientes et legentes Bibl.: The literature cited below under inducere ad sequelam virtutum et fugam viti- Manuscripts and Etienne Delaruelle, Edmond orum, unde clare liquet quod liber iste sub René Labande, and Paul Ourliac, L’Eglise au philosophia morali reponendus est, qui suum temps du Grand Schisme et de la crise concistudentem citius et cum minor labore sanc- liaire, 1378-1449 (Paris, 1962—{ Histoire de tum prudentemque reddit. Causa efficiens fuit l’Eglise depuis les origines jusqu’a nos jours, Valerius Maximus, dictus ex cognomine tan- 14]), p. 153, n. 28; Di Stefano, ‘Ricerche su tum et non per excellentiam Maximus, ut dicit Nicolas de Gonesse traduttore di Valerio MasFrater Simon de Hesdinio, Ordinis Sancti Io- simo,’ Studi francesi, n. 26 (1965), 213, “Tenhannis Iherosolimitani, magister in theologia, denze culturali del primo umanesimo francese,’ qui praesentem textum de Latino transtulit in ibid., n. 27 (1965), 420-422, and ‘La diffusion Gallicum. . . . Valerius more quo iuvenes Ro- de Valére-Maxime au XIVe siécle: le commenmani virtuosi moralesque maxime sunt effect, taire attribué a Frater Lucas,’ Acta Convenaudiendo videlicet maiorum et illustrium gesta tus Neo-Latini Lovaniensis, Proceedings of plurima imitatione digna. . . philosophorum the First International Congress of Neo-Latin et allorum Romanorum principaliter et primo Studies, Louvain, 23-28 August 1971 (Louceterorumque qui virtutibus multum studue- vain, 1973), 219, 220, 222-223, 225; Thomas

runt et illorum etiam qui dediti vitlis se a Kaeppeli, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum virtutibus averterunt exempla nobis relinquere medii aevi, II] (Romae ad S. Sabinae, 1980), curavit, quia qua ratione laudabilia virtutum 230; Jacqueline Le Braz, ‘La bibliothéque de

exempla iubemur imitari eadem vitiorum Guy de Roye, archevéque de Reims (1390dampnabilia detestari debemus. Ad hoc igitur 1409)’, Bulletin d'information de l'Institut de Valerius electa diligenter et extracta de libris Recherche et d'Histoire des Textes, V1 (1957), 354

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

67-100 and in particular page 90, no. 147. Dept. Octavo, XXX1X [1904], 479-480, where

Manuscripts: it is ascribed to Dionysius de Burgo Sancti

(*) Dole, Bibliotheque Municipale, 385, s. Sepulchri.).

XV. Books V-IX only. (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. Biography:

Octavo, XHI [1891], 449.) Pierre Hérard.

(photo.) Paris, Bibliotheque Mazarine, 1592, I have not found elsewhere Petrus Herard1 s. XV. Books IV-IX only (Auguste Molinier, of Reims. He is not, of course, to be confused Catalogue des mansucrits de la Bibliotheque with the earlier Petrus of Reims (d. 1245),

Mazarine, I [1886], 126). who was bishop of Agen and wrote on theo-

(photo.) Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, lat. logical subjects. His acquaintance with Guy 6151. Designated ‘seemingly’s. XVI in Catal. de Roye, archbishop of Reims, has been menBibl. Regiae, 1V (1744), 208; I gladly accept tioned above.

the confirmation of James John that it was , written ca. 1500. Anonymous, truncated, gar-

bled, lacking the text of Valerius, the com- 13. JOHANNES DE FLOREMONTIS

mentary on the prooemium, the exempla Also involved with the Alidosi, like Benveadapted from Boccaccio, and the subscription, nutus de Imola, but favorably, was Johannes

I place it here because for the first and last de Floremontis, whose commentary can at chapters it is very close to the tradition of present be dated only from the fact that it is Petrus Herardi. Who culled these ‘Notulae’ is dedicated to Ludovico Alidosi (d. 1430; see

not revealed. G. De Caro, ‘Alidosi, Ludovico,’ Dizionario

(micro.) Reims, Bibliotheque Municipale, biografico degli italiani 11 [1960], 376-377), 1333-34, s. XV. Kaeppeli, ‘Luca Mannelli who came to joint power in Imola with his (f 1362) e la sua Tabulatio et expositio Sene- brother Lippo in 1391 and to sole power, on cae,’ Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, the death of the brother, in 1396. It is reason-

XVIII (1948), 249-250, recognized that neither able to think that the author was a native of the incipits of the prooemium and commen- Imola and also that the dedication was made tary nor the explicit accorded with those in before 24 February 1424, on which date the the commentary of Dionysius and that it was forces of Filippo Maria Visconti occupied instead an anonymous commentary whose Imola and took Ludovico prisoner; freed after author cited the commentaries of Dionysius, two years, he never found it possible to return Frater Lucas, and Lucas de Penna and the to Imola, and he died in Rome. Indeed, the French translation of Valerius by Simon de tone of the dedication is such that it seems Hesdin. In 1954 Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, addressed to a young person, to a Ludovico who did not know Kaeppeli, concluded in who ts still a student and who is being urged The Commentary on Valerius Maximus by by a preceptor to follow the right path throughDionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its out his life.

Influence upon Later Commentaries (see It is not possible to identify the author with above s. Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchni, either the Johannes de Imola who taught logic Editions), 61 and (1972) 385- 386, that it was at Bologna in 1385-86, logic and philosophy the work of one or more anonymous com- 1386-87, logic and moral philosophy 1387-88, mentators and was based principally on Simon moral and natural philosophy 1388-89, moral de Hesdin and the commentary in MS. 1332 philosophy and medicine 1392-93, and medi-

in the same library, which with Di Stefano | cine 1395-96 (Umberto Dallari, / rotuli dei have ascribed to Lucas de Penna. The identifi- lettori legisti e artisti dello Studio Bolognese cation of the commentary as that of Petrus dal 1384 al 1799, 1 [Bologna, 1888], 7, IV Herardi was made by Di Stefano in ‘Tradi- [ Bologna, 1924], 12, 14, 17, 19) or the scholar zione esegetica e traduzioni di Valerio Mas- often so called, Johannes de Nicoletis, who simo nel primo umanesimo francese,’ Studi was jurisconsult and canonist at Bologna, Ferfrancesi, n. 21 (1963), 413-416. (Cat. Gén. Fr. rara, and Padua and died in Bologna in 1439 355

LATIN AUTHORS

(Mazzetti, no. 2220). An Augustinian Joannes director of the Biblioteca Valentiniana at Antonius de Imola, whose /n libros Posterio- Camerino, in a letter of 2 March 1976, the rum Analyticorum Aristotelis is contained in suggestions Johannes de Camerino, a Dominia manuscript at Imola, is listed in David Aure- can, who took his doctorate in theology at lius Perini, O.E.S.A., Bibliographia augusti- the University of Ferrara on 19 December niana cum notis biographicis. Scriptores itali, 1461 (Giuseppe Pardi, Titoli dottorali conferiti II (Firenze, 1931), 136. Benjamin G. Kohl sug- dallo Studio di Ferrara nei secoli XV e XVI gests a possible connection with the Flora- [Lucca, 1901], 38), Johannes de Camerino who

montius family of Perugia; according to Ago- on 14 June 1474 wrote from Florence to stino Oldoini, Athenaeum augustum in quo Lorenzo the Magnificent, and the Franciscan Perusinorum scripta publice exponuntur (Pe- Johannes de Camerino who took his doctorusiae, 1678: reprinted Farnborough, 1969), rate in theology at Ferrara on § October 1497 21, 104, 110, three members of this family in (Pardi, 102); these too seem late. Francesco the seventeenth century were writers. Galeazzo Novati, Epistolario di Coluccio Salutati, Florimonte (d. ca. 1565), bishop of Aquino (Roma, 1893), 484- 486, was similarly troubled and Sessa, is recorded in Kristeller, /ter, | and by the Johannes de Camerino to whom Salu-

II. tati wrote an undated letter, perhaps in the

The influence of Benvenutus de Imola is period 1392-1396. Giuseppe Billanovich, ‘I] already apparent in the introduction. It is Petrarca e gli storici latini,’ Tra latino e volaccordingly of some interest that while Vati- gare per Carlo Dionisotti, (Padova, 1974 canus latinus 9936 names the commentator [Medioevo e umanesimo, 17-18]), 78 names Johannes de Floremontis, and while other the commentator Giovanni Fioremonti da manuscripts fail to name him, the incomplete Camerino. manuscript at Cremona calls him rather Johan- Invocation (Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca

nes de Camerino and carries earlier in its folios Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. lat. 9936). [Jnc.]: the commentary of Benvenutus on the Ec- Valeri1 Maximi expositionem aggressurus in logues and Georgics of Vergil. This manu- nomine individuae trinitatis exordia mihi suscript, which gives the impression of a copy- mam, elus primo invocando favorem ut queam book, belonged to the Augustinians at Cre- procellis evitatis ad portum pervenire tranquilmona and may have been set down by one of um. Da rerum omnium creator deus huius them. It will be remembered that Dionysius libri me profundas indagare sententias. Caelode Burgo Sancti Sepulchri was an Augustin- rum princeps ad vota mea con{de]scende beian; Johannes draws also on Dionysius. A nignus facundiam tribuens ut discentium menJohannes de Camerino in the Greek form of tes ab ignorantia tetra quasi caligine sententiathe name (with Kapapdvov), Dominican, rum exuam fulgore. Da pater omnipotens inoccurs in Vaticanus latinus 927, s. XIV (Cod. vidorum linguas vitare molestas. Da illius Vat. Lat., Codices 579-1134, recensuit Augus- culus amore hoc opus ago gratam benevolentus Pelzer, p. 339) and one of the same name, tiam mihi posse vendicare ac etiam aliis posse jurisconsult, in Vaticanus latinus 10726, s. XV complacere legentibus. med. (Cod. Vat. Lat., Codices 10701-10875, Dedication. [Inc.]: Ex Alidosiorum spectarecensuit Iohannes Baptista Borino, p. 130). bili prosapia, generose mi domine Lodovice,

The well-known Franciscan Johannes de claram qui ducis originem, quia ex nobili ge-

Camerino who is commonly called Johannes nere ortus es et conscientia sit bonorum honoCamers (see, for example, Cosenza II, 1819- rabilium iuxta philosophum in libro De anima, 1821, V, 926-~ 927, V1, 149 and CTC III 54), ideo tibi nobili expedit ingenti cupiditate mowho edited several Latin authors and who veri ut scientiarum flores caplas et intellectum died in 1546, does not seem chronologically acuas. Disciplina, mentis perspicacitas, in te

possible here as author, but he may in his viget ac Virtutis industria simul cum nobiliyouth have been copying from Johannes de tate generis in te sedem collocavit. Sperne igiFloremontis. I owe to Giacomo Boccanera, tur delectationes sensuales et intellectualibus 356

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

adhaereas quibus degustatis intrinsecusque bus authenticis diffuso modo, ipse autem scrisusceptis senties quid mellifluum. Esto dissi- bet breviter ... [Exp/.]: in primis venerare milis illis qui delectationes sensuales solum deos. Maiores statas (11, 1) Posito prohemio gustantes intellectuales ignorantes verum non ponit hic executionem et tractatum in quo percipiunt dulcorem quia qui mel non degus- continentur virtutes et vitia antiquorum virotavit non percipit mellis dulcedinem.../... rum. . .[£xpi.): (1X 15, ext. 2) Populus roma[ Exp/.]: Quare hortor te mi domine nobilem nus credendo ipsum fore regem consentiebat Origine et generosum animo bonis intellectua- quod restitueretur sibi regnum. Sed Caesar libus inhaerere, vana et ludicra deserendo, hoc cognoscens iussit eum mactari etc. quod ut agas zelo tuae gratae dilectionis exi- Bibl.: Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, The Commio commentum praefati libri expositionem- mentary on Valerius Maximus by Dionysius que ad tui honorem et gloriam condo prout de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its Influence tua grata providentia a me flagitavit ut iugiter upon Later Commentaries (see above. s. Dioin hoc libro insudando fructus pulcherrimos nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, Editions),

colligas post laborem. 49~54 and (1972) 381-383. Introduction. [Inc.]: His igitur praemissis Manuscripts:

ad propositum redeo opus prosequens inten- Cremona, Biblioteca Statale, Fondo Govertum. Sed tamen antequam ad expositionem nativo 109, s. XV, ff. 177-190v. Incomplete, it libri deveniam primo praemitto quaedam uni- stops with I 1, 21. (Mazzatinti, LXX, p. 83). versalia quae in prohemiis librorum tangi con- Firenze, Biblioteca Riccardiana, 3603, s. XV,

suevere, secundo ad specialia et particularia ff. 1-104, attributed according to Kristeller, condescendam. Igitur circa hoc sublime opus Iter 11, 517, to Benvenutus de Imola by Berta

sunt aliqua principalia inquirenda, primo quae Maracchi. ,

sit huius libri materia sive subiectum, secundo (micro.) London, British Library, Harley quis fuerit auctor, tertio quae fuerit auctoris 2504, s. XV. I would express my appreciation intentio, quarto quae utilitas, quinto quis libri to T.S. Pattie, Assistant Keeper, Department titulus, sexto cui parti philosophiae suppona- of Manuscripts, for his assistance on this tur. Materia autem sive subiectum huius libri manuscript. (Catal. Harleian MSS., 11 696). est dicta et facta romanorum et aliarum gen- (*) Krakéw, Biblioteka Jagiellonska, 540, tium, hoc est historiae peregrinae in quibus an. 1444, pp. 343-571. (Wislocki I, 167). continetur quid viri illustres gesserunt et qua- Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, G. 133 Inf., lia Operati sunt. Auctor autem fuit Valerius s. XV, attributed by Novati, 484, n. 1, Giuex nobili prosapia romanorum oriundus qui seppe Di Stefano, ‘Ricerche su Nicolas de antiquorum prolixitates et historias famosas Gonesse traduttore di Valerio Massimo,’ Studi prolixe ab antiquis traditas sub compendioso francesi, n. 26 (1965), 217, n. 6, and Billano-

stilo recollegit.../ ...([£xpl.J: quaeretur vich to this commentator (Kristeller, /rer, I, cui parti philosophiae supponetur. subiacet 291, where it is not identified). autem hic liber ethicae philosophiae quia docet (*) Sevilla, Biblioteca Capitular y Colom-

nos vivere moraliter. , bina, 5-7-2, s. XV (Haenel, col. 981, and

Commentary: [Inc.]: His extrinsecus prae- letters from the director, 15 February 1975 tactis ad divisionem libri condescendo. Divi- and 6 May 1976). ditur itaque hic liber in duas partes, 1n pro- (*) Soissons, Bibliotheque Communale, 25,

hemium et tractatum. Et primo ponit prohe- an. 1445 (Cat. Gén. Fr. Dept. Quarto III mium in quo auditores praeparat ad audien- [1885], 79). dum quae sequuntur. In secundo ponit tracta- Vaticano, Citta del, Biblioteca Apostolica tum..../...[£xp/.]: quia primo ponit inten- Vaticana, Vat. lat. 9936, an 1428 (Cod. Vat. tum secundo antipophorizat id est ... nec Lat., Codices 9852-10300, descripserunt Marmihi cuncta. Urbis Romae (1 Prooemium) cus Vattasso et Henricus Carusi, pp. 156-157). Dicit primo quod proposuit describere dicta Biography:

et facta urbis Romae scripta ab aliis auctori- See above, p. 355.

357

LATIN AUTHORS

14. GUARINUS VERONENSIS December 1406 Guglielmo Capello finished writing Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale di San

The commentary of Guarinus Veronensis Marco, Zanetti lat. 380 (1908), which contains is almost certainly an end-product of his teach- the commentary of Benvenutus de Imola. Gioing, and probably of his later teaching. A class- acchino Castiglione mentions Guarinus in a

room aura emanates from it as word after prolusio to a course on Valerius which he word, phrase after phrase, is selected for expli- delivered while still a student and before he cation, and it may very well be, indeed, that left Ferrara in 1435. To Antonio Costanzo 1s for the commentary as we have it entire in the sometimes assigned an epitome of Valerius in Paduan manuscript, entitled quite simply ‘Gua- verse. Pietro del Monte (d. 1457), also a sturinus Veronensis in Valerium Maximum,’ we dent of Guarinus, borrowed in his letters no

are indebted to a student’s notes. more from Valerius than from other classical!

The interest of Guarinus in Valerius endured authors, but the treatise De virtutibus et vitits over a long period and has long been known. which he wrote in England may recall ValeIt was not necessarily sparked by the influ- rius. It is preserved, for example, in Camence of Marzagaia in Verona and of Johannes bridge, University of Cambridge Library, 2136 de Ravenna in Padua. The allusions to Vale- (LI 1.7) and Oxford, Bodleian Library, Auct. rius as indexed in Sabbadini’s edition of the F.5.26; he stated in a letter of 1439 to John Epistolario begin only with the year 1412 and Bostock, abbot of St. Albans, that he had run into 1456. In 1415 Guarinus wrote of in- written it the year before; and its dedication serting (Greek words in a manuscript of Vale- to Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, was pubrius for his friend Ugo Mazzolato, and his lished by Mandell Creighton, bishop of Peteractivity with the text of Valerius is revealed borough, in ‘Some Literary Correspondence also in Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Lauren- of Humphrey, duke of Gloucester,’ English ziana, LXIII.27 and Belluno, Biblioteca Lol- Historical Review, X (1895), 101-103. liniana, 55. One lexicon which he compiled Commentary (Padova, Biblioteca del Semidrew on several authors, Valerius included. nario, 142){Jnc.}: (1 Prooemium) Valerius iste In his ‘Corso grammaticale’ Valerius was a civis Romanus fuit, homo militaris et Sexto fundamental text. The inaugural oration for Pompeio non mediocri familiaritate coniuncthis is a paean to the study of history, quotes tus, sub quo etiam militasse accepimus. Scribit in slightly altered form the famous passage in autem hoc opus ad Tiberium Caesarem, ter-

Cicero, De oratore II 9, 36 (Historia vero tium post Octavianum Augustum imperato-

testis temporum, lux veritatis, vita memoriae, rem, qui quidem ex gente Claudia ab Octavimagistra vitae, nuntia vetustatis), and presents ano adoptatus imperium obtinuit. Solet saepeValerius as one who ‘ex rebus gestis ita singula numero inter legentes quaedam suboriri dubi-

virtutum genera excerpsit ut non tam erudire tatio annalesne scribat vel historiam; non mortales quam eos bonos reddere velle visus magis autem historiam scribere videtur. Titusit’; the oration has survived in numerous lus huius operis est Valeri1 Maximi dictorum copies (for example, Ferrara, Biblioteca Comu- factorumque memorabilium liber primus incinale Ariostea 1.62, an. 1773, f.L lv—1f2v, IL. 19, pit. Valerius proprium est ipsius scriptoris, s. XV, ff. Sv—6r, II. 110, s. XV, ff. 104v—105r, Maximus cognationis nomen, dictorum facIl. 135, s. XV, ff. 60v-61r; Miinchen, Baye- torumque memorabilium operis materia. Liber rische Staatsbibliothek, Clm 78, s. XV; Reg- primus ad aliorum differentiam; scripsit enim

gio Emilia, Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca, VIITI libros, quorum in primis octo ea quae B.a.29 (gia M.b.4), s. XV, f. 7; Roma, Biblio- ad solam virtutem pertinent tractare videtur, teca Casanatense, 286, s. XV, ff. 29v-30v and in ultimo vero in hominum vitia invehitur. 868, s. XV, f. 78; Verona, Biblioteca Capito- Urbis hic abusus est vocabulo. Urbis moenia

lare, CCLXIII (235], s. XV, ff.131-132v). sunt. Civitatis autem dicere debuit, quom Friends and students of Guarinus evinced etiam non murorum gesta tractare intendat. a corresponding interest in Valerius. On 13 Civitas est multitudo civium congregata eodem 358

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

iure viventium. Exterus idem est et externus. Maiores praecessores .../ ...[£Expl.]: (IX Illustribus ex gestis suis claritatem habenti- 15, ext. 2) imminens insistens. Nota. Valerius bus a lustro. Deligere de aliis multisque ele- Maximus usus est cautela quia librum incepgere. Cupido quaedam immensa voluntas. tum a laudibus lulii Caesaris et Caesaris AuDomesticae romanae et latinae, peregrinae gusti et in Tiberii commendationem dixit eum externorum ut Graecorum et aliorum. Histo- similem Caesari et Augusto. Nunc igitur finit riae inter historiam et annales hoc interest, librum in iustitiae Caesaris et Augusti commennam historia est eorum temporum quae vidi- dationem.

mus vel videre potuimus, id est a videndo, Manuscripts: Annales vero sunt eorum annorum et tempo- Firenze, Biblioteca Riccardiana, 3607, s. XV, rum quae nostra non novit aetas, unde Livius ff. 81-149. Books I-VII 3, ext. I only. The ex annalibus et historia constat. Hoc tamen commentary is anonymous here. confunditur licenter ut Vergilius [Aen. I. 373] Padova, Biblioteca del Seminario, 142,

pro historia posuit annales, ‘Et vacet annales s. XV, ff. 1-39r. The manuscript belonged to :

nostrorum audire laborum.’ Caesar scilicet Jacopo Facciolati. (Apostolo Zeno, DissertaTiberius. Nam omnes imperatores per succes- zioni Vossiane, | [Venezia, 1752], 219; Tamsionem a C. Iulio Caesare Caesares vocati maro de Marinis, La /egatura artistica in Itasunt, sicut etiam reges Aegyptii Ptolomei. lia nei secoli XV e XVI, notizie ed elenchi, I Caesar autem dictus quod caeso matris ven- [Firenze, 1960], 67, n. 1475, without mention

tre natus est, vel quod eius avus in Africa of Guarinus; Kristeller, /ter, II, 9). manu propria elephantem cecidit, qui Poeno- Biography: rum lingua caesa dicitur, vel quia cum cae- See CTC I, 207-208; Il, 229; HI, 257; IV, sarie in lucem venerit. Jnvocare ad auxilium 295-296. implorare. Vindicantur puniuntur, foventur Add to the bibliography: Rino Avesani, aluntur; est autem metaphora a gallina, pul- ‘Guarino Veronese, Marzagaia, e Manuele los sub se tenente, sumpta. Optimo in se, Crisolora,’ Annali della Facolta di Lettere e Maximo quia deorum et hominum deus est. Filosofia dell’Universita di Macerata, VI\\ Ordiri incipere, colligere sumitur, habetur, pa- (1975), 367-379; Augusto Campana, ‘Una letterno scilicet Octaviano qui eum adoptavit, tera inedita di Guarino Veronese e 1] Plutarco avito lulii Caesaris patris adoptivi Octaviani. mediceo della bottega di Vespasiano,’ /talia Sideri hoc dicit quia ambo in caelum inter medioevale e umanistica, V (1962), 171-178; sidera translati sunt, unde Vergilius [ Ec/. IX Cesare Colombo, ‘Quattro lettere inedite di 47] ‘Ecce Dionaei processit Caesaris astrum.’ Guarino,’ ibid., VIII (1965), 213-242 and Quo id est quantum, videtur conspicitur et ‘Giunte all’Epistolario di Guarino Veronese. apparet. Opinari est partim scire partim igno- Altri inediti guariniani,’ ibid., X (1967) 219rare, unde opinio. Caerimoniae sunt ritus sa- 258; Cosenza II, 1694-1717, V, 870-874, VI, crorum quasi Carimoniae quia eo tempore ho- 140-141; Patricia Hochschild, ‘Identification mines se a multis abstinent rebus vel a Cerere and Translation of a Letter of Guarino Guaut Valerio placet, quod non multum probatur rini of Verona,’ Journal of the Warburg and ab arte dicendi peritis. Deos enim reliquos Courtauld Institutes, XVIII (1955), 142-143; accepimus, nam ex Dyrrachio Aesculapium Kristeller, ‘An Unknown Letter of Giovanni in forma serpentis, ex Phrygia Cybelem, ex Barbo to Guarino,’ Italia medioevale e umaGraecia Herculem Romanos advexisse constat nistica, VIII (1965), 243-248; Manlio Pastore et nisi Romae Caesares fuisse. Disseram sum- Stocchi, ‘Aggiunte al carteggio di Guarino matim id est paucis verbis disputabo. Primum Veronese,’ Studi in onore di Mario Puppo capitulum de deorum cultu et religione. Maio- (Padova, 1969), 15-22; W. Keith Percival, “The

res statas (1 1, 1) Cum superius se a religione Historical Sources of Guarino’s “Regulae incepturum praeposuerit hoc in loco declarat Grammaticales.” A Reconsideration of Sab-

et quibus partibus consistat religio et hae om- badini’s Evidence,’ Centro di Studi U manistici . nes partes patent per exempla infrascripta. di Montepulciano, Civilta dell'umanesimo, 359

LATIN AUTHORS , Atti del VI, VII, VIII Convegno internazio- demica padovana (1430-1433) (Padova, 1971 nale del Centro di Studi Umanistici, Monte- [Contributi alla storia dell’Universita di Papulciano, Palazzo Tarugi, 1968, 1970, 1971, a dova, 7]), reviewed by Gianni Zippel in Quacura di Giovannangiola Tarugi (Firenze, 1972), derni per la storia dell’Universita di Padova, 263-284; Sesto Prete, Two Humanistic An- VII (1974), 79-87; Gilbert Tournoy, ‘Un nuovo thologies [Citta del Vaticano, Biblioteca Apo- testo del periodo padovano di Pietro del Monstolica Vaticana, Barb. lat. 42 and Toledo, te, ibid., VII] (1975), 67-72; Agostino Zanelli, Cathedral Library, 100. 42] (Citta del Vati- ‘Pietro del Monte,’ Archivio storico lombardo, cano, 1964 [Studie testi, 230}); Remigio Sab- Serie quarta, VII (1907), 317-378 and VIII badini, ‘Codici latini posseduti, scoperti, illus- (1907), 46-115. tratida Guarino Veronese,’ Museo italiano di antichita classica, HI (1888), coll. 374-455; 15. PALLACINUS (OMNIBONUS LEONICENUS?) Renate Schweyen, Guarino Veronese. Philoso-

phie und humanistische Pidagogik (Miinchen, On 18 June 1482 Joannes de Gregorio, de 1973 [Humanistische Bibliothek, Reihe 3, Forlivio, published in Venice a commentary Skripten, Bd. 3); Ian Thomson, ‘Manuel Chry- assigned to Omnibonus Leonicenus (CTC I, soloras and the Early Italian Renaissance,’ 208-209, III 257-258). This first edition, one Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies, VII of four, is apparently the only one to carry a (1966), 69-76, ‘Two Unpublished Items from dedicatory letter by Raphael Regius (CTC III, Toledo MS. 100.42’[poems by Guarinus Vero- 269-270, IV, 338). In some copies it is adnensis and Jacobus Cremonensis], Traditio, dressed to Bernardinus Martinengus (see on XXV (1969), 411-415, ‘A Textual Problem in him Storia di Brescia, promossa e diretta da the Epistolary of Guarino,’ Renaissance Quar- Giovanni Treccani degli Alfieri [Brescia, 1963terly, XXIV (1971), 485-486, and ‘Some Notes 1964, 5 vols.], HI], 171 n. 4, 201 n. 1, 222, 223

on the Content of Guarino’s Library,’ ibid., n.5; Augusto Campana has pointed out to me X XIX (1976), 169-177; Robert Weiss, ‘Some that the Vatican’s copy [Inc. III. 27] of the Unpublished Correspondence of Guarino da text of Valerius Maximus published at Venice Verona,’ /talian Studies 11 (1939), 110-117. | July 1478 by P_ F, B. R., S. F, Z. F [HCR Note: Remigio Sabbadini’s Vita di Guarino 15781, Goff V-30] has this letter in manuscript Veronese (Genova, 1891) and La scuola e gli through ‘illustrium virorum’ on f.1b). In other studi di Guarino Guarini Veronese (Catania, copies, as the cataloguer of the British Library 1896) were reprinted in one volume, entitled remarks (BMC V 339), it is addressed instead Guariniana and edited by Mario Sancipriano, to Antonius Moretus (Cosenza III, 2369, V, at Torino in 1964; Sabbadini’s edition of the 1210-1211; Moretus was press corrector and Epistolario di Guarino Veronese (Venezia, later a printer in Venice and a member of the 1915-1919, 3 vols.[R. Deputazione Veneta di Academia Veneta), and the unsigned leaves Storia Patria, Miscellanea di Storia Veneta, which carry it occur sometimes at the beginSerie terza, vols. 8, 11, 14]) was reprinted at ning, sometimes at the end. The copy in the

Torino in 1959. Free Library of Philadelphia, about which For Pietro del Monte see Rudolf Pfeiffer, Howell J. Heaney has courteously informed History of Classical Scholarship from 1300 me, carries the letter, addressed to Moretus, to 1850 (Oxford, 1976), 62; Piero da Monte, at the beginning. In the letter, which is tran-

ein Gelehrter und papstlicher Beamter des 15. scribed below, Regius states that Moretus (who Jahrhunderts. Seine Briefsammlung, heraus- edited the commentary of Oliverius Arzignagegeben und erldutert von Johannes Haller nensis published in Milan by Leonardus Vegius

(Rom, 194! [Bibliothek des Deutschen His- on 28 February 1513) had wrested the comtorischen Instituts in Rom, 19]); Agostino Sot- mentary of Omnibonus from those who were tili, Studenti tedeschi e umanesimo italiano hiding it and when Regius had deleted what nell’Universita di Padova durante il Quattro- was superfluous had attended to the printing. cento. I: Pietro del Monte nella societa acca- Certainly Regius had an interest in Vale360

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

rius which continued after 1482. Observations on 18 June 1482. This commentary Oliverius of his are said to be included in the edition of considered inferior; he even terms it nugae, the commentary of Oliverius Arzignanensis and Johannes Calphurnuus, also a student of

published in Venice by Bartholomaeus de Omnibonus, had heartily condemned it when Zanis on 24 October 1508, and in his well- it was submitted to him and had refused to known quarrel with Johannes Calphurnius correct it, saying that he would prefer to write (CTC IV, 416; Cosenza I, 794-797, V, 381-382) a new one. In his reply to this letter, dated he devoted one tirade in his Epistolae Plinii from Vicenza 22 December 1486, the dedicaenarrationes [with other tracts] (Venice, Gui- tee Petrus de Brutis praises the work of Olivelelmus Anima Mia, Tridinensis, 23 May 1490; rius, calls him a second Omnibonus, and excf. CTC IV 338), ff. c2b-c3, to Calphurnius’s presses no surprise that the earlier and arid interpretation of Valerius Maximus I 1, 1. commentary had been issued by men greedy ‘Hebetissimo es ingenio et penitus iudicio for money. It is not clear why, when Oliverius cares,’ he says to Calphurnius in photocopies and Petrus de Brutis denigrated the printers furnished to me by William H. Bond from of the first commentary, Oliverius entrusted

the copy in the Houghton Library, ‘... at his to the same house. dices, “Mei praeceptores ita semper exposu- Such are the quarrels of scholars and of erunt.” Quasi vero deceat eum qui se mundi publishers in competition fair or foul. It would primum hominem esse iactet, alienae exposi- seem that the four editions of the commentiones sequi fatuas praesertim, ac non modo tary attributed to Omnibonus Leonicenus in sensa sed ipsum quoque verborum contextum catalogues of incunabula should be ascribed pervertentes. Cum igitur in 11s tam pueriliter instead to Pallacinus of Brescia. Another verturpiterque labaris quae ad grammaticam spec- sion of events, however, attaches less blame tant in quibusque frustra aetatem contrivisti, to Pallacinus; it is in fact he who becomes the quid in lis quae ad rhetoricam pertinent facere injured party in the dedicatory letter to the

es 1udicandus?’ senate and people of Brescia with which JohanIn view of his acquaintance with Valerius nes Britannicus (CTC I, 231-232, II, 267-269) we should accordingly like to accept the belief introduced his commentary on the Satires of

of Regius that our commentary is that of Persius (Venice, Bartholomaeus de RagazoOmnibonus Leonicenus, And yet, and yet— nibus, 17 January 1492/93); he is issuing the why does his letter appear only in the first commentary, Britannicus says, in haste lest edition, and why, even then, is it addressed that befall him still living which befell his learnsometimes to Martinengus, sometimes to Mo- ed fellow-citizen Pallacinus. Pallacinus had retus, and placed sometimes at the beginning, written no less fluently than wisely on Cicesometimes at the end? Let us turn to Olive- ro’s De officiis and on Valerius Maximus but rius Arzignanensis for additional evidence and was prevented by death from publishing, and consider portions of the dedicatory letter to his efforts were then appropriated by men who the first edition of his commentary, which had no conscience, were suppressed for a time, appeared from the press of the same publisher and were later published by these men as their

on 8 March 1487; the Latin is transcribed own. The Latin reads, ‘Festinantius itaque

below under Oliverius. The letter is addressed editionem maturavi quae erat in animo, verito Petrus de Brutis, bishop of Kotor (Cattaro) tus ne id mihi viventi accideret, quod nuper in Dalmatia from about 1474 to 1493. Olive- mortuo accidit Palacino municipi meo viro rius, a loyal student of Omnibonus Leonice- singularis doctrinae, qui cum in Officia Cicenus, states that he wrote the commentary at ronis et Valerium Maximum non minus dithe repeated request of the son of Omnibo- serte quam sapienter quaedam scripsisset, eanus, Jacobus. The obligation to publish be- dem morte praeventus edere non potuit, quae came even greater when the commentary which ab iis excepta, qui gloriam alieno partam Oliverius ascribes not to Omnibonus Leonice- labore et periculo in se libenter transferunt, nus but to a certain Pallacinus was published supprimuntur, ut successu temporis ipsi pro 361

LATIN AUTHORS

suis edant, iniuriam profecto Palacini mani- quorundam eas occultantium extorsisti, ac bus facturi maximam’ (text available also in postquam quae superflua videbantur resecaviAngelo Maria Quirini, Specimen variae littera- mus imprimendas curasti, ut haberent omnes turae quae in urbe Brixia ejusque ditione paulo Valeriani operis studiosi quo confugere pospost typographiae incunabula florebat, scilicet sent si quid in eo forte difficultatis ostendisvergente ad finem saeculi X V., usque ad medie- sent. Sed quoniam Valerius nomen sibi a col-

tatem saeculi XVI... .[Brixiae, 1739], pt. I, ligendis historiis peperisse videtur nonnulla

126). de historiae ratione brevi commemorare non

It is not clear precisely where the full truth ab re esse duxi. Historia igitur est rerum geslies. I here tentatively transfer the commen- tarum dilucida enarratio. Huius species quattary ascribed to Omnibonus Leonicenus to tuor esse constat: alia enim dicitur topice ubi Pallacinus and trust that evidence may be dis- loca describuntur, cuius auctores pro qualicovered in the future to clarify the matter. tate materiae nunc cosmographi a totius mundi My teacher Eva M. Sanford (d. 1954), who complexu, nunc geographi, nunc chorographi invited me (in 1946!) to survey the commen- a regionum descriptione appellantur; alia chrotaries on Valerius for this project, stated (CTC nice qua temporum rationem supputamus atI 209) that commentaries on both Lucan and que discernimus quales sunt Eusebii libri de Valerius are falsely attributed to Omnibonus. Temporibus; alia genealogice, quae nobilium Dedication of the entire edition (ed. of virorum genus et vitam exponit; alia pragmaVenice, 1482, from the copy in the Free Library tice, quae vel sola merito historia est cogno-

of Philadelphia). Raphael Regius Antonio minanda ut in qua gesta ipsa et hominum Moreto salutem. [/nc.]: Percurri perquam consilia ac denique loca tempora illustrium libenter quae mihi tradidisti corrigenda Omni- virorum genera comprehenduntur. Hanc ita boni Leoniceni eruditissimi viri accurata in commendiat latinae eloquentiae parens [Cicero, Valerium Maximum commentaria, quo tecum De oratore II 9.36], ‘Historia vero testis temgrammaticorum turbae Valerii collectanea sem- porum, lux veritatis, vitae [vita] memoria per fere non immerito in scholis lectitantium [memoriae] magistra vitae, nuntia vetustatis aliqua ex parte prodessemus. Ea namque Vale- qua voce alia nisi oratoris immortalitati comrius ex priscis historicis collegit, quibus non mendatur.’ In huiuscemodi historia conscribensolum orator instrui verum tota hominum vita da complures tam apud graecos quam apud facile institui possit. Quae enim praestantes latinos diversis temporibus floruere e quorum philosophi de moribus argute subtiliterque dis- operibus pulcherrima quaeque in volumina seruerunt, ea Valerius illustrium virorum exem- sua transtulit Valerius ac collectanea factorum

plis sequenda vitandave ornate copioseque dictorumque memoratu dignorum composuit. indicavit. Quae enim est praeclara virtus, cuius [ Expl.]: Quod quidem ante postque eum fecisse

vim atque naturam exemplis a Valerio selec- nonnullos constat in primisque A. Gellium, tis facile non valeas comprobare? Quod extat qui et ipse plurimas ex priscorum voluminibus insigne vitium, cuius malignitatem iisdem exem- excerptas historias elegantissime refersit. Sed

plis non possis detestari? Huc accedit quod de hoc satis atque etiam nimium. De Valerii non contentus facta memoranda collegisse ad- autem vita quae comperi paucula haec accipe.

iicit etiam dicta, ac quicquid apud omnes gen- A Vita follows: [Jnc.]: Valerius Maximus tes praeclari unquam evenit, operi suo inserere patricius Romanus fuit.../ .. .[Expl.]: Compulchrum putavit. Id vero opus si quod aliud perta haec habui, mi Morete, quae de Valerio diligenti indigebat enarratione, tum propter scriberem, reliqua quae a nonnullis iactantur concisum dicendi genus ad multa brevi colli- ut sunt incerta ita fortasse falsa atque ideo genda maxime accommodatum tum vero prop- mihi minime litteris committenda. Vale.

ter historiae tam nostrae quam peregrinae Commentary (ed. of Venice, 1485). [Jnc.]: varietatem. Hanc tu, mi Antoni, difficultatem Urbis Romae exterarumque gentium (1 Proin opere esse intelligens omni diligentia lucu- oemium) Primo quidem domestica dicta, lentissimas Omniboni expositiones a manibus postea exterorum, id est Graecorum vel bar362

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

barorum exempla ponit, quem ordinem in rum veteres praedicationes, Apollinis vatum omni generatione operis sui servat. Facta simul libros, portentorum explanationes Etruscorum ac dicta, quia non solum facta verum etiam disciplina contineri putarunt.’ Bene gerendadicta recordatione et memoria digna decla- rum et auctoritates, pro rebus bene gerendis rare intendit. Latius diffusa, id est uberius et sacrificia fiebant ut earum rerum dil essent copiosius tractata. Quam ut breviter cognosci, auctores. Augurum observatione, quia cum id est latius sunt dispersa, ita ut non breviter augures captassent auguria sua dixissentque possint cognosci. Deligere, de aliis eligere. esse sacrificandum pro aliquo negotio si illud Documenta, praeceptiones. Complectendi, prosperum fuisset in usum tale sacrificlum comprehendendi. Cupido incessit, id est cupi- veniebat. Apollinis praedictiones vatum, id ditas invasit. Compos mentis, id est sani con- est oraculo accepto a Phoebadibus quibus silii. Domesticae peregrinaeque historiae se- sacrificiis dii irati placari possent. Libris porriem, id est ordinem Romanae et externae tentorum depulsiones, id est spretis et longe historiae. Foelici, foecundo. Superiorum stilo, habitis libris magorum a quibus Romani longe , altiloquo. Stilo, scriptura, oratione. Altenti- alieni fuere. Etrusca disciplina, id est secunore cura, maiore diligentia. Praestantiore fa- dum Etruscam disciplinam. Prisco etiam insticundia, id est ornatiore eloquentia quam su- tuto, ostendit Romanos non solum Etrusca periores tradidere scriptores. Traditurum, ex- consuetudine sed etiam maiorum suorum ritu positurum ... Maiores (I 1, 1) Hic incipit sacrificare solitos, rebus divinis opera datur,

tractare de cultu deorum culus conditionem id est sacrificatur.../...[Expl.]: Idem (1X

breviter tangit, quom a maioribus sacra sol- 15, ext. 2) Caesar. Justo impendere supplicio, lemnia instituta fuerint, qua ratione et dili- id est iustum subire supplicium coegit.

gentia celebrata sint. Statas sollemnesque, Editions:

Festus Pompeius [De verborum significatu (*) 1482, 18 June, Venetiis (Venice): impresquae supersunt cum Pauli epitome, ed. Wal- sum per Johannem de Forlivio et socios eius. lace M. Lindsay, Lipsiae, 1913, p. 466, lines HC 15786; Goff V-33; NUC. BL; BN; (MH;

22-28, with omissions and alterations; cf. CSmH; PP). |

below s. Oliverius Arzignanensis] sic inquit, 1485, 20 April, Venetiis (Venice): per Diony‘Stata dicebantur sacrificia quae certis diebus sium et Pelegrinum [de Pasqualibus] Bonofiebant, Cato [in his oration ‘In L. Veturium nienses. HC 15787; Goff V-34; NUC. BN; de sacrificio commisso cum ei equum ademit’; (DLC; MH; DMS). see M. Catonis praeter librum De re rustica (*) [not after 1485], Venetiis (Venice): [Joanquae extant, ed. Henri Jordan, Lipsiae, 1860, nes and Gregorius de Gregoriis, de Forlivio?]. p. 48], “sacra stata sollemnia sancta deseruis- HC 15785; Goff V-35; NUC. BL; (DLC; ICU). ti.” Sollemnia sacra dicuntur quae certis tem- (*) 1487, 7 May, Venetiis (Venice): Leonarporibus’ fiunt. Statas, id est statutas, et intel- dus Pachel and Uldericus Scinzenzeler. HC ligit sacrificia quae singulis annis fier1 consue- 15789; Goff V-37; NUC. (DLC; CtY; VtMiM). verant. Pontificum scientia, id est iure pontifi- Roger J. Trienens graciously checked the LC cio, quod nos ius canonicum appellamus, copy for me; Ballistreri (see below) states that pontifices enim sacerdotes docebant quibus Oliverius Arzignanensis set down in this editemplis quibus hostiis et quibus modis sacra tion what he recalled having heard from Omnicelebrarentur. Auctoritates rerum bene gesta- bonus. From photocopies sent me from the rum, haec videntur excepta ex Marci Tullu copy in the Egbert Starr Library of Middleoratione quae De responsis haruspicum in P. bury College, through the special kindness of Clodium [9.18; cf. below s. Oliverius Arzigna- Ronald Rucker, it is again clear that the comnensis] inscribitur, illius haec verba sunt. ‘Qui mentator is not Oliverius Arzignanensis, as illorum prudentiam non dicam assequi, sed, H 15789 had stated. Goff points out the douquanta fuerit, perspicere possint, qui statas ble entry for the same place, printer, and date, sollemnesque caerimonias pontificum, rerum H 15788 with the commentary of Omnibonus bene gerendarum auctoritates augurio, fato- Leonicenus and H 15789 with the commen363

LATIN AUTHORS

tary of Oliverius Arzignanensis. diosa vita Valerit Maximi.’ Petrus de Brutis,

Biography: replying to the dedicatory letter on 22 Decem-

I find no further information on the life of ber 1486 from Vicenza, praises the commenPallacinus. A search of sources at Brescia is tary fulsomely but quite justly. Occupied large-

desirable. ly in interpreting difficult words for his reader Bibl.: For Pallacinus see Cosenza III 2553- and in amplifying historical points from other 2554, V 1303. Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, sources, Oliverius had over the earlier comThe Commentary on Valerius Maximus by mentators the advantage of familiarity with Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its Greek, and at the end of his dedicatory letter Influence upon Later Commentaries [see he lists ‘supra centum et viginti’ Greek, Latin, above s. Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, and Hebrew authors— historians, poets, oraEditions], 65-66, accepts without question the tors, grammarians, philosophers—whom he ascription of the commentary to Omnibonus uses and conscientiously cites in the body of Leonicenus. In addition to the works already his work. The result is a comprehensive augcited see for Omnibonus Gianni Ballistreri in menting of Valerius designed to satisfy the

Dizionario biografico degli italiani, X11 (1970), reader’s every query in philological and his234-236 (s. Bonisoli, Ognibene) and Citta del torical matters.

Vaticano, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, The popularity of the commentary was at Barb. lat. 1808 and Venezia, Biblioteca Nazio- once evident as edition after edition issued nale di San Marco, lat. XIV, 109 (4623), both from the press—eight from Venice for the s. XV, which transmit his oration on Valerius incunabula period and some thirty from Italy Maximus. The oration is printed in Karl Miill- and France during the sixteenth century. From ner, Reden und Briefe italienischer Huma- the list of editions appended below it 1s also nisten (Miinchen, 1970, reprint of the edition evident that the observations of other humaof Wien, 1899 [Humanistische Bibliothek, nists were soon attached to the commentary Abhandlungen und Texte, Reihe II, Texte, of Oliverius. The contributions were of vary-

Bd. 1]), 142-144. ing importance; some, if actually made, are quite thoroughly hidden and some were per16. OLIVERIUS ARZIGNANENSIS haps furnished in lecture rooms or 1n personal

communications between students of Valerius.

Oliverius Arzignanensis, as is clear from To the commentaries of Theophilus Chalconthe preceding section on Pallacinus, was a dyles and of Jodocus Badius Ascensius I de-

loyal student of Omnibonus Leonicenus vote sections below in their own right. To (CTC I, 208-209, III, 257-258) and states in wrench Theophilus from Oliverius, even in his fulsome dedicatory letter to Petrus de order to give him independent rating, is almost Brutis, bishop of Kotor (Cattaro) in Dalma- unnatural, and readers are urged to peruse tia from about 1474 to 1493, that he wrote his carefully the following article on him if they commentary at the repeated request of the want as full a story as can now be told of the son of Omnibonus, Jacobus. Appalled by the fortunes and misfortunes of the commentary discredit done the memory of Omnibonus _ . of Oliverius. The other scholars, who would when the inferior and paltry commentary of normally have been treated in the Fortuna of Pallacinus was published under the name of this article, I list here instead in the order in Omnibonus on 18 June 1482, he bent every which their names occur on the title page of effort to publish a solid, substantial, and reli- the edition of Valerius and Oliverius published able commentary which would constantly and at Venice on 24 October 1508 by Bartholofaithfully reflect the excellent training he had maeus de Zanis, de Portesio, which carries a

received from Omnibonus. woodcut of Valerius at his desk, flanked on It appeared in Venice on 8 March 1487 from his right by Oliverius and on his left by Theoph-

the press of Joannes and Gregorius de Gre- ilus, and states grandly that the text of Valegoriis, de Forlivio, preceded by a ‘Compen- rius is offered ‘cum laudatis Oliveri ac Theo364

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

phili commentariis, Hermolai Barbari, Georgii (1728), II, 392, states that he edited the 1487

Merulae, Marci Antoni Sabellici, lani Par- edition.

rhasii, Raphaelis Rhegii, multorumque prae- Aulus Janus Parrhasius (1470-1521) of Coterea novis observationibus.’ These scholars senza, who is cited as authority a score and then, some mentioned by Oliverius, some by more times by Theophilus and Oliverius. His Theophilus, some already departed in 1508 importance is clear from the unsigned, unbut remembered for their work on Valerius, dated dedication of this 1508 edition: ‘Ad or-

are the following: natiss. Adulescent. Stephanum etc. [/nc.]: Va-

Hermolaus Barbarus (1453 or 4-1493), lerium Maximum publice privatimque domi friend of Georgius Meryla who follows here, praelegit hoc anno Ianus, ex eo quam tetra perhaps best known as commentator of Aris- rerum verborumque portenta collatis exem-

totle, Pliny, and Pomponius Mela. In spite of plaribus ingeniique sollertia sustulerit, quam | the attribution on the title page it is difficult varia passim loca Cimmeriis (ut aiunt) ob- , to state exactly what his relation to this Venice, ducta tenebris utriusque linguae excussis auc-

1508, edition may have been, but we know toribus illustrarit, ipse testis es optimus . . . from the citation below that notes of his, as Libuit haec efflagitata toties impressoribus of so many other scholars, were widely circu- edenda tradere in communem studiosae 1uvenlated. See on him CTC IV, 343-344, Cosenza tutis utilitatem tibique nuncupare quem lIanus

V. 193-194, VI, 31, and for recent articles ex omnibus suis auditoribus plurimi (nec inEmilio Bigi in Dizionario biografico degli ita- iuria) facit [praise of Stephanus and his father liani, V1 (1964), 96-99; Vittore Branca, ‘Ermo- Augustinus]. ... Habebis interea Parrhasii lao Barbaro and Late Quattrocento Venetian tui non minus accurate emendata quam lucuHumanism’ in John Rigby Hale, ed., Renais- lenter exposita quaedam Valeri loca, quae

sance Venice (Totowa, New Jersey, 1973), tuo nomine publicavimus. Additis in Corol218-243: and Aubrey Diller, ‘The Library of larium si qua caeteri quoque nostri temporis Francesco and Ermolao Barbaro,’ Italia medio- grammatici professores eius generis emiserunt, evale e umanistica, V1 (1963), 253-262. Branca quae suis quaeque nominibus et auctoritati has edited his Epistolae, orationes et carmina reddidimus, ne quenquam sua laude fraude(Firenze, 1943, 2 vols.) and De coelibatu, De mus idemque nobis eveniat quod nuper imofficio legati( Firenze, 1969) in the series Nuova pressori cuidam Minutiano qui quom bonam Collezione di Testi Umanistici Inediti o Rari, partem Livianarum castigationum quas trien-

V. VI, and XIV). nio iam Parrhasius (ut scis) ex bello MaceGeorgius Merula (1430/31-1494), who is donico frequenti promulgavit auditorio pro ‘ted by Theophilus Chalcondyles in his obser- SWiS edidisset . . .[Exp/.]: Operae pretium me

cited Dy P y C tulisse existimabo si tu fraterque tuus hilaris vations on I I, I. See on Merula CIC I, 134, et ameni puer ingenii Nicolaus, quibus labor

221-223, IV, 265-266, III,bonique 2296-consuletis. hi ; . . 5302. V. 1171-1172. VI. 182. Ic418; nosterCosenza desudat aequi 7 co Id si feceritis (ut spero) forsan ad maiora mihi Marcus Antonius Coccius (1436-1506), adiicietis aculeos. Vale.” Another edition of

called Sabellicus, the Venetian historian whose Theophilus and Oliverius, published a week admiration of Valerius was such that in imita- later in Milan by Nicolaus Gorgonzola under tion he wrote ten books of exempla which the editorship of Antonius Lenas, states that were posthumously published. See on him ‘Codicem Theophilus Chalcondyles emendavit — CTC II, 336, IV, 347-348; Cosenza VI, 252; ab antiquo fidelissimoque exemplari Jani ParAgostino Pertusi, pages 204-208 in ‘Le font rhasii.’ It will be remembered that Parrhasius greche del “De gestis, moribus et nobilitate married the daughter of Demetrius ChalconCivitatis Venetiarum” di Lorenzo de Monacis dyles. Napoli, Biblioteca Nazionale, 1V.D.3, cancelliere di Creta (1388-1428),’ /talia medio- s. XV and V.D.15, s. XVI, contain a preface evale e umanistica, VIII (1965); and my note by Parrhastus on Valerius and XIJI1.B.14, notes on Baptista Egnatius below. Fabricius, BL by him on Valerius, s. XVI. His work is men365

LATIN AUTHORS

tioned also in the dedicatory letter, by Nico- italiani, XXV (1981), 698-702; Agostino Perlaus Beraldus, to the edition of Valerius and tusi, ‘Giovanni Battista Egnazio (Cipelli) e Oliverius published at Paris by Joannes Par- Ludovico Tuberone (Crijeva) tra i primi stovus in 1517. See on him CTC III, 102-105 (to rici occidentali del popolo turco (riassunto),’ which Cosenza V, 1328-1329 and VI, 212, in Venezia e Ungheria nel Rinascimento, a should be added), 126-127, 164-167, 448-449, cura di Vittore Branca (Firenze, 1973 [Civilta and for recent articles Mirella Ferrari, pages veneziana, Studi, 28]), 479-487; Silvia Rizzo, 153-161 in ‘Le scoperte a Bobbio nel 1493,’ ‘Congetture di Battista Egnazio ad orazioni Italia medioevale e umanistica, XIII (1970), di Cicerone,’ Miscellanea Augusto Campana, and Brian Richardson, ‘Pucci, Parrasio and Il (Padova, 1981 [Medioevo e umanesimo, Catullus’ in the same journal, XIX (1976), 45]), 671-680; and James Bruce Ross, ‘Vene277-289. Mrs. Carlotta Griffiths read a paper tian Schools and Teachers, Fourteenth to on Parrhasius at the international conference Early Sixteenth Century: A Survey and Study ‘Classical Influences on European Culture of Giovanni Battista Egnazio,’ Renaissance A.D. 1500-1700,’ held at King’s College, Cam- Quarterly, XX1X (1976), 521-566. bridge, in April 1974, but the paper was not It remains to notice finally a humanist not included in the proceedings edited by R. R. listed on our title page of Venice, 1508, but Bolgar and published at Cambridge in 1976. mentioned in the text (see below p. 376). AntoRaphael Regius (d.1520), whose short-lived nius Urceus (1446-1500), surnamed Codrus, dedicatory letter and whose celebrated quar- professor of grammar and eloquence at Bolorei with Johannes Calphurnius have been men- gna, delivered probably in 1484-85 a ‘Sermo tioned above s. Pallacinus. See on him CTC de virtute in Valerium Maximum.’ A conseIII, 269-270, IV, 337-338. Aldus Manutius quence of his teaching, it begins ‘Postquam in his dedicatory letter, October, 1502, to his cunctis fere nostris auditoribus et mihi quoque edition of Valerius speaks of him as ‘Raphael placuit, ut ego Valerii Maximi libros hoc anno Regius noster, homo fide plenus et doctrina.’ publice profiterer.. .”and ends‘... Sed iam Perhaps one of the ‘multorumque’ ts Bat- me satis audivistis, deinceps ipsum Valerium tista Egnatius (1478-1553), the one name not audietis. Dixi.’ The works of Codrus were listed on the title page of our Venice, 1508, published at Bologna in 1502; I have quoted edition but included on the one published at here from the edition of Valerius published at Milan, without date, by Joannes Jacobus et Strassburg in 1521. See on Urceus CTC III, Fratres, de Lignano, perhaps in the period 198-199, Cosenza IV, 3513-3520, V, 1815. 1509-1511. Egnatius, whose real name was I am informed by Professor Cranz of other Giovanni Battista Cipelli and whose published complications in the convoluted story of Oliworks are many, continued the Libellus Augus- verius Arzignanensis and his service to Valetalis of Benvenutus de Imola and wrote nine rius Maximus. Another edition for the year books, posthumously published, De exemplis 1508 appeared just a week later, on 31 October, illustrium virorum Venetae civitatis atque alia- from the press of Nicolaus Gorgonzola in rum gentium. Rivalry between him and the Milan. Its title speaks of ‘paucis annotationimuch older Marcus Antonius Sabellicus was bus quas Arcadicus ille [unidentified] sub at once ended when in 1506 that scholar, dying, Theophili nomine marginibus inspersit. Id entrusted to Egnatius his unfinished Decem Antonius Lenas praeclarae indolis adolescens exemplorum libri, this work Egnatius brought recognovit, eo videlicet consilio, ut per eam to publication in 1507, and he also delivered occasionem bicipitis illius monstri latratus et the funeral oration on Sabellicus. See on him plusquam cerbeream rabiem coerceret, sed CTC IV, 49; Paul Lehmann, ‘Das Buchinven- praeceptoris modestiae obtemperans ab intar eines italienischen Humanisten von etwa cepto destitit, gravitate vindictae praesentem 1471,’ Italia medioevale e umanistica, III lenitatem compensaturus. In quo quidem ope(1960), 323-324; Elpidio Mioni, ‘Cipelli, Gio- re Si quae memoratu digna facile invenire cupis

vanni Battista,’ Dizionario biografico degli index quem Franciscus Puteolanus [see above 366

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

p. 303] excogitaverat sine ullo errore commons- marginibus adaptavit, cum earum ego ipse trabit. Accedit et alter index vocabulorum qui locos tantum commostrassem quo maior studiin proxima editione promissus non praestatur. osis librorum copia quaereretur, et inquirendi

Vale Lector.’ I am grateful to Dennis E. locorum studio plura legerent, sicque doctiRhodes for checking the copy in the British ores indies fierent. Quam quidem contumeLibrary. The exact role of Antonius Lenas liam ne et ipse probasse videar, primam meam (Cosenza, III 1962, V 997) in all this is not editionem ad te mitto, ut primo quoque temclear, and the intrigue thickens as we peruse pore illam tuis librariis describendam tradas, the edition published at Milan by Leonardus sperans ex officinis tuls ita sinceros, puros, et Vegius on 16 and 28 February 1513 and real- integros exituros, quemadmodum in fide tua ize that it displays substitutions and accretions. reponendum existimavi, quod literatus sis Here, in fact, the verso of the title presents egregieque intelligas non oportere in alienis

a letter by Oliverius himself dated 1492. It is libris ingeniosos esse. Quod si alii qui huic | addressed to Antonius Moretus of Brescia, to negocio praesunt, similes tui essent, libri nulli whom, as we remember, the dedicatory letter ex parte minutia librariis emitterentur. Quod of Raphael Regius is directed in some copies aliter nunc fieri, minime mihi mirum est, quod of the first edition of Pallacinus (see above praestantissima haec ars ab illis (ut dixi) potisp. 362); it reads, in high dudgeon, ‘Nicolaus simum tractetur, qui illam neque norunt neille lenson sive quis alius is fuerit, qui novum que ingenii culpa nosse queunt. Vale. Ex hunc scribendi modum invenit, boni ne an Vicentia anno a Christi natali, Mcccc.xcii.

mali plus literariae reipublicae attulerit, nec Two editions had been published between satis scio, nec si sciam, dicere ausim. Quippe the first edition of 1487 and this letter of 1492, qui videam quamplurimos hutus artis inven- both in Venice, by Bernardinus de Benaliis on

tores divinis laudibus extollere quod parvo 9 November 1488 and by Gulielmus Anima admodum aere eorum librorum sibi facta sit Mia, Tridinensis, on 12 August 1491. I am copia, quibus comparandis magni principes indebted to Roger J. Trienens and Marjorie vix pares antea fuissent, contra alios id inven- G. Wynne for photocopies of the first few

tum maxime vituperaret (sic), quod per illud bona- folios of these from, respectively, copies at rum artium studiis maximas calamitates invec- the Library of Congress and at the Beinecke

tas videant. Nec mirum, Nam qui tall artificio Rare Book and Manuscript Library of Yale praesunt, literarum penitus expertes existunt, University. Neither edition carries an additioneamque tractant artem cuius nullam prorsus al dedicatory letter of editor or publisher in notitiam habeant, et qui talium officinarum explanation of events. The edition of 1488 is mancipes sunt, nihil praeter lucrum curare no longer sober and chaste like the first edivideantur, parati optimos quosque libros con- tion of 1487; its margins are cluttered with taminare ut eos populares faciant, et dum key words or names repeated or adapted from quamplurimis placere student, ea plerumque the text of Oliverius to serve as reminders or bonis libris addant quae literati viri maxime finding aids to the reader, and it is apparently fastidiant. In hac igitur sententiarum varietate these which especially offended Oliverius. They

sicut iudicium meum non interpono, ita hoc should all be carefully examined to ascertain affirmare non dubito, nonnullorum librario- whether his tirade against printers (pace Nicorum temeritatem laboribus nostris plurimum las Jenson) is wholly justified. They were obfuisse. Nam cum in Valerium commenta- drastically reduced, if we can judge by the

rios seorsum ab ipso (ut tu non ignoras) au- first few folios, in the edition of 1491, but thore primum edidissem ea sobrietate concin- they reappeared in later editions.

natos qua in reliquis nostris operibus uti con- Moretus preserved the letter of Oliverius suevimus, audacissimus ille quisquis fuerit which he received in 1492. The action he took verbosissimos fecit, qui ut volumen maius et on behalf of him is recorded in the letter which proinde preciosius redderet, historias pleras- he wrote two decades later to Alexander Minuque suppressis scriptorum nominibus Valerii tianus and which appears in the edition of 16 367

LATIN AUTHORS

and 28 February 1513 on the verso of the title appears elsewhere), Minutianus is mentioned page directly below the letter of Oliverius. as teacher of Antonius Lenas and the myste‘Cum proxime Mediolani essem,’ says More- rious Arcadicus becomes ‘asinus.’ See for examtus, ‘mecumque de re libraria verba faceres, ple f.l1Ia, ‘Quem quidem locum priusquam dixisti Leonardum generum tuum a nonnullis morum hic corruptor gymnasium nostrum inbibliopolis efflagitari Valerium cum Oliveri fecisset Minutianus meus et distinxit et expocommentariis suis opificibus imprimendum tra- suit ex Merulae praeceptoris sui exactissima deret. Ego qui memoria tenebam Oliverium diligentia’; f.I1Ia, ‘Oliverius, ut ex ipsius archeipsum de nonnullorum temeritate olim coram typo olim amicus Minutiano meo ostendit ex apud me conquestum, qui suos commentarios [ Dionysu] Alicarnasei[ Antiguitates romanae, contemerassent, egisseque mecum postea per II 64, 2-3] sententia a flameo dictum scripsit

epistolam, eos quales ipse primum edidisset, licet ostentatores ut noster est Asinus ubi prima quaque occasione iterum invulgarem, flammea flamma posuerit quod sic corrupte impressionem eam tantisper sustineret, oravi, apud Dionysii interpretem legisset. Sicque dum Venetiis ego exemplar transmitterem quo Minutianus meus dum Valerium proxime enarhaec generi aeditio iuvaretur, et amici quam- rat ipsius commentarios emaculavit, Dionyvis sero desiderio satisfieret, quod quidem cum sius tamen a flammeo etc. inferius et infulatu mihi benignissime promisisses, cum primum rum quas adhuc ferunt flammea vocantes etc.

Venetias perveni, scedas quas huius generis Ubi Arcadicus asinus non magis in litteris innumeras habeo, omnes excussi inventosque constans quam in vita continens arguitur. . .’; Oliverii commentarios ad te mitto ut aeditio f. XX Xa, ‘Haec a Minutiano reperta sibi 1acvestra iuvetur, et amici manibus satisfiat. Vale. tabunda cornicula vendicavit’ and ‘. . . Haec Venetiis, M.D.XII. Pridie calendas octobris.’ Hermolaus [ Barbarus]. Priusquam Hermolai The edition has been cleared of the marginal annotationes fuissent invulgatae pro freto Erenotes which were so offensive to Oliverius. tum Minutianus in suo codice ex Strabonis Instead (but see also the following paragraph) { Geographia V 3, 1] authoritate reposuerat.’ the letters A, B, C, etc. serve as reference aids This must end our remarks on the later to blocks of text and the exempla have been editions of Oliverius. It would almost appear

numbered. that, though no Shakespeare or Isaac New-

It remains at the present time to point out ton, he needs a Variorum edition. Certainly that Alexander Minutianus (Cosenza III all editions of his commentary should be scru2322-2323, V, 1185, VI, 184), whose son-in- pulously compared. The texts which follow law Leonardus Vegius published this 1513 edi- are from his first edition. tion in Milan, had been denounced (see above Dedication (ed. of Venice, 1487). Ad reverenp. 365) in the unsigned, undated dedication dissimum in Christo patrem et dominum Doof the edition of 24 October 1508 as a printer minum Petrum de Brutis benignitate divina who had pirated the corrections of Parrha- episcopum Catharensem Oliverius Arzignanen-

sius on Livy. He was of course first and pri- sis. [Jnc.]: Quamquam mihi negatum erat marily a scholar. Born about 1450 at San otium, Reverendissime Pater, ut inter graves Severo in the province of Foggia, he studied et continentes erudiendae iuventutis aliarumunder Georgius Merula in Venice, tutored in que rerum multarum occupationes, nihil a me Milan for some years, began to print only in promi, nihil edi posse videretur, quod elabo1498, and continued printing until 1521. The ratum ingenio lucubratum industria in litteLivy matter is discussed by A. M. McDonald rario senatu digne recitari probarique posset, in CTC III 448. In our edition of 16 and 28 negare tamen ipse non potui nec fas esse duxi February 1513, which on ff. IH, HI, XXX, and Iacobo Leoniceno, clarissimi viri Omniboni XXXI only includes remarks designated in fillo et mihi spirituali quadam necessitudine the margins ANT[onius] LEN[as] and ARC{a- coniuncto, praesertim a me iusta petenti et

dicus] AS[inus] (where THE[ophilus] had praeclara cupienti, ut Valerii Maximi monusometimes stood before; THEO., however, menta, quae volumine brevi comprehensa mul368

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

tis interdum obscuriora videri solent quacum- attulisse laude non careat; neque enim ubi que possem ratione explicarem in mediumque sunt sua praemia debent studia nostra languesproferrem ad humanitatis et disciplinae pro- cere, quod non eo perveniamus quo voluntas pagationem ad communem studiosorum ho- ferat, sed multo magis intenti ut officios: homi-

minum utilitatem. Cui quidem hoc a me sae- nes aliquo potius numero videamur fuisse pius efflagitanti multum ac diu reluctatum quam nullo. Itaque feci eoque propensius, quo fuisse non negaverim, quoniam suscipere tanti rem istam non solum honestam et utilem, sed auctoris interpretationem, quam non modo prope necessariam esse 1udicarem, ne praeclara facultate consequi, sed etiam cogitatione com- adolescentum ingenia obscuris aliorum amplecti difficile foret, quippe ubi omnia ferme bagibus vel ut verius dicam deliramentis in Omnium rerum exempla ex multis et paene maximos deducerentur errores turpissimaminnumerabilibus tam Graecorum quam Latino- que rerum ignorantiam, falsas et fictas his-

rum voluminibus essent non minus diligenter torias lectitando. ... Hoc enim opere suo ,

inquirenda quam fideliter referenda, non [Valerius] (ut praeceptoris mei verbis utar) meum esse censebam, qui vererer reprehensi- complexus est divinarum humanarumque reonem doctorum hominum atque prudentum, rum praecipua quaeque ut ab egregiis illa quised eorum qui maiori otio, acriori ingenio, dem viris edita deligi potuere. . . . Ubi virtuexquisitiori doctrina, praestantiori facundia tum omnis generis imagines collocatae sint,

de se talia profiteri et consequi possunt. Sed illae quidem multo expressiores et imitari cum huiuscemodi rei nuper facta esset ab im- potius quam intueri iocundae, quas non aere pressoribus editio quaedam temeraria satis ut aut marmore Phidias aut Apelles sive Lisiparbitror, et ea falso quidem Omniboni orato- pus, sed tantum libris suis scriptor diligentisris eximii titulo adumbrata, ut elus auctori- simus reliquerit incorruptis litterarum monutate venalior fieret ac pretiosior, id mihi necesse mentis perpetuo duraturas, quas impudentisquodammodo duxi, quod Iacobum Leonice- sima quadam temeritate nescio quis attingere num magnopere velle intelligerem, nec aliter ausus dum spectandas hominibus illustriores boni viri gratique discipuli officium tueri posse se reddere posse putat, maxime deformes et

videbam nisi praeceptorem optimum de me, obscurissimas reddidit, quare nos multorum de patria, de litteris, de lingua nostra, de et clarissimorum hominum tam Graecorum Romana dignitate optime meritum quibus pos- quam Latinorum hortatu compulsi et eorum sem studio et industria vindicassem, et tur- ope atque opera adiuti, illas in suum pristipissima qua videbatur inustus nota tersissem. num decorem revocare ac restituere curaviNam cum boni si quid in nobis est id totum mus, quod et feliciter satis nos assecutos esse ab uberrimo tanti praeceptoris fonte manarit, speramus. Hoc igitur opus nostrum qualecumhaec quoque commentaria nostra si quid va- que est tuae reverendissimae dominationi dedilent ad eum referantur necesse est. Et cum eo catum ad te mittimus.../...[£xp/.]: Quos malignitatis et impudentiae quorundam im- autem in hoc opere sum auctores imitatus pressorum accesserit avaritia, ut dum suae quosque dictorum meorum testes adduco hisutilitati consulant alienae dignitati insidiari toricos, poetas, oratores, grammaticos, atque non dubitent, quippe qui Pallacini cuiusdam philosophos, Graecos Latinos et Hebraeos, imperiti hominis nugas a doctissimo viro Cal- numero supra centum et viginti omnes hic phurnio non solum damnatas sed ita reiectas breviter collecti oculis tuis subiciuntur. ... cum eius limatissimae correctioni traderentur, (There follows a list in tabular form of the ut diceret se malle nova componere quam tam authors used.) mendosa corrigere, has inquam nugas tanto Reply to Dedication. Petrus Brutus episviro ascribere iussi [ausi] fuerunt, satius esse copus Catharensis Oliverio suo oratori clarisduxi periclitari quid possent exiguae ingenil simo Salutem Plurimam Dat. [/nc.]: Lectis mei vires, quam rei magnitudine deterritum litteris tuis, doctissime Oliveri, mecum coepi ab officio omnino desistere; nam si minus quan- animo volutare comici nostri sententiam: bone

tum velis afferas boni, at quantum possis deus homo homini quid praestat [Terence, 369

LATIN AUTHORS

Eunuchus, 232]... Non cado tamen animis non ad fidem historiae faciundam solum, sed lectitans in Valerium Maximum commenta- ad contemplandam effigiem omnis virtutis et ria illa tua. Quod litterarum bene olentibus humanarum divinarumque rerum exemplum floribus aetate iam ingravescente ipse non stabile atque firmum. Quam gratum igitur et exornari queam, quando quidem et Cato mle iocundum id muneris litteratissimis omnibus Censorinus senior iam effectus litteras Grae- futurum sit, vel ex hoc maxime cognosci potest cas discere non erubuerit. In ipsis namque quod te oratum voluerint totiens, ut haec edicommentariis a maioribus nostris praeclaris- tio a te fieret, ne ad bene beateque vivendum sime gesta tam Graecis quam Latinis cum qua- mortalibus aliquid deesse videretur. Quapropdam dicendi elegantia et venustate ita aperte ter, mi Oliveri doctissime, hic tuus labor, haec atque dilucide complexus es ut pro adipiscen- tua industria haud minus profecto, sed plus dis litteris, pro instituendis moribus, pro vita multo quam eorum qui ante nos fuerunt viri bene agenda unicum et rectum vestigium inde peritissimi civitatem nostram Vicentinam exfacile sibi excipere quisque possit. Quamobrem tulit et decoravit, tam etsi nihil fuit aut ad omnes si te optimis institutis tuis, si ingenio, humanum usum aut ad divinum cultum aut si doctrina atque virtute alterum Omnibonum ad immortalem gloriam obtinendam quod doctorem tuum praedicant et admirantur, non Vicentini nostri viri clarissimi non discusseeos quidem fallit opinio, quando his tempo- rint, non illustraverint. ... Si de te tantum, ribus nihil dignius nihilve conducibilius stu- mi Oliveri, dixerim quod de viro probissimo diosissimis litterarum afferre potuisses. Nam dici potest, qui non minus eruditione quam quae vel longius vel ob nimiam brevitatem facultate ingenti pollens tantum hac nostra obscurius alii conscripserunt, tua haec profecto aetate ceteris praestas ut te non inferiori decore

egregia enarratio clarius in pauca accuratis- atque gloria insignitum veluti firmissimum sime redigit et unico ferme argumento singula omnium virtutum fundamentum ratione et vi mirifice complectitur, neque quod ad verita- quadam naturae omnes te inquam observent tem historiae atque cognitionem attinet prae- et quasi venerentur. Quod autem altera editio termisisti quicquam. Praetulisti sane vim quan- minus erudita, vel potius arida et inculta ab dam hominis naturae ad se virtutibus omnibus impressoribus nuper facta. Omniboni titulo ornandum, ut quem tecum in omni litterarum ascribatur, non est cur quisquam admiretur, genere conferre possim habeam neminem. cum et deteriora agere non pudeat auri sacra Quid enim praeclarius aut maximarum rerum fame [Vergil, Aen., III, 57] (ut ille ait) temeaut virtutis aut sapientiae actum quod a te rarios impressores et doles ita factum, parce viro doctissimo discussum non sit et illustra- quaeso huic dolori quandoquidem Omnibotum quantusque in ipsis splendor sit virtutis nus suopte ingenio singulari eloquentia et atque gloriae quantusque admirabilis fructus admirabili doctrina sese tueatur atque defenrerum omnium ostenditur legentibus accurate. dat. Non latent (mihi crede) litteratissimos Neque de moribus solum et vita hominum omnes in omni dicendi genere orationes Grae(quod quidem eximium est), sed de virtutum cae atque Latinae huiusmodi praeclarissimi natura et rebus humano sensui paene occultis viri et illud in primis in Ciceronem de oratore cum omni disserendi ratione et dignitate monu- scriptum immortali laude dignum, et qua inmenta in ipsis tradita cognoscuntur, et ad genii magnitudine, qua via orationis, qua elefelicitatem comparandam et ad beatitudinem gantia et maiestate fuerit elucubratum, fugit consequendam nihil magis accedere potuit. profecto neminem. Ex quo illius nomen in Haec tua profecto inter alia quae legerim omni aetate celebrabitur perpetuum et immoromnia facundia quadam et dignitate praeci- tale, et immortali gloria extolletur. Haec est pua longe eminent et excellunt, quae si quis vera hominum laus, haec illustres viros in praeclare simul et recte domique et foris tam caelum tollit, haec brevitatem vitae nominis in rebus secundis quam adversis sibi ipsi con- immortalitate compensat. Quod autem enarsulere cupiat, assidua lectione pertractet arbi- rationes tuas tuo Bruto episcopo Catharensi treturque in primis divinum hoc opus scribi dicare censueris, ago tibi gratias et habeo, et 370

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

tanti muneris non immemor, spero me tibi fidat, ea etiam de quibus tractaturus sit, se vel quandoque relaturum. Opus quidem mihi ornatius, vel copiosius quam ceteros esse scrippeculiare est et gratum et periocundum, sua- turum. In reliqua vero parte nihil aliud agit, vissimumaque erit atque dulcissimum otium nisi ut plane aduletur Tiberio, nam invocat mihi. Stude igitur, mi Oliveri, et enitere, si me eius numen, quod proprium est poetarum, diligis, si me gratum existimas, ut diligentis- idque sine adulationis suspitione fieri non sime atque rectissime imprimatur ne impres- potest. Urbis Romanae, eo ordine historiam sorum incuria et imperitia quod frequentius exequitur, quo nunc proponit, nam ubique fieri solet verborum stilum atque orationis primo domestica ponit exempla, deinde exseriem, nec non et dignitatem operis perver- terna subiungit. Exterarumque gentium, quia tant atque contaminent.../.. .[Expl.]: Sed omnia ferme omnium rerum exempla ex mulmit{t]am haec et id exequar quod officium tis et paene innumerabilibus tam Graecorum

suadet obsecrans omnes qui litterarum studio quam Latinorum voluminibus in unum con- : delectantur, qui disciplinis, qui virtutibus et gesta proposuit. Exterarum dicitur et extervitae bene institutae favent, hoc opus sanctis- narum, nam et exter invenitur. Statius [ Thesimum amplectantur, huic omni studio incum- bais, X1 429] exter honos dixit. Virgilius Aen. bant, hoc legant et perlegant saepius et in libro iiii [350] et nos fas extera quaerere regna, gymnasio suo atque bibliotheca sive quocun- at li. vi [94] externique iterum thalami. Hesque se contulerint de manibus nunquam po- ternus vero aspiratum cum scilicet aliud est. nant, ut cum praestantissimis ingeniis atque Nam ab heri deducitur. Facta simul ac dicta, viris illustribus se adaequaverint, glorientur ut quisque recte fecerit aut dixerit oculis nosquandoque immortalitate nominis sui. Tu igi- tris subiiciatur. Quae apud alios, Utilitatem tur, mi Oliveri, da operam et incumbe ut id ostendit operis sui, dicit enim apud alios eiusOperis quaamprimum imprimatur ut admiran- modi prolixe tractata esse, et ob eam rem non dae doctrinae tuae atque virtutis testimonium facile comprehendi posse. Latius diffusa sunt,

omnes valeant perhibere. Tu vale et me ut latius dispersa sunt, ut non breviter cognosci soles ama clarissimum sidus Vicentini agri. possint. Breviter. Bene hic breviter, quia apud

Vicentiae, XI. kalendas Januarii. alios siquidem ita percipi oportet, quemad-

A Compendiosa Vita follows: [Jnc.]: Vale- modum apud eos scripta inveniuntur. //lusrius Maximus civis Romanus patricio genere tribus auctoribus. Ab auctoritate etiam comnatus omnem pueritiam et magnam adoles- parat fidem scriptis suis. Documenta. Hic centiae partem litteris percipiendis et honestis nititur benivolos reddere auditores, qui profi-

artibus dedit.../ ...[£xp/.]: Genus vero tetur se illis minuere laborem. Documenta,

suum paternum a gente Valeria, maternum a exempla et monumenta virtutis vel vitii, virFabia duxisse fertur, unde Valerius Maximus tutis ad suadendum, vitil ad deterrrendum, ut ex utraque familia ei nomen est, de cuius morte alterum imitemur, alterum fugiamus. Labor

certi nihi potest afferri. absit. Nam alioquin necesse foret ut apud mul-

Commentary. [Inc.]: Urbis Romae extera- tos eiusmodi exempla invenirentur, quod sine rumque gentium facta simul ac dicta memo- maximo labore confici non posset. Nec mihi ratu digna, quae apud alios latius diffusa sunt cuncta complectendi, quia non satis est ad (1 Prooemium). In hac praefatione Valerius benivolentiam contrahendam officium suum servat quod proprium est exordii, ut attenti- laudare, nisi id quoque extenuaveris. Ideo hoc onem captet et docilitatem. Proponit enim facit et attentionem parat, cum breviter id se quibus de rebus dicturus sit et se rem utilem facturum polliceatur. Nam cum dicit se nolle scripturum pollicetur idque quam brevissime cuncta complecti, significat se historiam brefacturum. Benivolentiam quoque comparat a viori libro velle comprehendere. Quis enim persona sui, cum officium suum sine arrogan- omnes aevi. Non enim inquit ego mihi viritia laudet, extenuat quoque meritum suum, busque meis ita confido ut audeam omnia cum dicat se non tantum ingenio et industria polliceri, immo vero de multis pauca perscrivalere, ut omnia complecti possit, neque con- bam, neque enim ita ingenio meo fretus sum, 371

LATIN AUTHORS

ut ornatius quam ceteri scriptores scribere 1913, p. 466, lines 22-26, with omissions and audeam. Voluminum numero, utpote novem alterations; cf. above s. Pallacinus]} dicebanlibris. Hoc inter volumen et librum interest, tur sacrificia ‘quae certis quibusdam diebus et

quod volumen significat partes operis, non statutis celebrabantur. Unde Cato, “Sacra autem totum librum, liber vero et pro toto stata et solemnia sancta deseruisti.”” Alii stacodice et pro volumine accipitur, idque Plinii tas pro statutas dicunt, quidam etiam lIovis oratoris [ Epistulae, 111 5, 5] testimonio com- Statoris sacra. Sed Festi melior est sententia probatur, qui dixit libri ‘tres in sex volumina et expositio. So/emnes, anniversaria sacrificia propter amplitudinem divisi.’ Aut quis com- quae singulis quibusque annis fiebant, nam pos mentis. Bene dixit nisi stultus fuerit, nam solemnis a solo et anno componitur. Cerimoqui Supra vires aliquid audet, hic prope insa- nias. Cerimoniae apud Latinos generaliter niam accessisse videtur. Unde Flaccus[ Horace, dicuntur omnes ritus sacrificiorum a Cerete Ars poetica, 38-40] ‘Sumite materiam vestris, oppido ut ipse paulo post dicturus est vel a qui Scribitis, aequam, viribus et versate diu caritate aliis placet. Pontificum scientia, iure quid ferre recusent, quidque valent humeri.’ canonico, ut nos nunc dicimus sive pontificio, Quis ergo inquit nisi male sanus audeat cete- nam pontifices docebant quibus templis, quiros scriptores eloquentia et industria supe- bus diis, quo tempore, quo ritu quibusque rare? Seriem, ordinem a serendo, hoc est ordi- hostiis sacrificia fieri deberent. Gerendarum nando dictam. Felici, fecundo et copioso. rerum, quia Sacrificia quae pro rebus gerendis Superiori, maiori et elegantiori. Conditam, suscepissent, earum rerum auctoritate confircompositam. Quis superaverit, quasi dicat mata, solemnia habeantur, nisi imperator rem nemo... Maiores statas (1 1, 1) Aggreditur cum hoste commissurus taurum Mart! immonunc quod pollicitus est, ut exempla propo- lasset, et postea victoriam consecutus esset. nat memoratu digna, et primo quidem de reli- Id sacrificium ex re bene gesta comprobatum gione, quibus facile percipi potest eam prae solemne habebatur, nam ex eo quod rem bene ceteris curae fuisse maioribus, ut nihil ne gessissent intelligebant ea sacrificia diis accepta minimum quidem praetermitterent, quod ad fuisse, et ita confirmata auctoritate solemnia religionem pertinere videretur. Primo igitur haberi incipiebant. Augurum observatione, ut dicit de institutis maiorum, quae ad religio- quae captis auspiciis augures dils grata et pronem spectabant, quam illi omnibus in rebus bata fuisse dixissent ea solemnia haberentur. diligentissime servabant. Est autem religio vir- Apollinis praedicatione vatum, ut quae sacritus quae superiori cuidam naturae, id est deo ficia Phoebades oracula Apollinis fier: debere cultum, cerimoniam affert, dicta a relegendo dixissent, ac diis placere haberentur solemnia teste Cicerone li. De natura deorum [II 28, sicut saepe consultus Apollo quomodo sacrifi72], qui superstitiosos a religiosis ita distin- cia fieri deberent, vel ad iram deorum placan-

guit, ‘Qui totos,’ inquit, “dies precabantur et dam vel ad victoriam consequendam vel si immolabant, ut sui sibi liberi superstites essent, quid aliud opus esset respondebant Phoebades superstitiosi sunt appellati, quod nomen primo vel tauro, vel agno, vel hoc ritu, vel illo, vel

latius patuit; qui autem omnia quae ad cul- Iovi, vel Marti, vel his, vel illis sacrificium tum deorum pertinerent diligenter retractarent esse faciendum. Vatum Phoebadum, nam et tanquam relegerent dicti sunt religiosi ex Phoebades Apollinis vates dicuntur, erant relegendo.’ Maiores, antiqui et veteres, ill autem virgines sic a Phoebo denominatae, quorum mores fuere meliores, nam ipse (sic) quae templum Apollinis ingressae, cum ad deorum cultu prae ceteris rebus procurarunt; ipsius adita hoc est penetralia venissent Apolmaiores et minores, quotiens de priscis et linis spiritu afflatae futura praedicebant. Libris posteris dicimus, numero tantum plural de- portentorum depulsis, id est superstitiosorum clinatur (sic). Statas cerimonias, statae ceri- hominum reiectis libris, nam ut Livius [Ab moniae, ut vult Festus Pompeius [ De verbo- urbe condita libri, XXV 1, 6-8] tradit. Sacrifi-

rum significatu quae supersunt cum Pauli culi quidam externi venerunt Romam qui epitome, ed. Wallace M. Lindsay, Lipsiae, superstitione potius quam religione animos 372

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

hominum astringerent. Aut libris portentorum est, idem Augustus coegit barbarum quendam

depulsis, quia Romani numquam magicam etc. dependere iusto supplicio, quamquam artem admittere voluerunt, quod Virgilius caput dementer imminens imperio esset ful[ Aen. IV 492-493] per Didonem testari videtur tum credula suffragatione civitatum et gentium

cum eam ita loquentem inducit, ‘Testor, cara, totius Orientis. deos et te, germana, tuumque dulce caput, magicas in vitam accingier artes,’ ubi Servius Editions: [Servianorum in Vergilii carmina commenta- 1487, 8 March, Venetiis (Venice): arte et ria, Harvard ed., III, Oxoni, 1965, p. 412] impensis Joannis {de Gregoriis] Forliviensis ‘Cum multa,’ inquit, ‘sacra Romani suscipe- Gregoriique fratrum. CR 5928; Goff V-36; rent, magica semper damnarunt.’ Cicero quo- NUC. BL; BN; (CSmH; CtY; DMS). que et Plinius magicos et mathematicos im- (*) 1488,9 November, Venetiis (Venice): arte

pugnant. Augustinus quoque in Civitate dei et impensis Bernardini de Benaliis. HC 15790; , [VIII 19] tradit adversus magicas artes legem Goff V-38; NUC. BL; BN; (DLC; CSmH). xii. tabularum esse. Libris ergo portentorum, (*) 1491, 12 August, Venetiis (Venice:) Guli-

id est magorum, qui portentis quibusdam elmus [Anima Mia] Tridinensis. HC 15791; denuntiatis in terrorem homines convertunt, Goff V-39; NUC. BL; BN; (DLC; CSmH; ita ut eos sui compotes esse non sinant. Hetrus- Cty). ca disciplina, secundum morem Etruscorum, (*) 1493, 30 April, Venetiis (Venice): impresquem a Tage in agro Tarquiniensi didicerunt, sum arte Boneti Locatelli, sumptibus Octavinam inde sacra et cerimonias omnes Romani ani Scoti. HC 15792; Goff V-40; NUC. BL; sumpserunt. Constat enim Etruscos omnis BN; (DLC; CSmH; CtY). divini cultus studiosissimos fuisse. Haec autem (*) 1494, 16 July, Venetiis (Venice): [Phiomnia Cicero in oratione contra P. Clodium lippus Pincius]. HC (Add) 15793; Goff V-41; {De haruspicum responsis in P. Clodium 9, NUC. BL; (DLC; CSmH). 18: cf. above s. Pallacinus] planissime osten- (*) 1496, 26 March, Venetiis (Venice): HC dit, ‘Qui illorum,’ inquit, ‘prudentiam non 5929. BN. dicam assequi, sed, quanta fuerit, perspicere 1497, 22 March, Venetiis (Venice): per Barpossunt, qui statas sollemnesque cerimonias tolomaeum de Zanis. H 15795; Goff V-42; pontificum, rerum bene gerendarum auctori- NUC. BL; (DLC; DMS). tates auguria, fatorum veteres praedicationes (*) 1500, 5 July, Venetiis (Venice): per AlberApollinis vatum libros, portentorum explana- tinum [Rubeum] Vercellensem, C 5930; Goff tiones Etruscorum disciplina contineri puta- V-43; NUC. BL; (CSmH; MnvU).

runt, quae tanta est ut nostra memoria. . . / (*) s.d., Milan, Johannes Jacobus et Fra_.. [Expl]: Idem barbarum (1X 15, ext. 2). tres, de Lignano. See Composite Editions. Barbarus quidam ob regis Ariaratis similitu- (*) 1503, 14 December, Venetiis (Venice): dinem se regem facile mentitus Cappadociae per Albertinum de Lisona Vercellensem. Panregnum propemodum occupavit, nam Asiae zer VIII, 365, no. 211. The edition is listed in civitates illum regem vel certe regis fillum esse Rinaldo Fulin, ‘Documenti per servire alla existimantes ipsum ad eum magno favore de- storia della tipografia veneziana,’ Archivio ferebant, Augustus vero qui regem Ariaratem veneto, XXHI (1882), 151. NUC. BM; BN; Asiatico bello caesum ab Antonio fuisse cog- (NNC). noverat Asiaticos populos a temeraria creduli- (*) 1505, 22 May, Venetiis (Venice): per tate repressit, et barbarum tamquam nova Albertinum de Lisona, Panzer VIII 377, no. molientem affectati regni poenas dare coegit. 318. NUC. BL; (MH). Credula suffragatione, quia cum crederent (*) 1505, 31 July, Mediolani (Milan): apud illum vere Ariaratem esse, summo favore pro- Alexander Minutianum. NUC. BN; (NNC). sequebantur et suffragari omni studio niteban- 1308, 24 October. See Composite Editions. tur ut in pristinum regnum restituerent. Ful- 1508, 31 October. See Composite Editions. tum, munitum et sustentatum. Coegit. Ordo 1510, 29 April-S June. See Composite Edi373

LATIN AUTHORS

tions. he was the son of a grammarian Joannes 1510, 31 July. See Composite Editions. Arzignanensis; his family background there1512. See Composite Editions. fore may have been a factor in his education 1513, 16 and 28 February. See Composite and in his choice of a career. A Joannes Arzi-

Editions. gnanensis was a pupil of Guarinus Veronen1513, 5 March. See Composite Editions. sis. This document makes Oliverius, like his 1513, 20 August. See Composite Editions. father, a professor of grammar. His loyalty to 1513, 30 December. See Composite Edi- the memory of Omnibonus is at once clear

tions. from the dedicatory letter of his commentary, 1517, 24 March. See Composite Editions. as is his acquaintance with Bishop Petrus de 1517, 28 March. See Composite Editions. Brutis. 1518, 6 February. See Composite Editions. Works: 1518, 20 May. See Composite Editions. In addition to the commentary on Valerius 1522, Paris. See Composite Editions. the cataloguer at the Bibliotheque Nationale

1522, Mediolani. See Composite Editions. (BN CXXVII, col. 11) credits to Oliverius the

1523, See Composite Editions. edition (BN CLXXXYV, col. 611) Théodore 1531. See Composite Editions. Prodrome[Prodromus, Theodorus in NUC], 1535. See Composite Editions. Homer. . . De murium felisque bello comoe1536. See Composite Editions. dia ab Hieronymo Soncino. . . graecanis lati1541. See Composite Editions. nisque literis impressa et ab Oliverio poeta 1546. See Composite Editions. auxianensi fideliter interpretata .. . [Edidit 1547. See Composite Editions. Aristobulus Apostolius] (Ortonae, 1518). An1548. See Composite Editions. cient Auxanum or Ansanum is, however, mod-

1558. See Composite Editions. ern Lanciano, which archbishopric in the

1565. See Composite Editions. Abruzzi was connected with Ortona, and this 1568. See Composite Editions. poet Oliverius would seem to be distinct from 1569. See Composite Editions. Oliverius of Arzignano in the province of 1575. See Composite Editions. Vicenza. To Oliverius Lanzanensis the NUC 1588. See Composite Editions. (CCCCXXIX 624) attributes an Artis gram1590. See Composite Editions. maticae perutile opusculum (Venetiis, 1505). 1598. See Composite Editions. Bibl.: Chevalier II, 3413; Cosenza III, 25051608, Venetiis. See Composite Editions. 2506, V, 1276; Fabricius, BLMA V, 155; Jécher 1651. A Variorum edition. See Composite III, col. 1604, V, col. 1081; Mazzuchelli I,

Editions. pt. 2, 1147.

1650. A Variorum edition. See Composite Giovanni degli Agostini, Notizie istorico-

Editions. critiche intorno la vita, e le opere degli scrit1660. A Variorum edition. See Composite tori viniziani, | (Venezia, 1752), 496; AngiolEditions. gabriello di Santa Maria, Biblioteca et storia 1670. A Variorum edition. See Composite di. . . scrittori cosi della citta come del terriEditions. torio di Vicenza II (Vicenza, 1782), CCLIBiography: CCLVIII; Marjorie Alkins Berlincourt, The Oliverius Arzignanensis (Oliviero da Arzi- Commentary on Valerius Maximus by Dio-

gnano, Olivier d’Arzignano). nysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri and Its In-

Arzignano is a small town in the province fluence upon Later Commentaries (see above of Vicenza, numbering today perhaps eight- s. Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, Edieen thousand inhabitants. Oliverius clearly had tions), 66-67. an excellent education there and under the guidance of Omnibonus Leonicenus in Vicen- 17. THEOPHILUS CHALCONDYLES za. Angiolgabriello di Santa Maria quotes a notarial document of 1468 according to which The commentary of Theophilus Chalcon374

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

dyles has been mentioned in the article on If the name of Theophilus has been removed Oliverius Arzignanensis, into whose published on only four folios, as reported in the article commentary it was rather consistently inserted on Oliverius, were only the annotations on from the year 1508 on. He accordingly seems these four folios those of the Arcadicus, and to deserve his place to the left of Valerius in are all others still correctly assigned to Theophthe woodcut provided on the title page of the ilus in the later editions? It is necessary to add edition of Valerius and Oliverius published at that in the Latin transcribed below, the name Venice on 24 October 1508 by Bartholomaeus of Theophilus was indeed removed in later de Zanis. Here he is called only Theophilus, editions from the portion on I 1, 1; his name

but the edition published at Milan without occurs for the first time in the 1513 edition, date by Johannes Jacobus et Fratres, de Ligna- which is posthumous, at the bottom of f.I}]a no, designates him Chalcondyles. It seems for the annotation on ‘gracco’(I 1,3), and the

probable that this edition, though lacking the note corresponds to the passage on f.3b in the , twenty-four exempla which were first printed edition of 24 October 1508: ‘Gracco, Graccus in 1501 and 1503, can be dated [1509-151 1); et ortus sine aspiratione [add. dici debere,

see Composite Editions. 1508] Varro[ De lingua latina quae supersunt.

Like Johannes de Ravenna, who was sup- Accedunt grammaticorum Varronis librorum posedly commenting on Valerius in Bologna fragmenta, edd. Georgius Goetz et Fridericus at the age of twenty-one, Theophilus was not Schoell (Leipzig, 1910), p. 212, **80 (a fragquite twenty when his annotations were first ment from De sermone latino)] ait et ortum published. They occur in distinct blocks and, quidem quod in eo oriantur omnia, Graccum when shorter, in one or two lines after the vero a gerendo quod eius mater xii mensibus corresponding comments of Oliverius. They eum gestavit, vel a gracilitate corporis ut quiare duly credited to Theophilus in the mar- dam [add. volunt graccus, 1508], sed consuegins and only there. Modest in extent as com- tudo et Gracchos et hortos cum aspiratione pared with those of Oliverius, they total 188, usurpavit. Haec[add. olim Ianus (Parrhasius) some of them merely glosses and others much ... recitavit, 1508] ex Charisio [Ars grammore substantial (Book I has 39; II, 19; III, matica, ed. Carolus Barwick (Leipzig, 1964, 30; IV, 25; V, 20; VI, 18; VII, 13; VIII, 10; and ed. stereotypa), p. 103 (82K)].

1X, 14). The first observation occurs in I I, I, Commentary. (ed. of Venice, 24 October the last in IX 14, ext. 2. The comments are 1508; the reader is referred to the article on mainly historical, but Theophilus often cites Oliverius Arzignanensis for preliminary relevariant readings of Valerius from the manu- vant material). [/nc.]: Maiores statas (1 1, 1). scripts (‘Alii codices habent . . .,’“Vetusti codi- Non ab re prisci grammatici inter officii sui ces habent. . .,"*Quidam codices habent. . .?. partes haud ultimam statuerunt positurae rati-

As the son of the better known Demetrius onem, Nicanorque [of Alexandria, 2nd cenChalcondyles, a Byzantine who had been edu- tury] in eo genere studi collocavit, ut inde cated in Athens, he was eminently equipped otiypatiac appellari meruerit. Emendatus in Greek, and he quotes frequently from Greek enim codex nisi distinctus esse qui potest? Ecce authors. Family may have operated in another confuso in hoc Valerii capite textu orationis, way; it will be remembered (see above, p. 365) aut nullus aut certe insulsus extabat sensus. | that Theodora, daughter of Demetrius, mar- Accepit haec (ut ad rem veniam) Valerius ex ried Aulus Janus Parrhasius and that Theoph- Cicerone cuius in ea quam de aruspicum reilus emended the text of Valerius from a manu- sponsis [9.18] inscripsit oratione verba sunt

script belonging to Parrhasius. haec. ‘Ego vero primum habeo auctores ac The title pages of the editions published in magistros religionum colendarum maiores nos-

Milan on 3! October 1508 and 16 and 28 tros, quorum mihi fuisse tanta sapientia videFebruary 1513 speak of a few annotations by tur, ut satis superque prudentes sint, qui illoan Arcadicus posing as Theophilus. Are we to rum prudentiam non dicam assequi, sed, quanconsider one hundred and eighty-eight a few? ta fuerit, perspicere possint, qui statas sollenis375

LATIN AUTHORS

que cerimonias pontificatu, rerum bene geren- nus dum illum discipulus locum exposuit luce darum auctoritates augurio fatorum, veteres clarius comprobavit. Tum egregius hic artifex

praedictiones Apollinis vatum libris, porten- ut nonnullos qui Georgil memoriam adhuc torum explanationes Etruscorum disciplina recentem in animis habebant sibi conciliaret contineri putarunt’ etc. Ex us arbitror apparet non ut talem virum laudaret quem semper aliter esse distinguenda commata quam com- vellicat et lacerat’] eruditus admodum iuvenis pitalicii magistri consueverunt hoc ordine at- eius auditor excepit et mecum communicavit. que sensu. Maiores nostri statas et sollennes Is affirmabat Merulam lussisse induci verbum cerimonias pontificum scientia voluerunt ex- peragendum, quia sensum destrueret. Aliqua plicari, nam tota sacrificandi ratio a collegio Codrus Urceus [see above, p. 366] et Raphael pontificum petebatur, ut discimus ex Cicerone Regius [see above p. 366] ad hanc rem proLivioque [cf. XXII 9, 11]. Sed auctoritatem diderunt sed utroque prior ut accepi Merula rerum bene gerendarum voluerunt explicari iam promulgarat, et si praeventus est editione observatione augurum, quippe romani publi- non propterea sua laude fraudari debet.. . / ce nisi auspicato nihil incohabant, ut auctor ...LExpl.]: Milasium (1X 14, ext. 2). Vetusti est ipse Tullius. Praedictiones et Apollinis ora- codices habent Mylasenum, gentiliter a Mylacula vatum, id est Sibyllarum vel Martiorum sis Asiae civitate, de qua Strabo [ Geographia libris. Depulsa vero portentorum, id est pro- XIV 2.22], Tulhus in Antonianis [ Philippicae

curationes ad avertendas portentorum minas V 7.20 and VI 5.13] et Stephanus [ByzantiEtrusca disciplina explicari voluerunt. Prisco nus, s.v. MvAaoca]}. Cynicorum. Placet ut legas

etiam instituto, id est veter! sacrorum consue- gymnicorum, nam sequitur ‘stramenta gymtudine impartito sacrificio cum solemni ritu nasil colligenti.’

Rebus divinis opera datur, quando precatione Editions: aliquid est commendandum, quom est expos- s.d., Milan, Johannes Jacobus et Fratres, cendum voto, quom exolvendum gratulatione, de Lignano. See Composite Editions.

quom inquirendum vel extis vel sortibus, 1508, 24 October. See Composite Editions. repetendum semper est prisco instituto rebus 1508, 31 October. See Composite Editions. divinis opera datur per singula commata, sicut 1510, 31 July. See Composite Editions. illud, explicari voluerunt in superioribus. Haec 1513, 16 and 28 February. See Composite est elegans et vera Georgii Merulae expositio, Editions. quam Doninus [I have not identified Doni- 1513, 20 August. See Composite Editions. nus; Juliana Cotton Hill, Name- List from ‘A 1518, 6 February. See Composite Editions.

| Medical Register of the Italian Renaissance, 1518, 20 May. See Composite Editions.

1350-1550’ (Oxford, 1976), 42 lists a Jacobus 1522, Mediolani. See Composite Editions. de Doninis, of Caneto, Brescia (/7. 1456). Our 1523. See Composite Editions. Doninus Is young in 1508, and Antonius Lenas 1531. See Composite Editions. on f. Ila-b of the edition published in Milan 1536. See Composite Editions. by Leonardus Vegius on 16 and 28 February 1541. See Composite Editions. 1513 provides further information: ‘Quae ex 1546. See Composite Editions. Donino iuvene vere docto didicisse cum fatetur 1547. See Composite Editions. mentitur audacissime. Conlicimus id ex eo - 1558. See Composite Editions. quod Georgius (Merula) ut Minutianus dixit 1565. See Composite Editions.

pro impartito impetrito legebat. .. . Neque 1568. See Composite Editions. verum peragendum cancellabat. Sed Minuti- 1569. See Composite Editions. anus praeceptor meus, tanquam subdititium 1575. See Composite Editions. tollendum censuit, quod sensui prorsus non 1590. See Composite Editions. conveniat. Ubi foedissimus plagiarius induc 1608, Venetiis. See Composite Editions. pro deleri posuit deceptus a (Philippo) Beroal- Biography: do. ... Neque iurisconsulti verba stant pro Details of the short life of Theophilus are Beroaldo quem minime intellexisse Minutia- few, especially in contrast to the wealth of 376

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

information on his father Demetrius, who as preserves to us, but only as far as Book II 4, recently as 1976 (New Haven) was the subject 5, the commentary of Johannes Sulpicius Veruof an entire chapter, pages 231-264, in D. J. lanus. Its presence in England is not explained;

Geanakoplos, Interaction of the “Sibling” Sulpicius did have at least one English stuByzantine and Western Cultures. Theophilus, dent in Rome, but the time was close to the according to the ‘Actes de naissance’ written last decade of the fifteenth century, and these

by his father in Parisinus graecus 2023 and do not appear to be a student’s notes. The transcribed by Legrand, was born in Florence commentary may, in fact, have been written on 5 November 1486, the second of ten chil- even before he transferred to Rome. It is disdren after his sister Theodora, who married tinctly not the strictly grammatical commenParrhasius. His education at the hands of his tary which might have been expected of a father and of Janus Lascaris was thorough grammarian; beginning with a customary para-

and classical. Parrhasius, in a passage quoted graph on famous Romans bearing the nomen | by Legrand, speaks of him with enthusiasm Valerius, it echoes Dionysius de Burgo Sancti as one who revealed ‘tantum probitatis, eru- Sepulchri and other commentators who say ditionis, ingenii, studii, memoriae’ that ‘bre- that Valerius used the prologue as a device to vissimo spatio omnia vitae munera peregisse win the good will of the reader, and it provideretur.’ Legrand quotes also from Paulus vides frequent references to the texts of ancient Jovius, ‘qui ne laisse jamais échapper l’occa- authors. It breaks off in the very passage (II sion de dénigrer les Grecs’ but who did re- 4, 5) which Sulpicius uses in his introductory produce the verses of sympathy inscribed to paragraph. the father by an unknown poet probably on Introduction (Oxford, Bodleian Library, the death of Theophilus, “Vivens corona nobi- Add. A. 117). [/nc.}: Valesii qui deinde Valerii |

lis juventutis/circundabaris undequaque, sunt appellati semper in urbe Roma clari Demetri,/dum ostenderes iter per Atticos cam- fuerunt originemque traxerunt quantum conpos,/ Certe beatus, si obtigisset morienti/ jicere possum a Valesio rustico [cf. Val. Max. doctam videre tibi superstitem prolem,/ ocu- II 4, 5] qui pro filtis pestilentia laborantibus lumque claudi languidum a tuis natis,/ aut caput suum lartbus obtulit in Tarentumque hoc sepulcrum lacrima illorum spargi.’ Par- per Tiberim navigavit, ubi sumpta aqua calirhasius, Jovius, and Joannes Pierius Valeria- da confestim convaluerunt terraque ipse pater nus all comment on his tragic death in I511, effossa reperit aram Diti Proserpinaeque inwhich earned him a place in the De litterato- scriptam quam ludis et lectisterniis trinoctiarum infelicitate libri duo of Valerianus; in libus frequentavit. Praeclariores autem inter Pavia to prosecute his studies, he was mur- Valerios fuerunt M. Valerius fetialis qui sub dered as he returned home after a dinner with Tullio Hostilio foedus iniit cum Albanis.. . /

friends. ...[Expl.]: tum ut Tyberio placeret studioWorks: sisque Virts tum ut nomen suum latius propa-

Theophilus worked on Homer as well as garet. Stilus est ei sublimis gravis maturus

Valerius Maximus. pressus elegans et ornatus longis in verborum Bibl.; Cosenza, II 978-979, V, 485; Emile implicationibus, in ipsa narrationum brevitate

Louis Jean Legrand, Bibliographie hellénique, obscurus. .

II (Paris, 1885), 304-305, III (Paris, 1903), Commentary [Inc.]. Urbis Romae (1 Pro129-130, no. 109, IV (Paris, 1906), 197-198, oemium) In hoc prologo primum attentos

no. 708: Joannes Pierius Valerianus, De lit- dociles et benevolos reddit auditores Valerius, teratorum infelicitate libri duo (Genevae, inde confutat quod objici posset, postea Tibe-

1821), 45. rium more poeticosit invocans laudat et unde cepturus ostendit miroque artificilo modi 18. JOHANNES SULPICIUS VERULANUS [sic] proponit ceptique sui consilium aperit. Ac Tiberio assentando suum invocationis offi-

A sixteenth-century manuscript at Oxford cium ab auctoritate confirmat nec minus ora377

LATIN AUTHORS

torias quam poeticas leges exequitur. Urbis gures ita notassent esse faciendum vel quia Romae quia magna et electa pulcherrimaque Apollo veteri oraculo ita praedixisset ve! quod pollicetur nos facit attentos, dociles vero quia Sibyllinis et vatum libris ita foret compertum breviter totius operis summam exponit ac quia vel ut prodigia atque portenta averterentur in nostrum usum scripsisse se dicit benivolen- vel quia Etrusca disciplina quam in sacris tias captat, ordo autem et sensus hic est... maxime sequebantur ita statuisset agendum De observantia religionis capitulum primum .../...[ Expl): (11 4, 5) Spongia. Spongias (1 1, 1) Anaxagoras ille qui hominem solis et pisces trium esse generum Plinius[N. H. 1X caeli gratia genitum esse inquit [as first editor 45, 69 §148] ait, hostiae furvae nigrae, nam of Vitruvius, Sulpicius is perhaps recalling the furvum nigrum dixere et nigras hostias Diti passage in De architectura, VIII praef. | which mactabat[mactabant], lectisternia pulvinaria reads: ‘De septem sapientibus Thales Milesius et lecti struerentur in quibus dii tanquam ad omnium rerum principium aquam est profes- sedendum invitarentur. Empturus aram, id est sus, Heraclitus ignem, Magorum sacerdotes marmor pro ara aut arula quae super aram aquam et ignem, Euripides auditor Anaxago- poneretur more Nabataeorum, qui sollemnia rae, quem philosophum Athenienses scaeni- celebrantes arulam super aram imponunt. cum appellaverunt, aera et terram eamque e Solidum firmum solum hi qui fodiebant funcaelestium imbrium conceptionibus insemina- damenta, altitudinem id est profunditatem. tam fetus gentium et omnium animalium in Cuius Exemplum Valerius Publicola qui fuit mundo procreavisse . . ..] quaamquam ab alli- Valesii filius primus consul re vera. quo reprehenditur tamen mihi videtur id sen- Manuscript: sisse, quod praecipuum esse deberet officium (photo.) Oxford, Bodleian Library, Add. hominis contemplari divinitatem religionem- A. 117, s. XVI. Books I-II 4, 5 only. (Madan que colere, sine qua bene institutus nemo qul- V [Oxford, 1905], 554, no. 29076).

dem esse potest. Nam si nati ad iustitiam Biography:

sumus ut Cicero et omnes philosophi admo- Johannes Sulpicius Verulanus (Johannes nent primum eius munus quod est religio obire Sulpicius of Veroli, Giovanni Sulpizio da Ve-

debemus.../ .. .[Expl.]: Religiosi quoque roli) was a grammarian and teacher at Rome dies erant nefasti et infaust: dicuntur. Obser- in the second half of the fifteenth century. vantia est veneratio et honoris exibitio obser- Cosenza gives the birth date 1475, which is vatio animadversio et annotatio. Maiores (1 1, not possible; Parks gives the death date 1491. !) Sumpsit hunc locum Valerius ex ea Cicero- He taught first in his native city, from 1472 at nis oratione quae est Pro domo sua [the ref- the University of Perugia, possibly then in erence is to Cicero’s De haruspicum responsis Urbino, and finally in Rome. The grammarin P. Clodium, 9, 18] ubi sic inquit, ‘Ego vero ian William Lily (14689-1522), later the first habeo auctores ac magistros religionum colen- high-master of St. Paul’s School in London, darum maiores nostros, quorum mihi tanta who registered together with Thomas Linacre fuisse sapientia videtur, ut satis superque pru- (14602-1524) in November 1490 at the Engdentes sint, qui illorum prudentiam ne dicam lish Hospice in Rome, studied with Sulpicius assequi, sed, quanta fuerit, respicere possint, and Julius Pomponius Laetus (CTC I 238, HI qui statas sollemnesque caerimonias pontifi- 373-383); the De constructionis figuris of Sulcatu, rerum bene gestarum auctoritate, augu- picius was sometimes published with Erasrio fatorum, veteri praedictione Apollinis, por- mus’s revision of Lily’s Libellus de constructentorum explanatione Etruscorum disciplina tione octo partium orationis. Sulpicius dedicacontineri putaverunt.’ Valerii autem sensus hic ted his commentary on Lucan to Antoniotto est Constituere maiores nostri ut sollemnia Cardinal Pallavicini and his edition of Vitruatque ordinaria sacrificia fierent ob aliquam vius to Raffaele Cardinal Riario. His Gramharum vii causarum vel quia ita pontifices matice was sometimes published with the Cariuberent vel ut res bene ac feliciter propitiatis men de figuris of Antonius Mancinellus (on diis agerentur aut gestae essent vel quia au- whose commentary see below). He nurtured 378

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

a vivid interest in the ancient theater, worked 95 [1483], 96 [1483], 100 [1484], 101 [1484]);

with Cardinal Riario in reviving it, trained Vittorio Rossi, // quattrocento, V ristampa his students in it, and presented its plays in riveduta e corretta (Milano, 1953 [Storia lethis own house and in Rome’s piazzas; Campo teraria d'Italia, V}), 530, 559; Charles B. dei Fiori, for example, was the setting for a Schmitt, ‘Thomas Linacre and Italy,’ Essays performance of the Younger Seneca’s Phaedra. on the Life and Work of Thomas Linacre,

Works: c. 1460-1524, edd. Francis Maddison, Mar-

Sulpicius wrote commentaries on Lucan, garet Pelling, and Charles Webster (Oxford, Quintilian, and Vegetius, edited Frontinus and 1977 [Linacre Studies]), 40, and cf. Cecil H. Vitruvius, and was the author of Gramma- Clough, ‘Thomas Linacre, Cornelio Vitelli, tice, De componendis et ornandis epistolis, and Humanistic Studies at Oxford’ in the same De versuum scansione, and De syllabarum volume, 6.

quantitate. By far his most popular work, : which went into numerous editions and trans- 19, ANTONIUS MANCINELLUs (Not Found) lations, was a handbook in verse on table

manners for boys; it was entitled De moribus Rinaldo Fulin in ‘Documenti per servire in mensa servandis libellus or De moribus alla storia della tipografia veneziana,” Archipuerorum carmen iuvenile and is commonly vio veneto XXIII (1882), 139, published a cited as Stans puer ad mensam. It was highly document from the Archivio di Stato, Venice, praised by Jodocus Badius Ascensius (see Notatorio del Collegio, according to which

below, p. 383). on 9 January 1500 Johannes Tacuinus de Tri-

Bibl.: Chevalier I], 4350; Cosenza IV, 3348- dino was granted a privilege to publish sev3350, V, 1722, Fabricius, BLMA VI, 510; Tira- eral authors including ‘tutte le opere di Anto-

boschi (Milano, 1833-1836), XVII, 94. nio Mancinello, con un nuovo commento su Giuseppe Ermini, Storia dell’Universita di Valerio Massimo.’ Fulin was unsuccessful in

Perugia (Firenze, 1971), I, 606; George B. finding this commentary, and to my knowlParks, The English Traveler to Italy, First edge it has not been found since. It is not Volume, The Middle Ages (to 1525) (Roma, included in Giuseppe Clerico’s bibliography 1954), 459, 463, 465; Benedetto Pecci, ‘Con- of the productions of this printer (‘Catalogo tributo per la storia degli umanisti nel Lazio,’ delle edizioni di tipografi di Trino nei secolo Deputazione Romana di Storia Patria (for- XV e XVI,’ Giornale delle biblioteche, I-IV merly R. Societa Romana di Storia Patria), [1869-1870], beginning for Tacuinus in ITI, Archivio, XIII (1890), 456-465; Francesco 157, in the year 1492, and running in sixteen Pellati, ‘Giovanni Sulpicio da Veroli, primo installments into the next volume and to the editore di Vitruvio,’ Atti del IP) Congresso year 1539), and the edition of the so-called Nazionale di Studi Romani, Il (1931), 382- Omnia opera published at Venice in 1502 by 386; Alessandro Perosa, ‘L’edizione veneta di this printer is simply a reprint of earlier ediQuintiliano coi commenti del Valla, di Pom- tions and does not contain it. Mancinellus ponio Leto e di Sulpizio da Veroli,’ Miscella- seems to have mentioned it himself in the nea Augusto Campana, II (Padova, 1981 ‘Sylva’ of his life, an autobiography in elegiac [Medioevo e umanesimo, 45]), 575-610; Filip- verse which was reprinted by Meuschen; see po Maria Renazzi, Storia dell’Universita degli the lines on page 44, ‘Lexicon: Emporium:

Studj di Roma ..., I (Roma, 1803), 197, diversa epigrammata: persi/Solini, Aeneidos, 237-238 (for Sulpicius’s salary at the Roman glossaque fit Valeri.” His opinion, indeed, of Studium see D. S. Chambers, ‘Studium Urbis the editions of Tacuinus, whom he termed and Gabella Studii. The University of Rome ‘linguae latinae exitium,’ was not high; see in the Fifteenth Century,’ Cultural Aspects of Apostolo Zeno, Dissertazioni vossiane, \1 the Italian Renaissance. Essays in Honour of (Venezia, 1753), 363, who mentions on the Paul Oskar Kristeller, edited by Cecil H. same page the funeral oration which ManciClough[Manchester, 1976], 89 [the year 1482], nellus composed in memory of Ermolao Bar379

LLATIN AUTHORS

baro. For Barbaro’s relation to the text of Cato, Q. Fabius Pictor, Polybius, L. CalpurValerius see above s. Oliverius Arzignanensis. nius Piso Frugi, Cicero, Vergil, Horace, Livy,

It is of a certain interest that some editions Lucan, Tacitus, Suetonius, Eusebius, and, of the Grammatice of Johannes Sulpicius Veru- from a period close to his own, Marcus Antolanus contained also the De figuris opuscu- nius Coccius, called Sabellicus. The commen-

lum of Donatus and the Carmen de figuris of tary stops abruptly at the end of a folio in

Mancinellus. Book III 3, ext.3. Biography: Introduction (Troyes, Bibliothé¢que MuniciSee CTC I, 230. pale, MS. 2592). [Jnc.]: Prefatio in commen-

Add to the bibliography Cosenza III, 2099- tarios super libros Valeri1 Maximi factorum 2106, V, 1070-1071, VI, 170; Marie-José ac dictorum memorabilium. [M]irari poterunt Desmet-Goethals, ‘Die Verwendung der Kom- qui hos meos conscissos truncos ac mutilos in

mentare von Badius-Mancinellus, Erasmus Valerii Maximi cum iucundam tum utilem und Corderius in der “Disticha Catonis”— historiam commentarios lecturi sunt cur in Ausgabe von Livinus Crucius,” pages 73-88 eorundem prosequtione tam multa exempla in Der Kommentar in der Renaissance, edd. inexplicata praetervolare decreverim et non August Buck and Otto Herding (Boppard, magis perpetuam historiae seriem inoffenso 1975); Johann Gerard Meuschen, Vitae sum- cursu sectari, praesertim cum in hoc veluti morum dignitate et eruditione virorum (Co- exemplorum omnium confertissimo promptuburgi, 1735-1741, 4 vols.), I, 40-45, ‘Antoni ario nihil congestum sit (si compilatori creMancinelli vitae suae sylva per se ipsum in- ditur) quod non memoratu dignum sit. Quo-

structa.’ rum ego perplexae dubitationi ut interim satisfaciam, fateor et quidem ingenue nihil super20. CLAUDIUS MASSIOTUS, PRAEPOSITUS flui retinere divinum hoc opus; nihilominus habendam fuisse rationem personarum quibus This selective and incomplete commentary praedictum hoc opus interpretari debui. Quia

by a monk of Clairvaux is preserved in one enim religiosis circa divinum officlum tam manuscript which seems to postdate the edi- nocturnum quam diurnum legitime occupatis tion of Valerius with which it is bound and to palam est negari otium, ut suis lectionibus belong to the early sixteenth century. For (quas rei divinae haud fas est anteponi) diuinformation on tt 1 would express my grati- tius vacare possint, facturum me operae pretude to Mlle. Francoise Bibolet of the Biblio- tium arbitratus sum si per singula librorum théque Municipale, Troyes, to Jean-Marie capita saltuatim discurrens pauca aliqua (quae Arnoult of the Centre de Conservation du videbuntur illustriora) exempla de singulis Livre, Bibliotheque Nationale, and to Jean- seligerem. ... Est itaque historia secundum Francois Genest of the Section de Codicolo- quod communiter diffinitur rerum gestarum gie, Institut de Recherche et d’Histoire des expositio vel demonstratio a greco verbo hisTextes, Centre National de la Recherche Scien- toreo quod video significat vel cognosco, quod

tifique. verbum quia significat etiam inquiro interrogo

The commentary is without dedication. An disputo narro, iccirco generalius diffinitur hisintroduction, straightforward and orderly, dis- toria ut dicatur esse quicquid vere et graviter cusses methods (this commentator, like the explicatur. Cuius quidem historiae tale extat

bee, selects), history, the development of his- apud Ciceronem 2.° De oratore [II 9, 36] toriography, the difference between annals and eulogium, ‘Est,’ inquit, ‘historia testis tempohistory. It is followed by the usual jejune Vita rum, lex veritatis, vita memoriae, magistra of Valerius; the commentator then proceeds, vitae, nuntia vetustatis.” De inventione histo-

again in straightforward fashion and fluent riae certamen est inter scriptores quibusdam Latin, to the commentary itself. He knew ear- dicentibus Cadmum Milesium aliis vero Phelier commentators, and among authors he cites rescidem [Pherecydem] inventorem fuisse, ad

Aesop, Herodotus, Thucydides, M. Porcius [at] si Eusebio [Chronica, praef.; see Migne, 380

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

PL. XXVII (Parisiis, 1846), 39~41 and P. G. sius scripserunt, iterum reddit docilem. Nam XIX (1857), 103] fides adhibenda est primus facillus pauca comprehendimus quam multa historiae scriptorum fuit Moses, quem con- iuxta illud Horatianum [Ars poetica, 335-6] stat multo tempore ante bellum Troianum ‘Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis ut cito dicta fuisse. Quod si de his queras qui primitus his- percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles.’ toriam in suo ornatu atque artificio erexere Benivolentiam autem captat ibi ut documenta puto Thucydidem atque Herodotum inter pri- sumere volentibus tamquam diceret ‘Ego labomos haberi, nam Pherecides et Cadmus magis ravi pro omnibus et ut alios omnes a labore et annalium scriptores dici debent quam histo- taedio revolutionis librorum redimerem omnia riarum, quoniam monumenta solum rerum et memoratu digna in hoc opus coegi.’ Et quia tempora sine ullo ornatu conscripserunt quem- in omni opere quattuor concurrunt [conveniadmodum apud Latinos Cato, Pictor et Piso unt?] causae materialis formalis efficiens et ... Differtur [differt] historia ab annalibus finalis, inquirendae sunt in hoc praesenti opere

sicut genus a specie. Nam annales sunt genus, in culus initio materialis causa tangitur cum , historia ut species. In hoc autem conveniunt dicit Urbis Romae exterarumque gentium quod in utrisque rerum gestarum expositio facta dicta, formalis ibi iterum Urbis Romae continetur. Differunt tamen quod historia quo et exterarum gentium quoniam hoc ordine consilio quave ratione res gestae sunt demons- processurus est ut primo de Romanis deinde trat exercitationes variosque affectus habens de externis exempla adducat ... Nec michi. auditoremque commovens. Annales sunt libri Iterum captat benivolentiam extenuando se id quod factum quoque anno gestumve sit et attentum reddit auditorem a brevitate quam continentes simpliciter et sine ullo ornamento profitetur. Quis enim. Meminerint novi recensive fucco[fuco] sive affectibus ex quibus con- tesque scriptores qui ab aliis dudum scripta

ficiebantur historiae.../ ... [Expl]: His- ab aliis reponere volunt et imitari oportere

toria ad fidem quadrifariam dividitur, aut enim eos tria haec praestare ut breviores sint ut tractat de locis ut est geographia aut de tem- facundiores et in veritate historiae servanda poribus ut cronice aut de generationibus ut accuratiores. Quod nostro aevo fecisse creditur genealogia aut de gestis ut annales historiae. Anthonius Sabellicus quo nemo (quod scimus) De Vita Valerii. [/nc.]: Vallerius Maximus a historiam brevius tersius veriusque scripsisse patricio genere originem ducens ineunte ado- creditur. Praestat et hoc Valerius sed ingenuo lescentia militavit sub Sexto Pompeio... / pudore dissimulat. Huius rei testis est Livius . . .[ Expl]: quod eius mater a familia Fabio- in praefatione [2] ita inquiens, ‘Novi semper rum qui senatus decreto maximi dicti sunt scriptores aut in rebus certius allaturos ali-

originem duxit. quid se aut scribendi arte rudem vetustatem

Commentary. [Inc.]: Praefatio. Urbis Rome superaturos credunt.’ Je igitur. Haec est secun(1 Prooemium) Quamvis non soleant historici da pars huius proemil, in qua praeter morem benivolentiam captare sed tantummodo audi- historicorum invocat. Nam quod non sit mos torem reddere attentum et docilem, in hoc historicus docet Livius in praefatione[1I3].. . tamen exordio Valerius more oratorio tria Sideri. Illud sidus significat de quo Suetonius facit. Reddit auditorem attentum docilem beni- in vita Iulii Caesaris [88] meminit. Mortuo volum. Quae tria ex serie textus sic colligi enim Iulio Caesare stella sive cometes per seppossunt. Nam cum dicit Urbis Romae extera- tem dies continuos in caelo. . .quem[quam?] rumque gentium facta ac dicta propositio est putarunt esse animam Caesaris. Huic Virgidicendorum et ordo in propositione quae est lius [Ecl. [1X 47] ‘Ecce Dionaei processit Caeibi facta ac dicta et in ordine qui tangitur. Ibi saris astrum.”’ Solebant Romani devicta aliUrbis Romae exterarumque gentium docilem qua provincia omnes deos omnemque ritum facit auditorem. Quod autem subiicit memo- religionis Romam referre quod argumentum

ratu digna utilitatem ostendit operis in quo est Romam fuisse semper religionis etiam reddit attentum. Consequenter ubi profitetur ethnicae alumnam, nostrae autem etiam nunc se breviter comprehensurum quod alii diffu- quasi matrem, adeo ut vulgo dicatur Roma 38 |

LATIN AUTHORS

Sancta. on a second, ‘Prostat in Gormontiana libraDe cultu deorum Capitulum I. Aggreditur ria Eregione collegit Coqueretici ad intersigiam institutum Valerius. Et quoniam omnes nium geminarum Cipparum.’ M. Arnoult

operationes nostras praecedere debet divinus would date the edition between 1510 and 1516; cultus iuxta illud Vergilii [Georg. I. 338] ‘In Brigitte Moreau. Inventaire chronologique des primis venerare deos’ iccirco a cultu deorum éditions parisiennes du X Vle siecle, 11 (Paris, suum opus auspicatur. Sed dicet aliquis suspi- 1977) n° 1499 assigns {circa 1516].’ It is prob-

tiosum esse nec imitatu dignum quicquid a able that the MS. postdates the edition. The Valerio de religione memoratur. Non enim binding of the volume, according to M. Gereligio est ista quam tradit sed superstitio sed nest’s colleague Mme. Denise Gid, is original error sed insania. Haec ego fateor. Verumta- and was provided by Macé Panthoul, binder

men quia multa legimus ut contemnamus at Troyes at the end of the fifteenth and the multa etiam ut imitemur ego lectionem hanc beginning of the sixteenth century. (Cat. Gén. Christianis auribus non indignam puto... . / Fr. Dept. Octavo, XLITI [1904] 503).

.. ._Expl.]: propterea quod hic habeant quod Biography: contemnamus falsam antiquorum superstiti- Claudius Massiotus, Praepositus, flourished onem, hic etiam quod imitemur eorundem sci- in France in the first part of the sixteenth licet circa deorum cultu [cultum] diligentiam century. His interest in Valerius Maximus is quia nihil praetermittere voluerunt quod ad demonstrated not only by this commentary suam religionem pertinere creditur. Maiores but also by the fact that he owned the edition (1 I, 1) Bene maiorum id est antiquorum insti- of the text of Valerius with which the comtutis ac moribus religionis cultum conformari mentary is bound. Notations in his hand on vult quoniam integriores semper fuerunt anti- the first title page state the he was the third quorum mores. Hinc Apollo Pythius ab Athe- ‘Claudius de Parrhisius’ and give the surname niensibus consultus quas potissimum religiones Prevost. Frequent notes in the same hand tenerent, “eas,” inquit, “quae essent in more appear in the printed text, the front endpaper maiorum.” Hoc Cicero in libris de Legibus carries the verses ‘Inveniat si quis praesentem [I1, 16,40] Feria Feriarum quaedam sunt sta- forte libellum/ Hunc rursus dominum sinat tae sive stativae quae constitutis diebus fiebant adire suum/ Et si forte velit proprium cogab universo populo, aliae conceptivae quae noscere nomen/ Claudius est dictus nomine quotannis a magistratibus vel sacerdotibus con- Massiotus/ Praepositus,’ and the back endcipiebantur tam certis quam incertis diebus, paper the lines ‘Liber loquitur./ Claudius est aliae imperativae quae a consulibus vel prae- culus ego nunc sum iure secundus/ Massiot toribus pro arbitrio imperabantur. Aliae erant illustri cognomine recte vocatus/ Parrhisii nasolemnes quae singulis annis anniversario sacri- tus in Clara Valle coronam/ Gestat. Bernardi ficio celebriter agebantur. . . . [Exp/l.]: (III 3, nunc factus servulus almi/ Inspice signa tibi ext. 3) sub Clearcho tyranno Lacedaemonio- hoc monstrant manalia verum.’

rum ista omnia tormenta passus. Nam alius He was accordingly Claudius Massiotus or Zeno qui senior dicitur Stoicorum princeps Praepositus (Prévost), he was born in Paris, integer et incolumis ad usque nonagesimum and he was a monk of the Cistercian abbey of aetatis annum pervenit qui [text breaks off]. Clairvaux. Since he was clearly Parisian, and

Manuscript: since he was active in the early years of the

(photo.) Troyes, Bibliotheque Municipale, sixteenth century, it does not seem that he MS. 2592 (bound with ‘Inc.’ 489), 47 ff., can be equated with either the Claude Prés. XVI. It breaks off abruptly in Book IIT, 3 vost of Bourges whose several carmina cele-

ext. 3 at the end of f. 47v. The edition of brating the role of Charles IX in the civil Valerius Maximus with which it is bound wars appeared in that city in 1568 and 1569 carries on its first title page the information or the Claude Prévost of Cahors whose Com‘Prostat in Dionysiana Roce libraria in vico mentarius de magistratibus populi romani ex Sancti Jacobi in intersignio divi Martini’ and variis authoribus collectus . . . was published 382

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

posthumously at Lausanne in 1579. that of Oliverius and the text of Valerius, and M. Genest informs me that he was not yet the entire work is preceded, after the title page at Clairvaux in 1472, since he does not figure and the dedicatory letter on its verso, by an in the inventory of Pierre de Virey (Troyes, alphabetical index of subjects of Valerius, an Bibliotheque Municipale, MS. 2299), which alphabetical index of chapter headings, and lists liturgical books at Clairvaux with names an index in series of chapter headings. of their owners (André Vernet, La bibliothéque Dedication (ed. of Paris, 1510). Germano de l'abbaye de Clairvaux du XIF au XVIIF de Ganaio amplissimorum honorum decori siecle, 1, Catalogues et répertoires, publiés par praecipuo Iodocus Badius Ascensius observan-

A. V. avec la collaboration de Jean-Francois tiam. [/nc.]: Valerii Maximi multiugam, et ut Genest [Paris, 1979]). Four other volumes at in fronte pollicetur, cum primis memoratu Troyes, according to M. Genest, carry his dignorum collectaneam historiam, ab Olive-

inscription of ownership and bear witness to rio Arzignanensi non oscitanter praesertim , his liturgical and more general interests. These congruentium historiarum citatione declara-

are: |) Inc. 278, Nicolaus de Lyra, Postilla tam, propterea succincta facilique commensuper Psalterium, n. p., n. pr., 1487; 2) Inc. tatione exposuimus, Germane splendidissime, 494, Alexander de Villa Dei, Doctrinale quod talem intelleximus desideratam ab iis (Comm.: Facinus Tiberga) [Paris, Ulric Ge- qui altioribus studiis occupati neque prolixiring], n.d.; 3) a miscellany containing a) Scien- _ orem legere velint, neque difficiliorem (saltem

ces et Arts 989, Baptista Mantuanus, De vita prima lectione) capere possint, simulque ut in beata, sine nota [Deventer, Richardus Pafraet, claustris pagisque ac oppidulis ab litterario about 1495, Goff B-96?], b) Inc. 501, Johan- gymnasio seiuncti habeant quo sitim suam nes Trithemius, Oratio de vera conversione sedent si non expleant. Omnes enim tam rudi mentis ad Deum, n. p., Nn. pr., 30 August 1500, quam cultiore litteratura praediti variarum

Hain 15638 (Goff T-450 has [Mainz: Peter rerum cognitione ne semper pueri maneant von Friedberg, after 20 Nov. 1500], HC 15638), capiuntur, quam utrum quispiam uberius comc) Inc. 502, Petrus de Osoma, Commentaria modiusve ac Valerius noster praestet, affirmare

in symbolum Quicunque vult, Paris, Pierre non ausim, siquidem omnium fere et tempoLevet [about 1490], HC 12120, Goff O-116; 4) rum et nationum dicta ac facta tam probanda a miscellany containing a) Inc. 519. Liber hym- quam improbanda historico filo contexuit. norum, sine nota, b) Inc. 520, Stella clerico- Quorum cognitio Christianae pietatis cultorum, sine nota, c) Inc. 521, Hugo de Sancto ribus praeter cetera hoc affert boni, quod dum Caro, Speculum ecclesiae, a) Inc. 522, Johan- ethnicorum, quibus vanum erat ante lucem nes Gerson, Opus tripartitum [ French], Paris, surgere, animos tam propensos aut in superPierre Levet, 26 July 1486, Pellechet 5199. In stitionem aut in non usquequaque veram rell-

these the surname Prévost, not Massiotus, gionem videmus, erubescimus tanto et tam

appears. altum exorto sole tam oscitanter stertere. Sci71. Jopocus BADIUS ASCENSIUS licet illi Voconiae vel Aionis voce aut moniti

aut moneri visi, templa arasque erexerint, et The commentary of Jodocus Badius As- nos viva Redemptoris nostri quid dicam praecensius is dedicated to Germain de Ganay dicatione vocati, immo et morte pretiosissima (d. 1520), conseiller du roy, bishop of Cahors restituti tam torpescentes obsurdescemus, ut in 1509, and bishop of Orléans in 1514. In his nulla religione excitemur? Ili nihil magni non dedicatory letter dated 5 June 1510 the author captis prius auspiciis inchoaverint, et nos quid | gives due credit to Oliverius Arzignanensis, dicam inconsiderati aut temeraril, immo sceon whose commentary his own ts based; that lestissimi contra apertissima Dei mandata in commentary he has abridged for easier read- nefas proruemus? Illi praeterea pro male pering and wider diffusion. Appearing first from suasa religione aut inani gloriola vitam prohis own press on 29 April-5 June, his com- fuderint, et nos animas impendere vero formentary accompanies in this and later editions midabimus? Illi denique omne virtutum genus 383

LATIN AUTHORS

vel vitae pretio emerint, et nos ne voluptati- ordo, ut quae hic ultima fuerint, sint illic fere bus privemur virtutem omnem flocci pende- prima. Ordo igitur est, constitui, id est maturo mus? Quin etiam, integer lector, dum aucto- consensu et praevia deliberatione statul, del/irem ipsum saecull sui errore in devia abduc- gere, id est de multis legere et decerpere, facta tum videbit, ut quando domum Caesaream simul ac dicta urbis Romae et gentium exnimia prosequitur palpitatione, aut sibi necem terarum, id est aliarum nationum extra civiconsciscendi approbat meticulosam (ut vere tatem Romanam, digna memoratu, id est quae cum divino Augustino [cf. De civitate Dei, memorentur, hoc est, recitentur et ad memoXIX 4, 4] dixero) fortitudinem, aut obscenis- riam reducantur. Notum est Valla auctore simam nescio quo pallio tegit turpitudinem, [Elegantiarum ... libri sex, 1V 20] omnes continuo gratias aget lumini per quod eius urbes oppida posse dici praeter Romam quae hallucinationem et interdum caecitatem per- tantum urbs dicitur, usque adeo ut si per se spexerit. Hunc igitur auctorem paucis expla- ponatur urbs Roma intelligatur, quo circa posnavimus, grammaticas nugellas consulto prae- sit superflua videri appositio, nam satis esset tergressi, quod in eo veteranorum potius quam urbis exterarumque gentium, verum quia digtironum iudicavimus palaestram, quippe in nitas quaedam ex nobilitate rerum gestarum qua non verborum velitationem, sed gravem accrevit Romae, noluit id nomen praetermitsententiarum (quae animos penetrent) conflic- tere, unde autem Roma dicta sit an ab Romulo tationem perspeximus. Quam lucubratiuncu- an ab Ruma an ab powH in aliis auctoribus lam, Ganaie, praesidium nostrum dulcissimum ubi plus sermonis quam morum elegantiam et decus amplissimum, quoniam tuo faustis- venamur disquirendum censeo. Bene autem simo suffragio regia maiestas sic respexit ut praeponit facta utpote in quibus plus est ponprivilegio et gratia in fronte praefixis eam deris, et quae plus ad imitandum invitant quam dignata sit, tuae praestantiae ita devovemus, dicta. Et re vera Romani prius praeclare facere ut quicumque ea sese adiutos noscent, plus quam dicere coeperunt, quae scilicet facta et tuo se auspicio quam nostro debere fateantur dicta sunt diffusa. Apud alios, scilicet auctores conatui. Vale. Ex officina nostra chalcogra- seu scriptores, /atius, id est extensius et diffu-

pha ad Nonas Iunias. M.D.X. sius, quam ut (elegans sermo dici posset etiam

Commentary. (Inc.]: lodoci Badii Ascensii quam quae in eadem elegantia et sententia) familiaris Valerii Maximi expositio. Urbis possint cognosci breviter, ut modo cognosci Romae (1 Prooemium). More oratorio quo poterunt, constitui inquit ea deligere, electa, ordine rem prosecuturus est proponit. Deinde id est excerpta cum iudicio, ab auctoribus inveterato sui temporis errore invocat non illustribus, id est claris, nihil ergo triviale aut Deum ipsum patrem luminum unde omne protritum adducetur, ideo autem constitui ut datum et omne donum perfectum est descen- labor longae inquisitionis absit. Volentibus, dens, sed Tiberium Caesarem, quem recepto id est iis qui volent aut voluerint (credo autem iam tum consensu in divorum numerum ascis- volentibus dativum esse communem, nam ab-

cit, quem quidem errorem Laurentius Valla lativum termini a quo regit ut absum domo [cf. Elegantiarum Latinae linguae libri sex, etc.) sumere, id est capere per se, documenta, IV 70] ut acri vir est ingenio acerbe satis de- id est exempla et monumenta quibus moneantestatur. Postremo loco proposita exequitur tur quid in faciendo aut dicendo et imitari et ut suis locis declarabimus. In propositione devitare debeant, qui maximus est legendae reddit lectorem ex ordine rerum quo prius historiae fructus, unde Livius in praefatione, domestica quam extera se scripturum dicit ‘Hoc illud est praecipue in cognitione rerum

384 | | docilem, ex difficultate suscepti negotii atten- salubre ac frugiferum, omnis te exempli docu-

tum, et ex utilitate et brevitate benivolum, menta in illustri posita monumento intueri, simulque brevitatem ne vitio detur purgat, ut unde tibi tuaeque reipublicae quod imitere cum ordine latius aperiemus quem ab ultima capias, unde foedum inceptu foedumque exitu primae periodi parte auspicabimur, quia fere quod vites’ etc. Nec (ne forte prolixitate de-

in construendo et resolvendo contrarius est terrearis) cupido, id est cupiditas, complec-

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

tendi cuncta, scilicet facta et dicta memoratu siones et amotiones portentorum quae mali digna, incessit, id est irrepsit mihi. Dicitur quippiam portenderent, explicari disciplina etiam incesso te, quasi lacesso. Quis enim com- Etrusca, quia Etrusci in ea superstitione periprehenderit modico numero voluminum gesta tissime habebantur. Haec autem quam in uno omnis aevi, quasi diceret nemo; in ea tamen dumtaxat exemplo cognovi, vera mihi videtur

re ingentem laudem meruit Antonius Sabelli- lectio, qua suos quaeque auctores habet ceri- : cus [perhaps a reference to his Enneades ab monia. Alii legunt omnia in ablativo, praeter orbe condito usque ad annum 1504, in two principium, ut sit ordo, maiores nostri voluparts only]. Aut quis (si videlicet magno volu- erunt cerimonias statas et sollemnes explicari minum numero omnia complecti tentaverit) scientia pontificum, auctoritate rerum gerencompos mentis, id est non insanus, speraverit darum, observatione augurum, praedictione se traditurum vel attentiore cura vel praestan- Apollinis, depulsis portentorum, Etrusca dis-

tiori facundia seriem, id est rhapsodiam et ciplina, quae lectio certe non placet, praecipue |

coordinationem, historiae domesticae, id est in secundo articulo, nam quae esset auctoricivitatis tuae, ef peregrinae, id est externae tas bene gerendarum rerum qua cerimoniae conditam, felici, id est fecundo et bene fortu- explicantur? Sed pergamus suum cuique iudinato, stilo superiorum, id est priorum scrip- cium relinquentes, id tamen (tacere enim non

torum, quasi diceret etiam nullus. Et est arguta possum) quod sequitur lectionem nostram cul argumentatio sic concludens, qui quae ab aliis simile est approbat. Opera datur rebus diviscripta sunt reponunt difficillime poterunt nis, id est cerimoniis et sacrificiis, etiam quasi omnia complecti, nam paucis voluminibus non diceret non tantum dictis modis, sed etiam poterunt omnia dicere, et prolixis aut eadem aliis, prisco, id est ex antiquo, instituto, id est similiter dicent, et erunt supervacanei ac ridi- more utpote precatione, cum aliquid, ut aliculi. Aut cura attentiore, scilicet ad veritatem cuius salus aut honor, est commendandum,

rei servandum, aut facundia praestantiore, scilicet diis, voto, id est re vota cum aliquid quod polliceri videtur arrogantis animi aut est exposcendum, id est quasi iuste a deo petensibi non satis constantis. Alterutrum tamen dum, gratulatione, id est quasi gratiarum acpolliceri habent qui alios imitari volunt, quia tione, cum aliquid est exsolvendum, scilicet ut inquit in dicta praefatione Livius, ‘Dum deo pro suscepto beneficio, et extis vel sorti-

- novi semper scriptores aut in rebus certius bus cum aliquid est inquirendum. Exta sunt allaturos aliquid se aut scribendi arte rudem eminentiora intestina e quibus iudicabant. vetustatem superaturos credunt.’. . . Maiores Sortes in Etruria inventae dicuntur daemonum

statas (1 1, 1) Quemadmodum promisit de nimirum fraude, unde eas latere quam nosci religionis et deorum cultus origine disserit, praestet. Sacrificio impartito, id est diis non docens quorum auctoritate diversa eius gene- voto sed iam impenso, cum peragendum sit ra fulciantur ut cum ordine explanabimus. ritu sollemni, quia prius offerebant et deinde Ordo autem est, maiores, supple nostri, id est Operabantur quo scilicet sacrificio licet non prisci Romani, voluerunt cerimonias, id est eiusdem rei, denuntiationes ostentorum ac fuloperationes aut res divinas aut sacrificatio- gurum, id est quae augures aut haruspices nes, statas, id est certo die constitutas, et so/- denuntiaverunt procuranda, procurantur, id lemnes, id est anniversaria sacra quae sollem- est cura praevia ne quid minantur eveniat pur-

niter seme] quotannis fiebant, explicari, scien- gantur.../.. [£xpl.]: (1X 15, ext. 2) Idem, tia pontificum, id est iure pontificio quod nunc scilicet Augustus (ut eius laude opus claudat) canonicum dicunt, et voluerunt auctoritatem coegit barbarum quendam affectantem regnum bene gerendarum rerum, id est auspicia, expli- Cappadociae tamquam esset Ariarates, ob cari, id est declarari et denuntiari, observati- eximiam similitudinem, scilicet eius cum Ariaone, id est animadversione augurum, et volu- rate, quem scilicet Ariaratem erat clarius luce erunt praedictionem, id est vaticinia et oracula interemptum, supple esse, a Marco Antonio

Apollinis explicari libris vatum, praecipue scilicet triumviro; quamquam suffultum, id Sibyllinis, et voluerunt depulsa, id est depul- est munitum, suffragatione credula, id est 385

LATIN AUTHORS

credularum scilicet gentium et civitatum paene Berlincourt, The Commentary on Valerius totius Orientis, coegit dico impendere iusto Maximus by Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sesupplicio caput, scilicet illius, imminens, id pulchri and Its Influence upon Later Comest inhians, dementer, id est cum dementia mentaries (see above s. Dionysius de Burgo quadam, imperio, scilicet quod Ariarates ob- Sancti Sepulchri, Editions). 67; Marie-José

tinuerat. Et haec in Valerium. Desmet-Goethals, ‘Die Verwendung der Kom-

Editions: mentare von Badius-Mancinellus, Erasmus 1510, 29 April-5 June. See Composite Edi- und Corderius in der ‘Disticha Catonis’—Aus-

tions. gabe von Livinus Crucius,’ pp. 73-88 in Der 1512. See Composite Editions. Kommentar in der Renaissance, edd. August

1513, 16 and 28 February. See Composite Buck and Otto Herding (Boppard, 1975); Alois

Editions. Gerlo, ‘Badius Ascensius’ “Stultiferae Naves” 1513, 5 March. See Composite Editions. (1501), a Latin addendum to Sebastian Brant’s 1513, 20 August. See Composite Editions. “Narrenschiff” (1494) (Ship of Fools),’ Folie 1513, 30 December. See Composite Edi- et déraison a la Renaissance. Colloque inter-

tions. national tenu en novembre 1973, sous les 1517, 24 March. See Composite Editions. auspices de la Fédération Internationale des 1517, 28 March. See Composite Editions. Instituts et Sociétés pour l’Etude de la Renais1518, 6 February. See Composite Editions. sance (Bruxelles, 1976 [Travaux de |"Institut 1518, 20 May. See Composite Editions. pour l’Etude de la Renaissance et de l’Hu1522, [Paris]. See Composite Editions. manisme, 5]), 119-127; Maurice Lebel, ‘Les 1522, Mediolani. See Composite Editions. préfaces de Josse Bade (1462-1535[?]),’ Ca-

1523. See Composite Editions. hiers des études anciennes (Montréal), V

1531. See Composite Editions. (1976), 35-43; Eva M. Sanford, ‘Renaissance 1535. See Composite Editions. Commentaries on Juvenal,’ Transactions of the 1536. See Composite Editions. American Philological Association, LXXIX 1541. See Composite Editions. (1948), 108; Paul Gerhard Schmidt, ‘Jodocus 1546. See Composite Editions. Badius Ascensius als Kommentator,’ Der Kom-

1547. See Composite Editions. mentar..., 63-71; David J. Shaw, ‘Badius’s 1548. See Composite Editions. Octavo Editions of the Classics,’ Gutenberg 1558. See Composite Editions. Jahrbuch, 1973, 276-281; Bernard Weinberg, 1565. See Composite Editions. ‘Badius Ascensius and the Transmission of 1568. See Composite Editions. Medieval Literary Criticism,’ Romance Phi-

1569. See Composite Editions. lology, IX (1955), 209-216. 1575. See Composite Editions.

1588. See Composite Editions. 22. MICHAEL MACKIUS 1590. See Composite Editions.

1598. See Composite Editions. The contribution of Michael Mackius has 1608, Venetiis. See Composite Editions. been transferred here from the Fortuna in the 1651. A Variorum Edition. See Composite hope that greater visibility will call forth some

Editions. information on his life; we know only, from 1655. A Variorum Edition. See Composite the title, that he was ‘doctissimus magister’ Editions. and that his remarks on Valerius date from 1660. A Variorum Edition. See Composite October 1535. The manuscript came to the

Editions. Vaticana from Heidelberg in 1623, and he may 1670. A Variorum Edition. See Composite have been a native of the Palatinate. It is a

Editions. miscellany, in parchment and paper and of Biography: various dates, mainly of ecclesiastical texts;

See CTC 1, 230-231, II, 273-275. Mackius, on paper, comes last in the small Add to the bibliography: Marjorie Alkins volume and bears on its title page the nota386

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

tions C.81/556, 833, ‘Iloannes Cron me pos- fertur, unde divinitatem patris colligebat. Post sidet,’ ‘Nec facile mutabo dominum’ (sad and mortem vero Augusti cum in campo Martio ironic in the light of subsequent events), and crematus esset vir praetorius effigiem cremati

‘Fortuna ubique dominatur.’ Augusti in coelum euntem vidisse iuravit. Pli-

The annotations break off in Book II 9, nius libro 2 capitulo 25 et Suetonius in vita praef. But even before then Mackius had fal- Iulii Caesaris et Augusti. In caput primum tered. His comments, almost entirely histori- libri primi. Titulus de cultu deorum id est cal and with documentation provided after religione. [/nc.]: (1 1, 1) Religio est vis insita, each, run with regularity through I 1, ext. 4, quae deorum metu et ceremoniis hominum at which point, in place of the missing exem- ducit. Differt a superstitione quia religio est pla, he sets down a few scattered exempla verus, superstitio, falsus dei cultus. Cicero from Paris and then jumps to II 8, 2, II 8, 7, libro 2 De natura deorum. Statas solemnesque and II 9, praef. The numbering in some cases ceremonias. Ceremoniae sunt consuetudines , differs from that in a modern text. His docu- quaedam religionis longo usu confirmatae.. . mentation is precise by book and chapter, /...[ Expl]: Caput quartum de censoria nota. copious with several references often for one (11 9, praef.) De censoria potestate. Vide Liexemplum, and of much interest. Among the vium libro quarto decadis primae, Plinium ancient writers he knew, whether at first hand libro 18 capitulo 3 et 6, Plutarchum in Catone, or not, Diodorus Siculus, Cicero in several Gellium libro 4 captulo 12 et capitulo 20, item works, Vergil, Livy, Ovid, Strabo, Fenestella libro 7 capitulo 22, Budaeum in Annotationi(!), Pomponius Mela, Lucan, Pliny the Elder, bus [in quattuor viginti] Pandectarum [libros],

Josephus, Frontinus, Appian, Plutarch, Juve- Blondum libro 3 de triumphante Roma, nal, Suetonius, Gellius, Florus, Lucian, Soli- Fenestella capitulo 17 et Pomponium Laetum nus, Diogenes Laertius, Lactantius, Macro- de magistratibus Romanis capitulo 21. Nam bius, and Orosius, and among writers closer ut opes populi romani. Collatio rei militaris

to his own day, Boccaccio, Flavio Biondo, et censurae [text breaks off]. Politian, Pomponio Leto, Raffaele Maffei Manuscript:

Volterrano, and Guillaume Budé (still living (photo.) Vaticano, Citta del, Palatinus latiin October 1535). This is a goodly company, nus 863, ff. 128r-148r, an. 1535, breaking off

and we should like to know more about in II 9, praef. (Stevenson I, 307, Kristeller, Mackius himself beyond the facts that he had Iter, I], 391). I saw this manuscript before | an excellent education and that he was ‘doc- knew that Mackius would be included here as

tissimus magister.’ a commentator.

Commentary. Annotationes in Valerium Biography: Maximum adiectae a doctissimo magistro See above p. 386. Michaele Mackio anno MDXXXV mense

Octobri. [A brief Vita follows, and then] In 23. Henricus Loritus GLAREANUS

prologum annotationes [I transcribe these entire] Nam si prisci oratores ab love optimo The polymath Henricus Loritus Glareanus maximo (I Prooemium) luppiter a veteribus wrote in 1550 at Freiburg im Breisgau the Romanis optimus maximus vocatus est, quod dedicatory letter to his annotations on Valemagnitudine et potentia caeteros excedat deos rius, which he refused to term a commentary. et quod ipse solus summum sit bonum, in It was addressed to Jodocus a Meggen of Lucuius tutela omnium salus. Boccaccius libro 2 cerne, last of his line, who under Pope Paul capitulo 2. Cicero in oratione contra Clodium III reestablished in 1548 the elite corps of et libro 3 de finibus bonorum et malorum. Swiss Guards and continued as its captain Paterno avitoque sideri par videtur. Augus- under Julius III; he had traveled in Turkey, tus qui fuit pater adoptivus Tiberii, post obi- Palestine, and Persia, was said to be very well tum lulii Caesaris ludos Veneri instituit, tum versed in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, Italsidus per septem dies ad horam XI apparuisse ian, Spanish, and Slavic, collected coins and 387

LATIN AUTHORS

antiquities, and was possessed of a profound ‘Quare hoc lectori iudicandum relinquam’ culture in literary matters. In the 1577 edition (no. 123), ‘ludicium sit penes lectorem (no. the text of Valerius is preceded by the ‘Sermo 152), and ‘Lector quid sequendum sit, disp!de virtute in Valerium Maximum’ of Anto- ciat’ (no. 187); in recognizing textual corrup-

nius Urceus, surnamed Codrus (see above tions and the inability of commentators to p. 366) and is followed by ‘Exempla christi- correct them, ‘Post haec verba in plerisque ana multifaria insignium dictorum et facto- codicibus sequitur caput de neglecta religione, rum in usum christianae iuventutis,’ a precur- sed in magis emendatis tria hic desunt exemsor of the similar work by Balthasar Exner, pla observatae religionis, quae ad hoc addenby the ‘Annotationes’ of Loritus which are tur caput de cultu deorum’(no. 15), ‘Hic locus provided with a separate title page and pagi- haud dubie corruptus est, nec a commentatonation (115 octavo pages), and by a helpful ribus intellectus’ (no. 41), ‘Quid dicam canlist, with translation, of Greek words occur- dide Lector? Nam libet tecum nunc loqui; tanring in Valerius. The dedicatory letter of and tus author in tot doctorum virorum manibus the introduction to what is really a selective hodie versatus, a nullo scriptore non citatus, commentary speak for themselves. The com- ita corrupte legitur. Non dubito calumniam mentary selects passages from all nine books © quorundam me subiturum, quod quaedam to the number of 205; of these 55 occur in liberius cum in authorem ipsum, tum multo Book I alone, and the remaining books are magis in codicem depravatum dixerim. Authoshortchanged to totals of only 28, 23, 18, 17, rem excusat Romanorum scriptorum negligen16, 14, 17, and 17 respectively. The author tia. . . Codicum tamen fides magis culpanda speaks of using manuscripts, mentions the videtur. Sed quid prohibet, in omnia errata

, Aldine codex, and cites the commentaries strenue clamemus? Maiestas illa Romana ter-

and work of Oliverius, Aulus Janus Parrha- rebit scilicet hominem Christianum?. . . Quod sius, and Jodocus Badius Ascensius. His anno- verum invenio, etiam ab homine ethnico accitations deal mainly with grammatical points pio; quod a veritate alienum, nihil ad me attiand historical matters and give many referen- nuerit’(no. 149), ‘In calce huius exempli impuces to authors writing before and after Vale- dens erratum est commentatorum’ (no. 163),

rius. There was an edition at Leiden, with and ‘Talia multa male a commentatoribus other commentaries, as late as 1726. exposita, consulto transilimus’ (no. 184); in

Loritus is frank and honest in maintaining judging adversely Valerius and other Roman that the ‘Annotationes’ are not a commentary, historians, ‘Valerius hercle ex officio fidi his‘Non enim commentarium, ut ante diximus, torici dignum operae pretium fecisset, si et sed difficilium ac corruptorum locorum anno- locum et tempus et imperatorem, ubi et sub tationes scribimus’ (no. 143) and ‘Multa hui- quo pugnatum, vel uno verbo indicasset. Sed usmodi dissimulo, ne qui annotationes promi- ita Romani scriptores Graecorum vincunt serim, me scripturum commentarium prodere diligentiam, scilicet’(no. 88), ‘Hic locus arguit videar’ (no. 172); in admitting the fact when non parum Romanorum in scribenda histohe cannot help, ‘Ego quid addam quod pla- ria negligentiam’ (no. 95), ‘In tanta igitur Receat, non habeo’ (no. 2) and ‘Sed locus est publica in tot milibus exemplorum, Valerius

corruptus, quem ego nunc sanare non pos- ne unum quidem felicitatis exemplum invesum’(no. 69) and in leaving the final decision nire potuit’(no. 158), “An non hic liquet, quam

on a point to the reader, ‘Lector quod volet, nihil pensi habuit Valerius, quid posteri de sequatur’ (no. 41), “Mihi sane hae expositi- suis scriptis iudicarent? cum ne hoc quidem Ones non Satis faciunt, neque tamen habeo loco dignetur addere vel uno verbo de quoaliam, tdeo locum inexplicatum lectori relin- nam Metello loquatur’ (no. 159), ‘At nos ea quere satius est visum’ (no. 56), ‘Lector ipse latius persequi noluimus; non enim nos latet, apud authores attendat utrum rectius fuerit. quam saepe rebus variatum sit in Romana Nam de mea opinione facile concedam in al- historia, ac negligentia Romanorum scriptoterius melius sentientis traditionem’ (no. 119), rum se ipsa ubique prodit’ (no. 197); in stat388

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

ing for whom he is writing, “Haec ideo ad- dixeris, quam cui praeferas, quam potissimum ducta, ut discant iuvenes cum iudicio authores vel eligas, vel probes, Romanis suam, Graecis legere ac videant non ita anxios fuisse perpe- item suam efferentibus, denique alteris alte-

tuo, ut quidam existimant’ (no. 130), and in ros de veritatis elogio culpantibus utcunque giving credit to a mentor, “Tractat hunc locum sunt hominum affectus; mihi quidem nec GraeErasmus diligenter in Apophthegmatum lib. 8 co, nec Romano, ac proinde huiusmod1 affec-

[Thrasea, 22]’ (no. 145) and ‘admonuit nos tus haudquaquam obnoxio, Historia profecto eius rei dominus Erasmus Roterodamus prae- a Thucidide ac Herodoto descripta longe emi-

ceptor noster (no. 190). nere videtur, in qua breviter plurima rerum

Dedication (ed. of Basel, 1577). Nobili ac ac eloquentiae mirifica sunt exempla, nullis strenuo viro, equiti aurato, domino lodoco a Livii Salustiive cedentia exemplis, quantumMeggen Lucerino, sanctissimi Domini Nostri vis brevis hic, ille autem copiosus. Romanis

papae lulii III pontificis maximi a sacra cus- satis visum fuit Graecos mendacii insimulare, , todia celerumque duci, Glareanus salutem dicit leves dicere ac rerum imperitos, cum inter plurimam. [/nc.]: Si quisquam ahius diligen- Romanos scriptores mira sit variatio ac velut ter ac vere de historica ratione disseruit, claris- de singulis rebus digladiatio. Quod qui scire sime domine lodoce, certe M. Tullius Cicero, cupiat Salustium Liviumque, ut alios omittam, Romanae eloquentiae princeps, libro II de comparet, ac ipse secum consideret quam diOratore, quanquam obiter ac neutiquam ex versa de Urbis origine, de Romulo, de aboriproposito, eleganter tamen et docte, ut omnia ginibus, Troianis, Albanis multisque aliis scripsolet, executus est. Historia, inquit [ De ora- tis prodiderint. Quam longe circunspectius tore 11 9, 36] est ‘testis temporum, lux verita- Dionysius Halicarnasseus in Romana histotis, vita memoriae, magistra vitae, nuncia ria homo Graecus omnia digessit. Saepe Livetustatis.’ Haec ille apposite, diserte, ac copi- vius dimidiatam implet paginam in magistraose. Quid enim homini ad vitae huius miser- tuum nomenclatura, quae nihil sane ad lectorimae taedia levanda, ad e1usdem emendanda rem. Quanquam Livium excusare potest etiam vitia, denique ad aeternae felicitatis glo- Romanorum ambitio, quorum suos quisque riam contingere potest utilius historia? Porro gentileis, qui magistratum gessissent, legere quod Gellius alicubi [Noctes atticae, V 18, in historia voluit; si quis scriptorum nomina where Gellius distinguishes between history magistratuum omisisset, impune non ferebat. and annals] etiam innuit, Historiae duplex Atqui inde Romana historia omnino porten-

est modus: alter, qui temporum rationem, tosa facta est, ac ad lectorem nihil utilitatis

magistratuum, procerum ac regum recenset adferebat, imo ingens taedium. Longe felicius nomina, rem ad historiam quidem necessa- Graeci providentia summa tractarunt historiam, caeterum ad vitae emendationem non riam. Nam quid dicam geographiae studium? multum adferentem utilitatis; alter longe ma- quam negligens ibi Livius, maxime in regiogis ad historiae vim ac energiam pertinens, nibus, ubi Graecis authoribus destituitur, ut quo in rebus gestis digna proferuntur exem- Africis ac occiduis describendis. Nec minus pla. Hic modus historiae conscribendae pluri- Sallustius, apud quem nullus propemodum mum prodesse legentibus poterit, est enim is locus geographice, quanquam chorographice verus historiae scopus. Huius hercle modi descriptus est, etiam in Africa, ubi pulcheilus principem locum obtinet historia evangelica, ille [P. Clodius Pulcher] raptorem pro praequa non est alia vel simplicior, vel verior, vel tore se gessit. Contra apud Graecos, quantus facilior, adde augustior, in qua ubique amus- geographus Herodotus, qui totum fere terrasim (ut dici solet) verba ac facta respondent. rum orbem, quantum ei eo tempore innotesAtqui de hac pauca, et cum verecundia loqul cere potuit, in illis novem Musis nobis desfortassis praestiterit. Ad eam porro proxime cripsit. Nec minor Thucydidis in locis descriaccedit veteris instrumenti veritas, quaanquam bendis diligentia comprobatur. Sed ego haec figuris ac typis involutior, ac proinde obscuri- frustra scribo pluribus, qui invidentia fortasor. Post divinam vero historiam difficulter sis, non 1udicio hoc dici a me falso putabant. 389

LATIN AUTHORS

Quare nunc desino et tibi et illis hac de re esse quidem esse, Valerium nullam certam histomolestus. Caeterum cum Valerius Maximus riam scribere, at historici tamen officium abunauthor celeberrimus, qui et in omnium manu de his voluminibus praestitisse. Finis enim habetur et ubique publice legitur, tam men- historiae est, ut ‘inde tibi (inquit in praefatidosus vulgo circumferatur, existimavi operae one [10] Livius) tuaeque reipublicae quod pretium me facturum, si obiter eum percurre- imitere, capias, unde foedum inceptu, foedum-

rem, ac loca carptim quaedam pernotarem. que exitu, quod vites.’ Quod in hisce libris Id quod ego sedulo feci, ac nunc sub tuo non paulo facilius reperias, quam in ingenti nomine in ora hominum comptiorem, quam aliorum historicorum sylva. Nec minus item hactenus prodierit, emittimus. Ducentos enim dubitatum est apud quosdam, quis nam hic aut plures naevos aut cicatrices illi ademimus. fuerit Valerius; nihil enim certi apud alios Sed quae ad authorem reliqua perexigua fue- authores de eo reperitur. Plinius in immensa rint mox subnectemus, ne diutius, quam ae- illa authorum nomenclatura semel duntaxat quum est, te obtundamus. Tu optime Iodoce, eum citat, nempe libro 7. Hac autem potissime (ut assoles) ama. Cui Deus omnipotens mum de causa hunc collectum librum esse dedit, ut sanctissimo domino nostro papae contendunt (quando taedio tot prolixorum hislulio III pontifici omnibus modis maximo sis toricorum apud Romanos plerique affecti) nunc tam charus. ‘Principibus placuisse viris rationem enim hunc authorem inire voluisse, non ultima laus est,’ ut inquit Flaccus { Horace, ut id taedii tolleretur quod ex tanta authoEpist. 1 17, 35]. Id etiam non parvo me afficit rum prolixitate nasceretur. Sunt enim quidam gaudio, quod dominus Aegidius Tschudus [the ex his, qui prope hominis aetatem desiderant. Swiss historian Aegidius Tschudi (1505-1572), Nam praeter Trogum, [Q. Claudium] Quadriwho was, like Loritus, a native of Glarus] garium, Sallustium, et alios quosdam, qui olim mihi ut frater colendus, te tam unice deligit, | extabant, quot annis lectoris animum occused similes cum similibus, ut est apud Cicero- pabunt CXL. Livii volumina? ut interim Grae-

nem [ De senectute 3, 7, Pares autem, vetere cos taceam, et copiosiores et plureis, etiam proverbio, cum paribus facillime congregan- Romananm scribentes historiam. Quales Diotur] facillime congregetur [sic]. Idem Deus nysius Halicarnasseus, Polybius, Appianus, tibi, una cum dilecta uxore et familia tua, Plutarchus. Consultum igitur, quisquis fuit quae Luceriae in Helvetiis insignis hactenus huius operis author, voluit haud dubie, vel viguit, meritam det gratiam et incrementum pauperibus, qui grandia volumina habere non tuis virtutibus dignum, ut honoratum paren- poterant, aut tardis occupatisque aliis negotem tuum [(Wernerus a Meggen, who had par- tiis ingeniis, quorum numerus et semper fuit ticipated in the battle of Novara in 1513 and maior, et hodie est, et erit quoad hic constiof Marignano in 1515 and served as ambassa- terit mundus. dor to the emperor Charles V] omnium virtu- Commentary. [Inc.]: 1. Maiores statas solentum ornamentis vel aeques, vel etiam superes. nesque cerimonias (1 1, 1). Operae pretium Vale felix. Friburgi Brisgoae, anno a lesu est videre quam statim hic initio ac velut in

Christi natali D. M. L. vestibulo laboriosae huius expositionis, et Introduction. Henrichi Loriti Glareant, mirifice impingant commentatores et lector

Caroli V. imperatoris familaris, in Valerium ipse dubius, cuius sit sententiae, haereat. DuMaximum Annotationes. [/nc.]: Dubitatum plex enim est hic lectio, altera quae quaternis apud plerosque video, sitne Valerii hoc opus clausulis accusativum cum ablativo connectit merito historiae nomine appellandum, cum hoc ordine: Maiores explicari voluerunt stavideatur exemplorum potius quaedam collec- tas solennesque cerimonias, pontificum scientio ac velut consarcinatio, ut critici eius di- tia. Maiores voluerunt explicari bene gerencunt; videlicet, ubi nulla temporum ratio, quae darum rerum authoritatem, augurum observahistoriae lux est, nec ullus rerum gestarum tionem, Maiores voluerunt explicari Apollinis ordo, sine quo omnis historia manca est appa- praedictionem, vatum libris. Maiores volueret. Cui dubitationi responderi potest, verum runt explicari portentorum depulsa, Hetrusca 390

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

disciplina. Et hanc lectionem Badius sequitur, ficio. Qui ordo placeret si adiectivum imparet placet. Altera est lectio, quae omneis hosce tito non nimis longe a suo substantivo, sacriaccusativos per ablativos legit, atque ita ple- ficio, semotum in contextu esset. Lector sequarique codices habent: hoc sensu, Maiores ex- tur quod volet, participium hercle impartito, plicari voluerunt statas solennesque cerimo- utut ordinaverimus, ubique negotium facesnias, pontificum scientia, bene gerendarum sit, Oliverius connectit to impartito, cum solenrerum authoritate, augurum observatione, ni ritu, ac exponit, adhibito: Badius Diis non Apollinis praedictione, vatum libris, porten- voto, sed iam impenso. Quidam, non diviso, torum depulsis Hetrusca disciplina atque ita sine discrimine. Ego quid addam quod pla-

legisse lanus Parrhasius dicitur. Sed quomodo ceat, non habeo... / ...[Expl.J: 205. De cerimoniae explicantur authoritate bene geren- Assidonis filio falso dicto (1X 15,5). A secundo darum rerum? Sane meo quidem iudicio Badii Syllae consulatu usque ad Augusti imperium

lectio augustior est et magnificentior: continet 37. sunt anni, nimis longum tempus ad ulcisenim longe plura ad religionem pertinentia. cendum hunc hominem ideoque dubium de Certe Oliverius Arzignanensis, qui in hunc utro Caesare loquatur author, cum tamen authorem plurimum operae pretium fecit, ac sequentia omnia sint de Augusto.

multo labore plurima dignissime congessit, Editions: hunc locum neque intellexit neque legit. Con- (*) 1553, Basileae (Basel): per Henrichum nectit enim aut libris portentorum depulsis, Petri. Fabricius, BL (Venice, 1728), II 393; mox subnectens triplicem expositionem, ut NUC (NV 0016208). (NNC). est foecunda ignorantia, quoties recte expli- (*) 1562, Basileae (Basel), Henricus Petri. care se nequit. Locus videtur sumptus ex Cice- Graesse, V1 245. ronis oratione de aruspicum responsis [9, 18], 1577, Basileae (Basel), ex officina Henricsed et apud Ciceronem navi sunt distinctio- petrina. Fabricius, II 393. BL; (DMS). num, ut sileam verborum, quae omnia prose- 1726, A Variorum edition. See Composite

qui non est huius instituti. 2. Prisco etiam Editions. instituto rebus divinis. Secunda haec pars Biography: prope difficilior, in qua gerundiis in DUM See CTC II, 343-344, and cf. III, 105, 127. singulari respondent ablativi. Unde et quinque Add to the bibliography: (for Wernerus and videntur clausulae hoc ordine. Prisco instituto Jodocus a Meggen), Dictionnaire historique rebus divinis opera datur. Primum, cum ali- et biographique de la Suisse, 1V (Neuchatel, quid commendandum est diis, id fit precati- 1928), 703 and Gaetano Moroni, Dizionario

one (quidam contextus habent placatione). di erudizione storico-ecclesiastica, LXXI Secundo quando aliquid exposcendum a diis, (Venezia, 1855), 153-154. id fit voto. Tertio cum aliquid exo/vendum, id

fit gratulatione. Quarto, cum quid inquiren- 94. STEPHANUS VINANDUS PIGHIUS dum vel extis vel sortibus, id fit impartito. Quinto, cum quid solenni ritu peragendum, The edition of Stephanus Pighius published id fit sacrificio, quo etiam ostentorum ac ful- by Christophorus Plantinus at Antwerp in

gurum denunciationes procurantur. Quamvis 1567 broke new ground, as the title quite ultimae duae clausulae possent etiam in unam accurately indicates when it presents ‘Valerii ita coerceri. Cum inquirendum est aliquid vel Maximi dictorum factorumque memorabilium extis vel sortibus impartito, id peragendum libri IX. infinitis mendis ex veterum exempla-

est sacrificio cum solenni ritu, quo etiam osten- rium fide repurgati, atque in meliorem ordi- , torum ac fulgurum denunciationes procuran- nem restituti per Stephanum Pighium Camtur. Ut cum sit praepositio ad ablativum So- pensem. Accedunt in fine eiusdem annotatiolenni ritu. Badius autem ita ultimas duas parti- nes in loca plusquaam DCCC.’ The figure is culas ordinat. Cum inquirendum est aliquid, no idle claim; the notes, of varying length and id fit vel extis vel sortibus: sed cum quid so- rather evenly distributed throughout all nine lenni ritu peragendum, id fit impartito sacri- books, are numbered beginning with I for 391

LATIN AUTHORS

each chapter and run to the eighties and nine- and he has emended only sparingly and only ties for each of the first seven books and over when absolutely necessary.

a hundred each for books VIII and IX, to a While some modern editors would take grand total indeed of 848. Pighius cites by these statements with more than one grain of location five manuscripts at Arras, Gembloux salt, would see fantasy operating, would accuse (perhaps our Bruxellensis 5336), Kampen, and Pighius of inventing many readings, would K6éln (2) and four named for the following credit him with a host of corrections but still

scholars: Johannes Cauchius (Johannes charge him with wholesale corruptions, his Kukius, Jan van Cuyck, d. 1566), an anti- edition and its annotations, which I treat asa quarian and philologist of Utrecht who edited commentary, constitute undeniably a long step ‘Aemilius Probus,’ i.e., Cornelius Nepos, and toward textual criticism as we Know it today. Cicero’s De officiis and whom we have met in The edition has a special interest for the modthe Fortuna as an editor of Valerius; Theodo- ern scholar because its reception, distribution,

rus Pulmannus (Theodor Poelmann, CTC I and the influence which it exerted during his 234-235, II] 293-294), born in 1510 in Kra- lifetime can be traced in his correspondence nenburg, who was corrector for the Plantin and in that of Plantin. The series of editions press and worked on several Latin authors; continued through the sixteenth and sevenJacobus Susius (Jacques de Suys, 1520-1592), teenth centuries and even into the eighteenth. humanist, philologist, poet, and friend of Jus- The commentary itself appears in the 1574, tus Lipsius, on whom see below, p. 396; and Antwerp, edition on signatures A-E8FI-6 that important figure of the Reformation, (91 pages newly numbered) after the text of

Heinrich Winckel (1493-1551). the nine books of Valerius and the so-called

, In the dedicatory letter of the complete edi- Book X, which will be treated below (p. 401). tion, which was addressed from Brussels on It reveals not only the manuscripts which 13 August 1566 to Carolus Philippus de Croy Pighius was using but also the scholars of his (1549-1613), marquis of Havré in Belgium, own century, in addition to the four named then aged seventeen, Pighius discourses, as above, with whom he was in touch concernhad his predecessors, on the value of history, ing Valerius or whose work in classical phipraises the eminent contribution of Valerius lology he knew by some other means. These in setting forth as on a stage the tragicomedy are the following (1 record only one occurof human life, bemoans the mutilated and rence in each instance): (p. 21) Antonius Auguscontaminated state of his text, and shares with tinus (Antonio Agustin, 1517-1586), theolothe reader some details of the new edition. He gian, historian, and canonist who was succeshad long wanted, he says, to present the text sively bishop of Alife and of Lerida and archin new dress, and at the urging of Plantin he bishop of Tarragona and who worked on expedited matters; however, the task to which Festus, Verrius Flaccus, and Varro; (p. 11) he had allotted three months(!) actually con- Jodocus Badius Ascensius, on whose commensumed six, since he had to start from scratch tary see above, p. 383; (p. 45) Gulielmus Buand there was such diversity in his manuscripts daeus (Guillaume Budé, 1467-1540) of Paris, (which he numbered imprecisely ‘octo vel de- the eminent scholar of Greek whose impact cem’) that he felt himself in a labyrinth where on classical scholarship continues powerful he knew not which turn to take. No one, he is today; (p. 2), Sebastianus Corradus, whom

sure, can appreciate his labors who does not we have met in the Fortuna as an editor of compare his edition with those that have pre- Valerius; (p. 53) Sigismundus Gelenius (d. ceded it. He presents a Valerius ‘puriore toga 1554) of Prague, who was corrector for the indutum . . ., Magisque sanum, integrum ac Froben press; (p. 30) ‘Gifanius noster,” 1.e., nitidum. Amplius enim quam octingentos nae- Obertus Giphanius (van Giffen, 1534-1604), vos insignes emaculavimus, vastas lacunas the jurisconsult, philosopher, and philologist supplevimus veterum exemplarium auxilio, of Geldern whose edition of Lucretius had cicatrices atque ulcera foeda plura sanavimus,’ been published by the Plantin press in 1565; 392

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

(p. 88), Nicolaus Gruchius (Nicolas de Grou- lo Philippo de Croy, domino de Haurech etc., chy, c. 1520-1572) of Rouen, who taught at natalium splendore clarissimo adolescenti SteParis and Bordeaux, worked on Aristotle, and phanus Pighius salutem dicit. Gravis omnino

published De comitiis romanorum; (p. 4), atque perniciosa, Carole princeps generosisAugustinus Hunnaeus (1521-1577) of Meche- sime, humano generi res est ignorantia, non len (Malines), theologian who worked on the solum publicis moribus noxia .. .’ and ends Church Fathers, logic, and Aristotle and who ‘Deum optimum maximum interim precor ut furnished the Gembloux manuscript; (p. 3) inter huius vitae ambages atque pericula diriHenricus Loritus Glareanus, on whose com- gat gressus tuos, teque felicem atque incolumentary see above, p. 387; (p. 13) Johannes mem diu servet. Bruxellae Idibus Augustis, Metellus (Matalis, Jean Matal, 1520-1597) anno M. D. LXVI.’?) ... Adieci insuper in of Poligny, jurisconsult and friend of Anto- calce operis quasdam nostras annotationes,

nius Augustinus; (p. 30) Johannes Pierius in quibus cum multa ad auctoris huius expli- , Valerianus (1477-1558) of Belluno, who was cationem potuissem adducere, ne tamen nimis occupied with Vergil, Horace, and Propertius essem prolixus; satis visum fuit emendationum and wrote a famous book on the misfortunes causas reddidisse lectori, non omnium tamen, of scholars and another on hieroglyphics; esset enim fastidiosum ac fere infinitum omnia (p. 22) Petrus Pithoeus (Pierre Pithou, 1539- loca mutata persequi, cum in ordine tam ver-

1596) of Troyes, who worked on Juvenal, borum quam period6n, tum etiam in propriis Persius, Phaedrus, Salvian, and Petronius; nominibus ubique fere corruptis. Quae etiamsi (p. 7) Carolus Sigonius (1520-1584, CTC II inter octingentos naevos non numerem, et in

344-346) of Modena, historian and critic, annotationibus praetereantur; velim tamen who was occupied with Livy, ancient chro- persuasum esse, non nisi ex antiquitatis fide nology, Roman law, and political institutions; atque veterum codicum auctoritate ea me (p. 2). Adrianus Turnebus (Adrien Turnébe, mutasse.... 1512-1565), who was born in Normandy, Commentary [Inc.]: 1 Urbis Romae exterataught at Toulouse and Paris, was concerned rum gentium (I Prooemium) Liber manuscripwith Greek and Latin textual criticism, and tus, quem nobis praestitit D. Iacobus Susius wrote thirty books of Adversaria which ex- vir omnifaria eruditione ac virtute conspicuus,

plained or emended passages in the ancient ita exorditur praefationem: Populi Romani

authors. exterarumque gentium facta, Quae quidem The contributions of Claudius Mitalerius lectio placet. Proprie namque magis dicimus and Justus Lipsius soon became attached to facta populi Romani, quam urbis Romae. Sic the commentary of Pighius; they are treated Livius historiae suae exordio [1] ait, ‘Si res separately below. My reader may like to know populi Romani perscripsero,’ non, Si res urbis that just before the index in the 1574 edition Romae perscripsero. Et Sallustius in prooemio the ecclesiastical imprimatur is provided: ‘In de coniuratione Catilinae [c. 4] ‘Statui res geshis Valerii libris et doctissimis annotationibus tas populi Romani perscribere,’ non urbis nihil continetur quod sanctae Catholicae Ro- Romae. 2 Mea parvitas Utitur vocabulo Tulmanae Ecclesiae religionem offendat, et ut lius de universitate [De universo, or Timaeus imprimantur studiosis utilissimum est.’ It was 13, 47] sed in significatione quantitatis. ‘Quae properly executed and attested by Henricus cerni non possent propter parvitatem.” ValeDunghen, canonicus at Antwerp. Finally, after rius autem pro vilitate seu humilitate ponit. the index the emperor Maximilian II grants Qua in significatione eius primitivo [primitiva] to Christophorus Plantinus a general privilege parvus, saepe veteres sunt usi. ... Capite

dated from Vienna 21 February 1565. primo. | Maiores nostri statas solemnesque Introduction (ed. of Antwerp, 1574; these caeremonias (1 1, 1) Exorditur a primis caereremarks on the ‘Annotationes’ are included moniarum Romanarum fundamentis, quem in the dedicatory letter of the complete edi- locum haud dubio Valerius ex Ciceronis oration, which begins ‘Illustrissimo principi Caro- tione de aruspicum responsis [9, 18] est mutua393

LATIN AUTHORS

tus. Itaque cum varia et obscura eius lectio tions. reperiatur in exemplaribus, vulgari illa reiecta, 1606. See Composite Editions. quae statas solemnesque caeremonias pontifi- 1607, Lugduni, apud Antonium de Harsy. cum scientia, bene gerendarum rerum auctori- See Composite Editions. tate, augurum observatione, Apollinis prae- 1607, Lugduni, apud. J. Pillehotte. See Comdictione, vatum libris, portentorum depulsis, posite Editions. Etrusca disciplina explicari dicit, probare hanc 1608, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. malim, quae Ciceronis sententiae et verbis 1612, Lugduni. See Composite Editions. quam maxime convenit, et quemadmodum 1612, Lugduni Batavorum. See Composite ipse Cicero quaternis sententiam clausulis finit. Editions. ... 2 Cum inquirendum vel extis vel sorti- 1614, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. bus, impertito Adrianus Turnebus [in his Aa- 1614, Hanoviae. See Composite Editions. versaria?| impetrito corrigit; quod sane vetus- 1618. See Composite Editions. tum ac augurale est vocabulum... . [Expi.]: 1620. See Composite Editions. 4 Credula suffragatione suffultum caput (1X 1621, Antverpiae, apud [oannem Keerber15, ext. 2) Fultum in manuscriptis. Sic ‘Ful- gium. See Composite Editions. tum gloria imperium’ dixit Cicero officiorum 1621, Antverpiae, apud Henricum Aertistertio [III 22, 88] Item Plinius in epistula [IX sium. See Composite Editions. 13, 11] ‘Praeterea qua gratia, quibus amicitiis 1621, Antverpiae, apud Martinum Nutium.

fultum.’ See Composite Editions. Editions: 1627. See Composite Editions.

(*) 1567, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina 1651. A Variorum edition. See Composite Christophori Plantini. Charles Louis Ruelens Editions. and Augustin De Backer, Annales plantinien- 1655. A Variorum edition. See Composite

nes (Paris, 1866 and Burt Franklin reprint, Editions. 1967, Bibliography and Reference Series, 1660. A Variorum edition. See Composite #127), p. 70, no. 11; Bibliotheca Belgica, \st Editions. series, XXV; NUC. BL; (CtY; NNC). 1670. A Variorum edition. See Composite 1574, 12 June, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex Editions. officina Christophori Plantini. Ruelens and 1726. A Variorum edition. See Composite De Backer, p. 149, no. 24; Bibliotheca Bel- Editions. gica, \st series, XXV: Adams V-116; NUC. 1782. A Variorum edition. See Composite

BL; BN; (NNNAM; Cty; DMS). Editions.

1576. See Composite Editions. Biography: |

1581. See Composite Editions. Stephanus Vinandus Pighius (Etienne

1585. See Composite Editions. Winand Pighius, Stephanus Wynants Pigge) 1587. See Composite Editions. was born Wynants at Kampen in 1520 and 1592, Lugduni. See Composite Editions. took the surname by which he is more com1592, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. monly known from his celebrated uncle, the

1594. See Composite Editions. theologian Albertus Pighius. Educated first

(*) 1596, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): at Utrecht, where he probably knew Johannes apud Franciscum Raphelengium. Adams V- Cauchius, and Louvain, where he specialized 123; NUC. BL; Biblioteca Apostolica Vati- in Latin studies, he went in 1547 to Italy and

cana; (ViU; MH). under the patronage of Marcello Cardinal 1600. See Composite Editions. Cervini, in 1555 Pope Marcellus II, was able

1601, Lugduni. See Composite Editions. to sketch old buildings and monuments and 1601, Francofurti. See Composite Editions. to transcribe their inscriptions. On the sud1601, s.l. [Genevae]. See Composite Edi- den death of the Pope on 10 May 1555 he

tions. entered in Brussels, as librarian and secretary 1602, s.1. [Genevae]. See Composite Edi- of Latin letters, the service of Antoine Perre-

394

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

not de Granvelle (1517-1586), bishop of Arras, 61, 61a, 6If, and 61h. The editor gives in his who had had close relations with the emperor ‘List of Personages’ a cross-reference from Charles V and with Philip II, king of Spain, Maximus to Valerius Maximus, but there is and later became archbishop of Malines, car- no entry for Valerius Maximus. Searching dinal, and viceroy of Naples. It was he who establishes, however, that Valerius is the or a introduced Pighius to Plantin. Remuneration, subject certainly in letters 54 (the dedicatory however, was slim, Pighius was unable to se- letter to the 1567 edition), 55, 58, 60, 62, 67, cure benefices, and in straitened circumstan- 68, 70, 72, 73, 79, 87, 94, 106, 128, 194, 195, ces he had cause to be grateful to the assis- 205, 211, 218, 219, 229, 243, 260, 281°, 282,

tance of friends like Andreas Masius (1514- and 287. See also Christoph Plantin, Cor1573). Through Masius he accompanied respondance, publiée par Max Rooses (NenCharles Frederick, elder son of William, Duke deln, Liechtenstein, Kraus reprint, 1968), 1,

of Cleve, in 1571 to Vienna and the court of 17, 62, 183, IT, 14. , Maximilian II, where he met such scholars as

Johannes Sambucus, Rembert Dodoens, Caro- 25. CLAUDIUS MITALERIUS lus Clusius, and Justus Lipsius. The prince died suddenly in Rome on 9 February 1575; The influence of Pighius was almost immePighius settled then in Xanten, devoted him- diately felt. Antonius Gryphius published at self to his catalogues of Roman magistrates, Lyon in 1576 the text of Valerius ostensibly

and died there in 1604. edited by Pighius and by Claudius Mitalerius,

Works: Pighius was the author of Mytho- judge of Vienne, and carrying the annotations logia tig tag Hpac velin anni partes. . . (Lova- of both. In many instances, in fact, those of nii, 1559), on a bas-relief found near Arras; Mitalerius involve readings of Pighius. In exThemis Dea, seu de lege divina (Antverpiae, tent, however, they are far fewer; in the 1581 1568), ona marble term; and Hercules Prodi- edition they occupy only sixteen quite small cius, seu principia iuventutis, vita et peregri- octavo pages. The annotations are printed natio (Antverpiae, 1587), on the travels, illness, without any reference whatsoever to the chap-

and death of Charles Frederick. He is better ters or even the books in which the passages known, however, for his investigations of the annotated (37, unnumbered) occur. Searching annals of ancient Rome in Annales magistra- establishes that these are as follows, and in tuum et provinciarum S. PQ. R. ab urbe the following order: I 1, 1 (3), 11, 7 11, 19, condita... .(Antverpiae, 1599-1615, 3 vols.), I 1, 20,13, 3,14, 1,17, 7, 115, 4, 116, 8, 117, the first volume of which was published dur- 12, V 3 ext.3, III 2, 23, IV 3, 9, V 6, 4, V 3, ing his lifetime, the second and third post- ext.3 (3), V 4, 3, V 4, 6, V 4, ext.3, V 10, ext.!, humously under the editorship of Andreas V14, 1, VIS, 5, V1.7, 1, VIT2, 5, VII 2, ext.7, ©

Schottus. VITE 3, 1, VIII 12, ext.1, VIII 14, 2, VIET 14,

Bibl.: Biographie nationale de Belgique ext.1, VIII 15, 7, 1X 1, 5, IX 2, ext.2, IX 6, 3, XVII (Bruxelles, 1903), 502-509; Hoefer LX, IX 14, ext.3. The annotations precede the text 219; Jécher III, 1563; Michaud XXXII, 310; of Valerius; they in turn are preceded by three

Sandys (New York, 1958), IT, 217. pages devoted to a life of Valerius and constiStephani Vinandi Pighii Epistolarium, pub- tuting a dedicatory letter which Mitalerius lished from the Brussels Copy, Cart. et Man., ends with a few remarks on his editing. Short 187, with introductions and notes by Henry lives of Valerius gleaned from the exempla de Vocht (Louvain, 1959 [Humanistica Lova- had been carried repeatedly in manuscripts

niensia, 15]). Professor Kristeller notes that and printed editions; this one, somewhat

, 395

the transcription is from Brussels, Archives longer, is no more satisfying and could not be Générales du Royaume, Manuscrits divers 187, in view of the paucity of facts available then and that Pighius’s large collection of ancient and still. The edition was reprinted at Lyon inscriptions survives in Berlin (West), Staats- in 1587 and 1592, and the Vita appeared, withbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Lat. fol. out the remarks on editing, in the edition of

| LATIN AUTHORS Christophorus Colerus at Frankfurt in 1601, tia, bene gerendarum rerum auctoritates, auin Elzevir editions of the second half of the gurum observatione, Apollinis praedictione, seventeenth century, and as late as the Leiden vatum libris, portentorum, etc. Apollinis enim edition of 1726. The opinion of Mitalerius on praedictiones oracula intelligimus. . .[ Expi.]: the De praenominibus 1s treated below. (IX 14, ext.3) Nec est memoria lapsus SuetoDedication (ed. of 1581). Valerit Maximi nius [Augustus 3, 2] ut quidam vir eruditus vita, C. Mitalerio Viennensis provinciae iuri- censuit, cum Quintum M. Tullii fratrem prodico auctore, ad Iloannem Buffevantium in consulatum Asiae administrasse scripsit, quamsuprema Delphinatium curia praesidem [in vis constet eum praetorio tantum imperio et Dauphiné}]. [ /nc.}: Valerii Maximi praenomen provinciae praefuisse. librariorum incuria iam olim amissum vero —_—_—« Editions:

propius est, quam ab ipso omissum fuisse. 1576. See Composite Editions. Ridiculum est autem quod maternum genus 1581. See Composite Editions. elus quidam a Fabia gente repetunt cogno- 1587. See Composite Editions. minis argumento. Nam praeterquam quod id 1592. See Composite Editions. aliis quibusdam Romanis gentibus commune Biography:

fuit, ut Carbiliae, Corneliae, Manliae, constat Claudius Mitalerius (Claude Mitalier) was, certe id longe ante in Valeria, quam in Fabia as stated above, ‘Viennensis provinciae iuri-

gente fuisse.../ ...{[£xpl.]: Itaque libro dicus,’ and it is possible that documents on IX. inter dictorum improborum factorumque him remain in judicial archives there. His intersceleratorum exempla ultio, ceu colophonem, est in Valerius is clear also from the fact that loco Seiani (quod recte subodoratus est Pighi- he owned a fifteenth-century manuscript of

us) suppresso tamen singulari quodam adu- Valerius which is now Citta del Vaticano, landi artificio eius nomine supra omnium Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reginensis flagitiorum conditionem perfidiam audaciam- latinus 939. que incessit. Capitum seriem atque discreti- Works: onem Pighianam, quam ille se in veteribus Mitalerius wrote also an ‘Opusculum de codicibus offendisse scribit, retinuimus. Mul- abusu linguae graecae,’ an ‘Epistola de vocatas non modo a librariis, verum etiam ab emen- bulis quae ludaei in Galliam introduxerunt,’ datoribus iniurias acceperat, quarum a pleris- which appeared in Henri Estienne’s Hypoque cum acerrima cura, plurimorumque atque mneses de gallica lingua. . .(Genevae, 1582), optimorum exemplarium ope idem Pighius and an epithalamium, published without indivindicavit. Nos illis praesidiis destituit, si quid cation of place and date and entitled Joannis

forte spe aut potius desiderio nostro minus Refugaei, in suprema cismarinae Britanniae praestitisse videbimur, temporis angustlis mu- curia senatoris. . .et Mariae Barptolemaeae, nerumque ac curarum quibus cum privatim Guilelmi Barptolemaei, supremae parisiensis tum etiam publice districti tenemur, multitu- curiae senatoris . . . filiae epithalamium. dini intermissisque his tam olim a nobis longo Bibl.: intervallo studiis imputabis. Tuo vero nomini Jocher III (1751), 556. nostrae hoc quicquid est operae nuncupandum Elisabeth Pellegrin, Les manuscrits classiduximus, ut quem arctissimo affinitatis vin- ques latins de la Bibliotheque Vaticane, 11.1 culo attingeremus, eiusdem testatum suum 1I- (Paris, 1978 [Documents, études et réperlum erga nos nostrumque erga ipsum compa- toires publiés par l'Institut de Recherche et rem ac mutuum affectum huic velut impressum d’Histoire des Textes, XXIJ), 130-131.

monumento posteris traderemus. Vale. 26. Justus Lipstus Commentary. [Inc.]: (1 1, 1) Majores, etc.

Hic locus valde sive librariorum incuria sive According to Henry de Vocht in his edition emendatorum imperitia depravatus est, mihi of the Epistolarium of Pighius (Louvain 1959 quidem sic restituendus videtur. Maiores sta- {Humanistica Lovaniensia, 15]), p. 454, Justas solemnesque ceremonias pontificum scien- tus Lipsius wrote notes on Valerius in large 396

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

part from information received from Ozier paene aliud agens notavi, passus sum adiungi Ghislain de Busbecq (1522-1592) and pub- tuis, mi Pighi, accuratissimae censurae notis. lished them in his Electorum liber secundus, Passus ideo, quia Plantinus noster cupiebat, which was issued by Plantin in 1585; a few quia aliquid in iis fortasse ad usum iuventutis. months later, as is clear from the letter of quia et cum honore tuo id fiebat, cum ex ipsa Lipsius to Pighius, 5 September 1585, on pages comparatione horum pravitas et parvitas, tuo454-455, the notes were added to Plantin’s rum bonitas et granditas eluceret. Sane copi1585 edition of Valerius which reprinted the osam tu et uberem messem ex hoc agro collecommentary of Pighius. Appended, then, to gisti, nos pauculas spicas contemptas tibi potithis Antwerp, 1585, edition of Valerius, after us quam non visas. Triumphus igitur hic omnis the ‘Annotationes’ of Pighius on the nine tuus est, mihi abunde satis, si armillis aut hasta books and on the so-called Book X, we find donatus sequar hunc candidae Famae tuae

24 octavo pages (h4>-i84, pages [120-143}) of currum. Vale. Nonis Septembribus, M.D. . ‘Breves notae’ by Lipsius. They are identified LXXXV.’ Not surprising, then, are passages not only by book and chapter numbers but like the following in the notes themselves: ‘Vir

also by the page number (with some errors) amice Pighi,’‘... Ita tu Pighi (ignosce) me on which the passages occur in the edition. abnuente,’ ‘Tu sedulo velas mi Pighi: sed velim Lipsius was using two manuscripts at Utrecht (puto te non nolente) .. .,” ‘Non ambiges tu the readings of which were furnished by the optime censor, quin. . . scribendum sit,’*.. . brothers Hadrianus (poet, d. 1606) and Lam- Reiicis ea verba, Pighi, e libris aliquot scripbertus (canonicus and historian, 1542-1617) tis: et recte,’‘Acumina et sententiolas Valeri

van der Burchius. The first brother is said to nosti.’ have left notes in manuscript on Valerius. The notes are repeated in editions of the Lipsius used also older editions, and there are sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, in the references to a manuscript from which Johan- Opera omnia of Lipsius, and in the edition

nes Sambucus (1531-1584) sent excerpts. The published at Leiden by Luchtmans in 1726. single marginal note and an *Additio’ reveal Dedication (ed. Antverpiae, 1585), Breves

that the jurisconsult Theodorus Canterus notae ad Valerium. In his notis, vir amice (1545-1617) was also a member of this infor- Pighi, scire te et alios volo quibus auxilliis sim mal circle of scholars, already documented usus. Ab ingenio nostro pleraque esse fateor: by the notes of Pighius, who were occupied quod tamen saepe in viam veri duxerunt libri.

with the text of Valerius and communicated li mihi bini manuscripti: quos Ultraiecti bewith one another in an effort to better it. nigne curarunt viri clarissimi Lambertus et Canterus, indeed, informed Lipsius by letter Hadrianus Vander-burchii, eximium par frathat Jacobus Cujacius (Jacques Cujas, 1522- trum, docti ipsi et in doctos valde proni. Prae1590) of Toulouse held precedence over him terea veteres editiones inspeximus: quas hic on one reading. It was a circle which trafficked, et in aliis scriptoribus nihilo deteriores invebut not commercially, in scholarship and which nimus manuscriptis. Tu aliique e reipsa iudiconscientiously and unselfishly endeavored, cabitis, ‘Opera nobis haec inanis, an in usum

with the means then at hand, to promote It. impensa sit’ {cf. Horace, Ars. poetica, 443]. The suggestions and corrections of Lipsius, Ad illam enim ego transeo. covering spottily all nine books, are couched Commentary [Inc.}: Prologo. Ab illustribus in friendly terms and constitute a worthy electa auctoribus deligere constitui (1 Prooeappendage to the work of Pighius. Their whole mium) Displicet geminatio, Electa deligere. tone, in fact, is set by the dedicatory letter of Scribam omisso verbo altero, Ab illustribus Lipsius to Pighius at the very beginning of auctoribus deligere. Mea parvitas, eo iustius the edition, which reads ‘Iustus Lipsius Ste- ad favorem tuum decurrerit. Servilis sermo et phano Pighio salutem dico. Pauca et levia cellarius. Ego sane parvitatem eam ablegem e quae ad Valerium tuum (iure, tuum: qui vale- Valerio scribamque expunctis duabus vocibus:

tudinem et colorem tibi debet, imo vitam) ego iustius a. f. t. decurrero. Lib. I. Cap. I. 397

LATIN AUTHORS

Pag. 22 [23]. Decem principum /filii (1 1, 1) 1608, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. Constat Etruriae populos duodecim fuisse, ita- (*) 1611. In Lipsius, Opera omnia quae ad que cum pro numero eorum, singulis populis criticam proprie spectant, Antverpiae (Antsingulos principum filios attributos velit: vide werp): ex officina Plantiniana, apud viduam num, Duodecim principum corrigi, magis e et filios Ioannis Moreti. NUC. (CLU; PHN).

re et veritate sit.../...[Expl.}: Cap. XIII. 1612. Lugduni. See Composite Editions. Pag. 399 [397] Ita ut vivam, dabo (1X 13, 3) 1612. Lugduni Batavorum. See Composite Scribe, /ta vivam. Iurandi formula, quam in- Editions. sita vocula pervertit. Additio. Pag. 334 (VIII 1614, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. 7, ext.3) Theodorus Canterus amicus meus, et 1614, Hanoviae. See Composite Editions. harum artium diligentissimus, per epistolam 1614, in Lipsius, Opera omnia, septem tomis me monuit, lib. VIII, cap. VII, ubi legimus: A distincta, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina Timaeo, et Arione, et Caeto Locris praecepta Plantiniana, apud viduam et filios loannis Pythagorae acciperet: repperisse se in veteri Moreti. NUC. (DCU; NIC; ICN; ICU). libro, Arione et Ethecrate, ex quo apposite (*) 1615, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud loanfacit, Echecrate. Nam Caeti Pythagoraei men- nem Keerbergium. Bibliotheca Belgica, \st tio nusquam, nec in Iamblichi [of Chalcis] series, XXV. BL. quidem Catalogo [in his work De vita Pytha- (*) 1615, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud vidugorica|. At Echecratis etiam Cicero meminit am et haeredes Petri Belleri. Bibliotheca BelV. De Finibus [V 29, 87] ubi paene haec ipsa gica, Ist series, XXV. Mons, Bibliotheque de

Valeriana: Cur ad reliquos Pythagoraeos, la Ville. Echecratem, Timaeum, Arionem, Locros, etc. (*) 1617, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne):

Editions: apud Petrum Henningium. Bibliotheca Belgi-

(*) 1585, in Lipsius, Electorum liber secun- ca, Ist series, XXV. Munich, Bayerische dus, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex officina Staatsbibliothek. Christophori Plantini. NUC (NL 0398765). 1618. See Composite Editions.

(MH). 1620. See Composite Editions. (*) 1585, in Lipsius, Electorum liber primus- 1621, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud loannem [secundus], Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Chris- Keerbergium. See Composite Editions.

tophorum Plantinum. NUC (NL 0398764). 1621. Antverpiae, apud Henricum Aertis(MH). sium. See Composite Editions. 1585. See Composite Editions. 1621. Antverpiae, apud Martinum Nutium. 1592, Antverpiae. See Composite Editions. See Composite Editions.

1594. See Composite Editions. 1627. See Composite Editions. 1600. See Composite Editions. (*) 1640, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): (*) 1600. In Lipsius, Opera omnia quae ad apud Franciscum Hegerum. Bibliotheca Belcriticam proprie spectant, Antverpiae (Ant- gica, |st series, XXV; NUC. BN; (MH; IEN; werp): ex officina Plantiniana, apud. I. More- NcU).

tum. NUC. (ICN; OCU; CtY). 1647, Amstelodami (Amsterdam): apud 1601. Lugduni. See Composite Editions. Joannem Janssonium. Bibliotheca Belgica, 1601. Francofurti. See Composite Editions. Ist series, XXV. NUC. BL; (MH; CtY; ICU;

1601, s.l. [Genevae]. See Composite Edi- DMS).

tions. (*) 1655, Parisiis (Paris): ex officina Cra1602, s.1. [Genevae]. See Composite Edi- mosiana. BN. tions. (*) 1660, Amstelodami (Amsterdam): apud

: 1606. See Composite Editions. Joannem Janssonium. Bibliotheca Belgica, 1st 1607, Lugduni, apud Antonium de Harsy. series, XXV; NUC. BL; (CU; ICU; ViU).

See Composite Editions. (*) 1665, Amstelodami (Amsterdam), apud 1607, Lugduni, apud J. Pillehotte. See Com- Joannem Janssonium.

posite Editions. 1726. A Variorum Edition. See Composite 398

VALERIUS MAXIMUS , Editions. edition appeared at Frankfurt in 1601, the Biography: nine books ‘olim a Stephano Pighio emendati,

See CTC II, 40. nunc vero post Lipsii et Mitallerii aliorumque

Add to the bibliography: Giinther Abel, Spicilegia, ad vetustissimum viri clarissimi Stoizismus und Friihe Neuzeit (Berlin, New Petri Danielis iurisconsulti exemplar collati, York, 1978), 67-113; Knud Banning, Justus adjectis etiam Animadversionibus.’ The ediLipsius (Kebenhavn, 1975 [Studier fra sprog- tion is dedicated from Heidelberg | April 1601 og oldtidsforskning, 287]); Theodore G. Cor- to the young nobleman Stanislaus Zelenius bett, ‘The Cult of Lipsius: A Leading Source Vitellius de Zelanka, with praise of Valerius of Early Modern Spanish Statecraft,’ Journal (‘Nam quidquid Graecia quidquid Romana of the History of Ideas, XXXVI (1975), 139- virtus dixit aut fecit egregium, sub unum ad152; J. A. Cruys, The Correspondence of Theo- spectum, veluti tabella explicavit Valerius, nec

dorus Canterus (Dirk Canter 1545-1616): An id vulgari stilo, sed florido, sed arguto, certe | Inventory (Nieuwkoop, 1978 [Bibliotheca bib- flexanimo orationis genere’), with injunctions

liographica Neerlandica, 9]); Ferdinand Fran- to the young man to follow the right path cois Ernest van der Haeghen, Bibliographie (‘Ergo studia tua ex nobilitate metire, ex forlipsienne (Gand, 1886-1888), 3 vols.; Justus tuna sapere disce’), but with no word on the Lipsius; La correspondance . . .conservée au principles employed in editing. Musée Plantin Moretus. Introduction, corres- Commendatory verses by Martinus Aichpondance et commentaire, documents, bib- man and Paulus Melissus follow, with a letter

liographie par Dr. Alois Gerlo et Dr. Hen- to the absent Colerus, unsigned but appardrik D. L. Vervliet ... (Anvers, 1967) and ently from his patient publisher (‘Mensis, et Epistolario de Justo Lipsio y los espafioles quod excurrit, abierat ex Valeriana editione (1575-1606) [por] Alejandro Ramirez (Madrid, absoluta, cum nobis redditae sunt optatissi1966 [La lupa y el escalpelo, 6]); Jean Jehasse, mae litterae tuae, iam de praefatione solliciLa renaissance de la critique: lessor de l’hu- tis; redditae sunt autem, non solum cum praemanisme érudit de 1560 4 1614 (Saint-Etienne, fatione quam desiderabamus, sed cum auctario 1976), 201-226, 246-294, 345-360, 414-436, etiam Animadversionum, quo usuram videris

449-530, 561-651; Gerhard Oestreich, ‘Jus- illius missae tardius pendere voluisse. Sed tus Lipsius als Universalgelehrter zwischen illam, uti iubes, editioni praemisimus; hoc, Renaissance und Barock,’ Leiden University absoluto iam libro, subiecimus, velut appenin the Seventeenth Century (Leiden, 1975), dicem, iucundam lectori studioso et utilem. 176-201; Rudolf Pfeiffer, History of Classi- Exemplar ipsum autem, quod nobis abiens in cal Scholarship from 1300 to 1850 (Oxford, Poloniam reliquisti, secuti sumus accurate, 1976), 126; F P. Pickering, ‘Justus Lipsius’ nisi quod .. .’) and with a short Vita ‘incerto De cruce libri tres (1593), or The Historian’s auctore’ and the Vita by Mitalerius. Dilemma,’ in his Essays on Medieval German After the text the notes of Pighius are proLiterature and Iconography (Cambridge, 1980 vided on pages 337-462 (followed on pages [Anglica Germanica, Series 2]), 59-74, first 462-473 by his notes on the De praenominipublished in Festgabe fiir L. L. Hammerich bus; see below, p. 401), those of Lipsius on (Copenhagen, 1962), 199-214; Peter Ruhl, Lip- pages 473-496, those of Colerus himself on sius und Gryphius. Ein Vergleich (Berlin, 1967, pages 496-608, and on pages 609-616 some Inaug.-Diss); Sylvette Sue, ‘Justi Lipsi Vita by Sebastianus Corradus (see above, p. 304) illustrata ab Othonio Sperlingio. Une biogra- from the edition published at Venice in 1564; Dhie inédite de Juste Lipse, 1547-1606,’ Lias, these are preceded by a letter from the absent

II (1975), 71-108. Colerus to his patient publisher Claudius 27. CHRISTOPHORUS COLERUS Marnius which reads, ‘Reperi in Sarmatia

apud amicum editionem Valerianam Sebasti-

Christophorus Colerus followed worthily ani Corradi, hominis doctissimi, anno M.D. upon Pighius, Mitalerius, and Lipsius. His LXIV. Venetiis excusam, diu illam quidem a 399

LATIN AUTHORS

me desideratam, et frustra quaesitam in Ger- responsis [9.18] et 1. | De natura deorum. De mania. Eam veluti transivi legendo, et inven! ea disciplina exactissime scripserat Varro in sane multa, quibus Animadversiones nostrae libris antiquitatum ut testatur Augustinus [ De locupletiores melioresque fieri potuissent. No- civitate Dei V13,4].../...{Expl.J:[Firmo tas addiderat ad oram eruditas. Multus ille in Piceno] (1X 15, 1) Lib. Danielis: Formo Piceno notandis locis controversis Liviu aut Plutar- .. . Panes Picentinos celebrat Martialis [XIIT, chi aut talium. Excerpsi potiora tantum, quae 47} peculiari lemmate Picentina Ceres niveo ad te mitterem, si ad editionis nostrae formam sic nectare crescit,/ ut levis accepta spongia aliquid conferre possent. Sed spero omnino turget aqua.

posse. Tu utere, si videbitur, et vale, typogra- Editions: phorum ocelle. Cracoviae Eidibus Tunis.’ Fi- 1601. See Composite Editions. nally a few other notes of Colerus follow as 1602. Francofurti, Cl. Marnius. Brunet, addenda on pages 617-621, ‘inserenda Ani- Suppl. If 833. madversionibus Valerianis.’ The edition en- 1614, Hanoviae. See Composite Editions. joyed several reprintings in the seventeenth 1627. See Composite Editions. century and was influential also in the eigh- 1652, Francofurti. A Variorum edition. See

teenth. Composite Editions.

Commentary (ed. of 1601). Christophori 1726. A Variorum edition. See Composite Coleri ad Valerium Maximum animadversi- Editions. ones. [Inc.]: De inscriptione. Placuit eruditis Biography: viris Exemplorum memorabilium titulo hoc Christophorus Colerus (Christoph Coler), Valerii opus insignire, ductis haud dubie vete- jurisconsult and philologist, was born in Franrum codicum suorum auctoritate. Ego vero conia. Details of his life are sparse and somecum et capitum distinctiones inscriptionesque times conflicting. He published in Strassburg, et titulum quoque huius libri mirifice prosolo. - Frankfurt, Niirnberg, Amberg, Paris, Krakow,

grammaticorum captu et arbitrio variatum and Hanau. He was teaching at Altdorf in satis compertum habeam, nullum potius vin- 1597 and 1598. The dedicatory letter of his dicandum duxi, quam illum, quem Agellius edition of Valerius Maximus is dated from antiquissimus scriptor citat lib. 12 cap. 8 Heidelberg | April 1601, the letter to his pub{Chapter 7 in modern editions of Gellius, Noc- lisher, in the same volume, from Krakow 13 tes atticae| Scripta haec historia est in libro June, apparently in the same year. In 1603 he Valerii Maximi Factorum et Dictorum memo- was in Prague. He died in Austria, in °1651(?)’

rabilium [modern editions add nono]... / according to the ADB, in 1604 according to _. .[Expl]: Hieronymum illum Rhodium bro- Joécher; the latter date seems more probable uvVNnPovevpGatoav libros scripsisse testatur Laer- since his publishing activity ranged from 1592

tius[cf. Diogenes Laertius, De vitis, dogmatis to 1603, and the former may be due to confuet apophthegmatis clarorum philosophorum, sion with the Silesian scholar of the same name 115.10]. Ad Praefationem. Pag. | [Inc.]: Felici who lived from 1602 to 1658. It is clear that superiorum stilo] (1 Prooemium) Magna varie- Colerus had highly placed friends in Germany, tas lectionis in libris manuscriptis, quos libe- Poland, and Bohemia. ralitati singulari, nobilissimi Bongarsii oratoris Works: Colerus published Daphnis transregii acceptos refero. Unus Petri Danielis viri alpinus, carmen pastorale (Argentorati, 1592), clarissimi nomen praescriptum habebat, quo an edition and commentary of Alexander ab vetustiorem alium aut meliorem nullum vidi. Alexandro, Genialium dierum libri sex (FranIn eo legebam .. . [Exp/.]: Plautus [cf. Sti- cofurti 1594), Sententiae ex utroque iure, dechus, 577] apud Servium Danielis: Vinum nuo collectae et in ordinem alphabeti adfabre precemur, namque hic Deus praesens adest. dispositae (Argentorati, 1595), Parergorum ad

Lib. I. Cap. I. Pag. 3. [/nc.]: Bene geren- varios Pandectarum et Institutionum iuris darum rerum] (I, 1, 1) Tantum non verbis locos liber singularis (N oribergae, 1597), SalCiceronis uti solet, Oratio de haruspicum lustius, sive de historia veteri oratio (Nori400

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

bergae, 1598), an edition, with notes, of pseudo- sources, including Varro, and some scholars

Sallust, Epistolae duae ad Caesarem de repu- would like to push it back to the Augustan blica ordinanda (Ambergae, 1599), an edition Age. But authorship and date have been hotly | and commentary of Sallust, Opera (Noriber- disputed for decades and centuries, and the gae, 1599), scholia on Martial (Parisiis, 1601), end is not yet; certainly the commentators an edition and commentary on Tacitus, De listed here were not equipped to furnish sositu, moribus, et populis Germaniae (Hano- lutions. viae, 1602), Ad Cornelii Taciti scripta spicile- Bibl.: J. Wight Duff, A Literary History of gium (Hanoviae, 1603). In the same year in Rome in the Silver Age (New York, 1927, repr. which his edition of Valerius appeared he pub- 1935) 71; Schanz-Hosius, Geschichte der roémi-

lished in Krakow a letter to the same dedica- schen Literatur, 4th ed. (Miinchen, 1935, repr. tee, Stanislaus Zelenius Vitellius de Zelanka, 1967), II, 592, 593.

entitled De studio politico recte instituendo; Jeannine Fohlen, ‘Les deux accessus de | it enjoyed several later issues. 1**Epitome” de Julius Paris,’ Revue d histoire Bibl.. Allgemeine deutsche Biographie,1V des textes, 1 (1971), 211-213 (Giuseppe Billa(1876), 400; S. J. Apinus, Vitae professorum novich, Tra latino e volgare per Carlo Dioniphilosophiae qui a condita Academia Altor- sotii[ Padova, 1974 (Medioevo e umanesimo, fina ad hunc usque diem claruerunt (Nurem- 17-18)], 76, n. 1, rightly points out that the berg, 1728) 83-87, with a list of Colerus’ writ- two accessus introduced not the epitome of

ings; Jécher I (1750), 2005-2006. Paris but the De praenominibus); Alfred Kappelmacher, ‘Zur Epitome des C. Titius Pro-

Spurious WORK bus,’ Wiener Studien, XLIV (1924-25), 237Il. DE PRAENOMINIBUS 238; Karl Friedrich Kempf, ‘De incerti aucto-

ris fragmento quod inscribitur De praenomi-

I approach the De praenominibus with nibus’ (Berlin, 1854, Progr. d. Berl. Gymn. something of the feeling J. Wight Duff ex- zum grauen Kloster) and his edition of Valepressed when he wrote, ‘As the summary on rius (Berolini, 1854), 53-67; Joseph Schnetz, names cannot by any stretch of imagination Ein Kritiker des Valerius Maximus im 9. Jahr-

be called literature, there is scant profit in hundert (Neuburg a. D., 1901), 47-50, and discussing the date of Titius Probus or his Neue Untersuchungen zu Valerius Maximus, relationship to Julius Paris.’ Julius Paris is seinen Epitomatoren und zum Fragmentum treated above, and we shall say as little as De praenominibus (Wiirzburg, 1904), 40-46. possible about C. Titius Probus. The manuscripts and editions of Valerius Maximus had 1. STEPHANUS VINANDUs PIGHIUS carried through the centuries, after the nine

books, a portion of a tract De praenominibus The contributions of Pighius to our underwhich was supposedly first ina work De prae- standing of Valerius have been outlined above. nominibus, de nominibus, de cognominibus, He recognized fully that the author of the De

de agnominibus, de appellationibus, de ver- praenominibus was not Valerius, but he inbis incerti auctoris liber, in epitomen redactus cluded its text in his edition of 1574. The a lulio Paride which is otherwise unknown to reasons are presented on page 388 in his letter us. The portion extant follows as a tenth book, to the reader, which can fittingly be quoted after the epitome of Paris, in Vaticanus lati- here entire: ‘Veteres libri omnes, quos vidimus, nus 4929 and is said in the subscription to be tam manuscripti quam impressi nobis repraefrom an epitome by C. Titius Probus (so far sentant Valeri1 Maximi hoc opus ita libris unidentified) entitled ‘Epitoma historiarum novem distinctum; in aliquibus tamen repediversarum exemplorumque Romanorum’ and ritur cuiusdam epitomes fragmentum in fine to have been emended probably in the second annexum pro libro decimo, prorsus tamen fourth of the sixth century by Rusticius Hel- remotum et alienum ab argumento scopoque

, 401

pidius Domnulus of Ravenna. It displays good librorum Valerii Maximi. Nil enim aliud docet,

LATIN AUTHORS

nisi aliquarum appellationum seu nominum nominum ratione, veterum codicum collatione Romanorum rationes. Quae quidem epitome facta ad exemplar impressum Antvverpiae

ex alio antiquo auctore collecta est a Iulio anno M.D.LXVI. per Philippum Nucium. Paride, sicut nonnulli produnt codices, cuius {Inc.}: 1 In epitomen suam C. Titi Probi praefragmentum hoc dumtaxat de praenominibus fatio] Hic titulus in multis veteribus libris non repertum quidam librario priores Valerio Ma- habetur, et in aliquibus, ut dixi, sunt aliae Xximo adiunxerunt, tanquam ex elus libro exem- praefatiunculae librariorum arbitratu compoplorum decimo contractum, moti, ut apparet, sitae. At in Campensi codice nulla est praefaquod in eodem fragmento citetur Valerius, tio. Quemadmodum enim in aliis novem Vanon tamen Maximus. Istud enim non potest lerii Maximi libris, ita et hic solummodo prae-

affirmari ex simplici isto nomine, sicut in figuntur tituli, quos abbreviatorem lulium multis exemplaribus reperitur. Sed Antiatem Paridem omisisse dicunt librariorum praefacitari unum exemplar manuscriptum doctis- tiunculae, et sunt quidem tales. De nominisimi 1. Sambuci liquide declarat, quemadmo- bus, De praenominibus, De cognominibus, dum suo loco dicemus in annotationibus. lam De agnominibus, De appellationibus potestaaddiderunt alium errorem, qui C. Titium Pro- tum, De verbis Romanae historiae. Ex quibum, nescio quem, ut huius epitomes aucto- bus facile colligi potest, librarios fragmentum rem protulerunt, id quod ex huius fragment istud epitomes de nominum ratione non solum, fine temere deprompsisse videntur. Nam id sed at alia quaedam collectanea veluti appenipsum praefatiunculae librariorum iudicio di- dices ad declarandum Valerium eius libris versimode confictae palam faciunt tam ipso adiecisse, ex antiquis quidem auctoribus destylo, quam quod alterius, ut suo modo loquun- prompta, sed quae posteriores pro suo iuditur, abbreviatoris mentionem adferunt. Eas cio male consacrinarunt, mutarunt, et detrunautem duas imprimis discrepantes, mox cum carunt. Nam huic fragmento de nominibus, eodem epitomes fragmento subiungemus, quod continue post titulos istos sequitur, in quamvis clare liqueat, non esse Valerii Maxi- Campensi codice annexa est alia quaedam mi, et eius auctor verus adhuc in obscuro epitome de appellationibus potestatum, et de lateat. Attamen quia sapit antiquitatem non Romanae historiae vocabulis, velut arguunt ineruditam, et scholiorum loco studiosis ser- etiam ex dictis titulis duo postremi. Attamen vire poterit ad linguae ac historiae Romanae haec ab alio recentiore videtur esse composicognitionem ritusque veteres discendos, id ta, et vix digna luce, nedum Valerio Maximo. ipsum emendatum ex fide exemplarium manu- Qualiscunque tamen est, non minus prodesse scriptorum, sicut ante Valerio Maximo fuit forsan posset imperitioribus, quam illa, quae annexum, nunc visum est Plantino nostro ex Pomponio iurisconsulto de origine iuris ac simul cum eodem libro recudere et publicare. magistratuum non admodum fideliter est comVale. Vienna Austriae Idibus lanuariis, anno pilata.../ ...{£Expl.J: Caiam esse se dice-

Salutis nostrae M.D. LXXIV.’ rent] ... Caios autem a gaudio, Titos, ac

The annotations of Pighius appear on the Titios a tutando nuncupatos volunt, ut ante newly numbered pages 91-99 after the text of dictum est; quae idcirco nomina habebantur the nine books of Valerius and the De prae- auspicata, ut et cognomen Probus. Atque ista nominibus and after the annotations on the occasione fortassis ita usu vulgata sunt, ut nine books. The notes are numbered | to 29; iurisconsulti in suis scriptis quoscunque fere I give their incipit and explicit here and refer viros, vel Caios vel Titios appellarint, et quasthe reader to the earlier treatment for editions, cunque mulieres Caias vel Titias, cum de conbiography of Pighius, works of Pighius, and troversiis inter personas ortis disserunt et bibliography. The title pages do not always casus exempli causa proponunt.

state which editions carry the De praenomi- Editions:

nibus and the annotations. See above, p. 394. Commentary (ed. of Antwerp, 1574). Ste- Biography:

phani Pighii Animadversiones in epitomen De See above, p. 394. 402

VALERIUS MAXIMUS

2. CLAUDIUS MITALERIUS give their incipit and explicit and refer the

reader to the earlier treatment for editions, The contributions of Mitalerius to our under- biography of Mitalerius, works of Mitalerius, standing of Valerius have been outlined above. and bibliography. The title pages do not always

He followed Pighius in including the text of state which editions carry the De praenothe De praenominibus in his 1576 edition. minibus. His letter to the reader appears directly before Commentary (ed of Lyon, 1581). [Jnc.]: Per-

this text on page 550; I quote it from the plexum usum praenominum et cognominum edition of 1581: ‘Hanc Valerii, sive Probi illius, fuisse dictum.] desunt nonnulla. Gentilia nosive, ut nonnulli autumant, huius Maximi com- mina Varro fuisse putat numero.) Hic quoque mentariunculam dignam esse duximus, quae, numerum illum deesse manifestum est .. . / sicut in quibusdam antiquis codicibus reperta ... LExpl.): Quasi epoptae.] manifestum est

est, ita libelli huius calci annecteretur, elutis ondpio1 legendum esse nam et alioqui vero , insignioribus maculis. Reliquas vero, si quae mihi propior videtur haec quam Plutarchi vel industriam vel notitiam nostram effuge- [ Moralia, edd. W. Nachstaddt, W. Sieveking, rant, iis reliquimus, qui magis quam nos et J. B. Titchener, II (Leipzig, 1935), pp. 330-331 abundarent otio et in promptu ingenium ha- (Aetia Romana, 103 [288 EF])] illa a primo-

berent.’ ribus ducta literis coniectura. Cum et Sabini

Directly after the text of the De praenomi- a semente humana ondpiov muliebre pudennibus, on pages 554-555, and before the anno- dum appellaverint.

tations of Pighius on the nine books (those Editions: on the tenth book are not present), Mitale- See above, p. 396. rius publishes five unnumbered notes which Biography:

(but barely) qualify him for inclusion here. I See above, p. 396. ,

403

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V The listing is alphabetical by cities and libraries. Within each library the named collections are

listed alphabetically, except that printed books containing manuscript material are placed at the end.

ABERDEEN BAYEUX University Library Bibliothéque Municipale

164 259a ml! 2 n°.4 203b-204a AREZZO BELLUNO |

- Biblioteca55 Lolliniana Laict) 358a 345 326b ASSISI BERLIN (OST) Biblioteca della Fraternita di Santa Maria (dei ae .

Biblioteca Comunale Staatsbibliothek

303 344b-347a Diez B (Santen) 84 26la ATHOS, MT.Hamilton Diez C qu.648/ 50 329b-33la Stavronikita 293a 38 243b 648 / 11 293a; 1] 351a-352b

AUCH 649 290a; 327a Bibliotheque Municipale Papyr. graec. 5863 17b 8 331b; 343a-b Phillipps 1443 227b

AUXERRE at. fol. , Bibliotheque Municipale ie lon 27 72b-73a ° 61 395a-b

AUGSBURG

Staats- und Stadtbibliothek sees (WEST) ; ; 5° Cod. 105 349a taatspreiiomes Preussischer Kulturbesitz

AVIGNON 2 6la 395a-b Musée Calvert, Bibliotheque Municipale 6If 395a-b 1213 326b 6lh 39Sa-b AVRANCHES 7 437 327a

158 352b 585 293a BAMBERG - Lat. qu. . Bibliotheque Municipale 540 3494

ary Bibhiomnek 126a: 127a 690 (Gorres 87) 126a; 127a BASEL BERN Offentliche Bibliothek der Universitat Burgerbibliothek

E. I]. 10 327a; 333b 366 253b; 289b; 305b;

E. 310a; 310b-311b; E.Hl. Il.1562331b-333b 327a 399b; 400b

O. 1V. 12 302a 576 260a

405

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V

BOLOGNA DOouAI Biblioteca Universitaria Bibliotheque Municipale

2! 259a 207 205b

BRESSANONE-BRIXEN 208 123b Archivio del Seminario DRESDEN A. 12 327a Sachsische Landesbibliothek BRUGES. See BRUGGE A 66a 209b BRUGGE DURHAM Grootseminarie | Cathedral Library 157-159 293b B. Hl. 2 123b

BRUXELLES EDINBURGH

Archives Générales du Royaume National Library of Scotland

Manuscrits divers 187 395a 1.1.7 327b

Bibliotheque Royale University Library 8434-8438 177b ESCORIAL, EL

5336 392a; 393a 100 123b

8492 260a; 284b-285b Real Biblioteca BURGO DE OSMA H. 110 320a Biblioteca de la Catedral IV. H. 26 201b; 233b

24 327a VI. H. 13 22 349a 142b 28 349a N. Il. CAMBRIDGE FERRARA

26 314a I. 62 358a

Clare College Biblioteca Comunale Ariostea

Gonville and Caius College I. 19 358a

13] 123b II.Il.110 358a Trinity College 135 358a 197 (B.9. 1) 245b FIRENZE University Library Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 2136 (LI.6I.26la 7) 358b VE? 106b Nn. VI. XIII, 9 162a CAPUA XXX, 19 260a

Cathedral Library XXX, 20 259a Lost mansucript 66a; I8I1b XXX, 21 258b CARPENTRAS LXIHI, 19 347b Bibliotheque Municipale LXIII, 24 293a

665 32a XLIII, 26 293a CHANTILLY LXII1, 27 358a Bibliothéque de I’Institut, Musée Condé LXXXVI, 13 32b; 55b 835-837 299a LXXXX, sup. 24 302a

CLERMONT-FERRAND Acquisti e Doni

Archives départementales du Puy-de-Déme 440 293b

F.O. 88 293b; 327a-b Ashburnham CREMONA 1899 296a; 310b-31 1a Biblioteca Statale Conv. Soppr. Fondo governativo 423327b 327b 109 356a; 357b 483

DOLE Faesul. , 385 355a 178 293a Bibliothéque Municipale 44 S7a; 123b

406

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V

San Marco LEIDEN 34] 258b Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit

584 57a Voss. lat. Strozzi F. 89 343b

GIEN | 59 348a; 349a F. 113 258a; 260b

Biblioteca Nazionale Q. 120 278a: 279a Conv. Soppr. I. VII. Vulc.

12 327b 6 75b; 76b Biblioteca Riccardiana LEIpzic i603 ough, 357b Stadtbibliothek

3607 359b Rep. I. 8.89 26la Rep. I. 8.90 26la

Bibliotheque Municipale LikGE

32 300a Bibliotheque de l'Université GOTT WEIG 59 123b Stiftsbibliothek LISBOA 160 337a-338a Biblioteca de Ajuda

GRENOBLE | 50 V 19 263a 258 123b LONDON

Bibliotheque de la Ville

GROTTAFERRATA British Library

XX 207bHALL 11798 30la HOoLKHAM 14658 64a Library of the Earl of Leicester 17143 l6lb Biblioteca della Badia Greca Add. mss.

9] 245b 17409 259a 393 259a 22123 327b IMOLA Arundel Biblioteca Comunale 5 260b A. B. 5. 27 (132) 349a 7293a 339b KLAGENFURT 256 Kartner Landesarchiv _ Cotton

§/23-3 318a Sulla C Th 3,5,5 93b K LOSTERNEUBURG Hargrave Bibliothek des Chorherrenstiftes 399 26la

744 327b Harley K@BENHAVN 2493 347b Arnamagnaeanske Legat 2504 357b

516 26la Royal

Gl. kgl. Saml. 106b 20 fol. 123b 16 D. XI 209b 451 fol. 26la Sloane 1345 quarto 144a-b 848 . 300b 2074 quarto 59a Lambeth Palace Library KRAKOW 237 123b Biblioteka Jagiellonska LUCCA

Kongelige Bibliotek 16 D.1 63b:; 79a; 162a:;

416 (CC. II. 10) 349a Biblioteca Statale

540 357b 339 (B.242) 301b

407

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V

LYON MONTPELLIER Bibliotheque de la Ville Bibliotheque de |’Ecole de Médecine

707(615) 137a-b; 138b; 139a 122 17a; 88b; 119b; MADRID 177b;201b; 192b; Biblioteca Nacional 209a;198b; 21 7a;

437 123b 223b; 231a 430! (P 125) 144b MOSKVA

7540 (X 96) 333b Library of the Moscow Synod 8818 (X 108) 333b-334a 197 19a 8820 (X 103) 297a; 317b MUNCHEN ,

8833 (X 104) 29a Bayerische Staatsbibliothek MARSEILLES Clm 72 358a Bibliotheque Municipale 200 32a 424 302a MELK 669 259a Stiftsbiblrothek 735 543 (49) 338b 16220 114b 349b

M 8 (alias 678) 239a 22244 239b MESSINA Gr. Biblioteca Universitaria 23 [5bIlla; 50 182b 47 58a; 105a;

MILANO 236b Biblioteca Ambrosiana 107 79a; 58a: 198a; IIa: B 151 sup. 87a 370 58a:

115b; 119a; 188b;

C 349a290a 217a; 221a; D100 81inf.inf. 16a225a; E 24 sup. 260a

E 81 inf. 349a-b NAPOLI F 68 sup. 91a Biblioteca Nazionale

G 90 sup. 259a IV. D. 3 365b G 133 inf. 357b IV. D.7 3016 H 14 inf. I58b IV. D. 15 260a H 25 inf, 190a IV. D. 22 259a 1 242 inf, 348a—b: 349b V. D. 15 365b

N 138 sup. Dla XIII. B. 14 365b R 66 sup. 327b XV. AA. 13 238b: 239b S 51 sup. 123b XV. AA. 14 239b Suss. I, 5] 290b New HAVEN, CONNECTICUT

MODENA Yale University Library Biblioteca Estense Marston 37 30la-b; 327b lat. 694 (Alpha W.8.9) 35ta-352b NURNBERG

MONTECASSINO Stadtbibliothek Biblioteca dell’Abbazia Solger 45 2° 327b-328a 139 238b; 239b

148 239b Oxrorp | a) Da Balliol College

439 238b 408

CXXII 293b

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V

Add. 50 244a A.Lt7 377a-378b 162aIlla Auct. 586 58a;503 S8b;

Bodleian Library Graec.

F. 162a F. infra 5. 26 1.1! 358b328a 1002968 86b; I51b

Bod. 1194 212b 238 124a 1350 92b Bor. 1515 241b 99 - 30la 2023 377a Canon. graec. 2299 l62a SI 243a Lat. Canon. misc. 1570 90b[24a , 280 259a 1701 Laud. graec. 2633124a 124a 6 134b 2636

Laud. misc.4835 4800 284b 258b 123 124a Misc. graec.4853 4836 284a 284b 134 134b Seld. 4854 28 la B 53 244b 5863 349b Merton College 5864 351a; 352b 302 (H.3.4) 328a 5865 349b PADOVA 5866 331b; 334a Biblioteca del Seminario 6151 355a 142 358b-—359b 6467 301b 332a 527 110a; 124a 8544 Biblioteca Universitaria 9869 352b

206 302a14634-5 12134 124a 655 349b 328a PALERMO 18247 284a Biblioteca Nazionale PATMOS I. E. 10 243a Monasterium Sancti Johannis PAMPLONA 181273 212b Biblioteca de la Catedral 190b 27 328a 706 45b; 55b PARIS PAVIA Archives Nationales Biblioteca Universitaria

N 2290 32a Fondo Aldini, No. 259 144b

2 160a Free Library

Bibliothéque de I’Institut de France PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA

Bibliothéque Mazarine John F. Lewis Collection ~ 1592 353a-b; 355a 134 [24A Bibliothéque Nationale POITIERS

Coislin. Bibliothéque Municipale 23 225a 240 (135) 328a; 349b

57 86b PRAHA

Fr. Knihovna Metropolitni 2118 299a G. 37 Kapituli 338b 409

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME V

Universitni Knihovna SIENA 1152 (VI. F. 13) 328a Biblioteca Comunale 1493 (VIIE. C. 24) 338b K. V. 20 349b

XII. F. 16 315a SOEST RAVENNA Stadtbibliothek Biblioteca Classense 22 349b 479 259a SOISSONS

tog ‘aye 25 357b

REGGIO EMILIA Bibliotheque Municipale | Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca STOCKHOLM

REIMS V6 16:45 30la Bibliotheque Municipale STUTTGART B.a. 29 (gia M.b. 4) 358a Kungliga Biblioteket

1321 258b; 265a-b Wiirttembergische Landesbibliothek

1332 343b; 353a; 355a Ms. Hist. fol. 229 334a 1333-34 331la-b; 353b-354b; TOLEDO . 355a Biblioteca del Cabildo Bibliotheque Municipale ToRINO

RENNES 100.42 360a 256 258b; 265b | Biblioteca Nazionale

Roma JV 27 120a

589 (150) 352b CIl1il 49b; 183a

Biblioteca Angelica TOULOUSE

1536 59a Archives Départementales (Haute-Garonne)

Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele Troves 8 (FS) 352b-353a

. 349 258 Ges. 3 Bibliotheque de la Ville 483 12la; 124a 286 358a 2299 383a 868 338a 2592 380a-383b

Biblioteca Casanatense

883.8 239b

Biblioteca Corsiniana (Accademia dei Lincei) y a43. D. 27 290b; 314a; 336b DINE |

age . Fondo Bini 21, 9 139b Fasc. 23 26la Biblioteca Capitolare

Biblioteca Vallecelliana

9] 187a VATICANO, CITTA DEL Br Archivo di San Pietro ROSANBO- H 31 258b: 265b Marquis de Rosanbo